diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-8.txt | 12536 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-8.zip | bin | 197880 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h.zip | bin | 738088 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/60279-h.htm | 17522 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/book.png | bin | 219 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/card.png | bin | 230 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/external.png | bin | 151 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/frontcover.jpg | bin | 66316 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/frontispiece.jpg | bin | 62126 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/initial-a.png | bin | 1623 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/initial-t.png | bin | 1724 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/ornament.png | bin | 790 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/p001.jpg | bin | 69315 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/p097.jpg | bin | 63337 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/p144.jpg | bin | 56743 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/p160.jpg | bin | 65518 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/p176.jpg | bin | 88350 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/signature.png | bin | 1734 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279-h/images/titlepage.png | bin | 7712 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279.txt | 12536 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60279.zip | bin | 197380 -> 0 bytes |
24 files changed, 17 insertions, 42594 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..87a955d --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #60279 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/60279) diff --git a/old/60279-8.txt b/old/60279-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 2fabe55..0000000 --- a/old/60279-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,12536 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Pele and Hiiaka, by Nathaniel Bright Emerson - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll -have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using -this ebook. - - - -Title: Pele and Hiiaka - A Myth From Hawaii - -Author: Nathaniel Bright Emerson - -Release Date: September 11, 2019 [EBook #60279] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PELE AND HIIAKA *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - - PELE AND HIIAKA - - A Myth From Hawaii - - By - - NATHANIEL B. EMERSON, A. M., M. D. - - HONOLULU, HAWAII - - Author of The Long Voyages of the Ancient Hawaiians, - and of Unwritten Literature of Hawaii, - Translator of David Malo's Hawaiian Antiquities - - - - PRINTED BY - - Honolulu Star-Bulletin Limited - - 1915 - - - - - - - - - TO - HER MAJESTY LILIUOKALANI - AND - HER BELOVED HAWAIIAN - PEOPLE - - - - - - - - -PREFACE - - -The story of Pele and her sister Hiiaka stands at the fountain-head of -Hawaiian myth and is the matrix from which the unwritten literature of -Hawaii drew its life-blood. The material for the elaboration of this -story has, in part, been found in serial contributions to the Hawaiian -newspapers during the last few decades; in part, gathered by interviews -with the men and women of the older regime, in whose memory it has been -stored and, again, in part, it has been supplied by papers solicited -from intelligent Hawaiians. The information contained in the notes -has been extracted by viva voce appeal to Hawaiians themselves. These -last two sources of information will soon be no longer available. - -Merely as a story, this myth of Pele and her kindred may be deemed to -have no compelling merit that should attract one to its reading. The -cycle of world-myth already gathered from the rising to the setting -of the sun, from the north pole to the south pole, is quite vast -enough, and far in excess of the power of any one scholar to master -and digest. It contains enough pretty stories, in all conscience, -to satisfy the demands of the whole raft of storiologists and -penny-a-liners, ever on the alert to cram the public with new -sensations, without making it necessary to levy upon Hawaii for her -little contribution. - -It is not from a disposition to pander to any such appetite that -the writer has drudged through many long years in collecting and -giving literary shape to the material herein presented. The people -who settled the Hawaiian group of islands are recognized as having -occupied a unique station, one so far removed from the center and -vortex of Polynesian activity as to enable them to cast a highly -important side-light on many of the problems yet unsolved, that are -of interest to ethnologists and philologists and that still enshroud -the Polynesian race. - -Hawaii rejoiced in a Kamehameha, who, with a strong hand, welded -its discordant political elements into one body and made of it a -nation. But it was denied a Homer capable of voicing its greatest epic -in one song. The myth of the volcanic queen, like every other important -Hawaiian myth, has been handled by many poets and raconteurs, each from -his own point of view, influenced, no doubt, by local environment; -but there never stood forth one singer with the supreme power to -symphonize the jarring notes and combine them into one concordant -whole. This fact is a tribute to the independent attitude of Hawaii's -geographical units as well as to its scattered minstrelsy. - -This book does not offer itself as a complete history of Pele; it does -not even assume to present all the oli, mele, and pule that deal with -the great name of Pele. There were important events in her life that -will receive but incidental mention. Of such is the story of Pele's -relations with the swine-god Kama-pua'a. As indicated in the title, -the author confines his attention almost wholly to the story of Pele's -relations with Prince Lohiau of Haena, in which the girl Hiiaka became -involved as an accessory. - -It was inevitable that such a myth as that of Pele should draw to -it and, like an ocean-reef, become the stranding ground of a great -mass of flotsam and jetsam poetry and story. Especially was this -true of those passional fragments of Hawaiian mele and oli, which, -without this, would not easily have found a concrete object to which -they might attach themselves. - -It matters not whether the poet-philosopher, deep pondering on the -hot things of love, hit upon Pele as the most striking and appropriate -character to serve his purpose and to wear his garment of passionate -song and story, or, whether his mind, working more objectively, took -Nature's suggestion and came to realize that, in the wild play of -the volcanic forces, he had exemplified before him a mighty parable -of tempestuous love. Certain it is that the volcano was antecedent to -the poet and his musings, and it seems more reasonable to suppose that -from it came the first suggestion and that his mind, as by a flash -of inspiration, began its subjective work as the result of what he -saw going on before his eyes. - -The Hawaiian to whose memory was committed the keeping of an old time -mele regarded it as a sacred trust, to be transmitted in its integrity; -and he was inclined to look upon every different and contradictory -version of that mele as, in a sense, an infringement of his preserve, -a desecration of that sacred thing which had been entrusted to him. It -resulted from this that such a thing as a company of haku-mele (poets -or song-makers) conferring together for the purpose of settling upon -one authoritative version of a historic mele was an impossibility. - -It is a misfortune when the myth-cycle of any people or country is -invaded for exploitation by that class of writers whose sole object -is to pander, or cater--to use a softer term--to the public taste -for novelty and sensation, before that cycle has been canvassed -and reported upon by students who approach it in a truthful yet -sympathetic spirit. In other words: plain exposition should come before -sensational exploitation. To reverse the order would be as undesirable -as to have Münchausen gain the ear of the public before Mungo Park, -Livingston, Stanley, Cook, or Vancouver had blazed the way and taken -their observations. - -Fortunately for Hawaii, the spirit of the times has set its face like -a flint against this sort of sensation-mongering, and if a Münchausen -were now to claim the public ear he would have the searchlight of -scientific investigation turned upon him as pitilessly as it was done -in the case of an alleged claim to the discovery of the north pole. - -It is a satisfaction to the author, after having accomplished his -pioneer work of opening up a new domain, to bid the public enter in -and enjoy the delicious lehua parks once claimed by the girl Hiiaka as -her own; and he can assure them that there yet remain many coverts that -are full of charm which are to this day unravaged by the fires of Pele. - -Thanks, many thanks, are due from the author--and from us all--to -the men and women of Hawaiian birth whose tenacious memories have -served as the custodians of the material herein set forth, but who -have ungrudgingly made us welcome to these remainder biscuits of -mythological song and story, which, but for them, would have been -swallowed up in the grave, unvoiced and unrecorded. - - - N. B. EMERSON. - - - - - - - - -INTRODUCTION - - -According to Hawaiian myth, Pele, the volcanic fire-queen and the -chief architect of the Hawaiian group, was a foreigner, born in the -mystical land of Kuai-he-lani, a land not rooted and anchored to one -spot, but that floated free like the Fata Morgana, and that showed -itself at times to the eyes of mystics, poets and seers, a garden land, -clad with the living glory of trees and habitations--a vision to warm -the imagination. The region was known as Kahiki (Kukulu o Kahiki), -a name that connotes Java and that is associated with the Asiatic -cradle of the Polynesian race. - -Pele's mother was Haumea, a name that crops up as an ancestor in the -hoary antiquity of the Hawaiian people, and she was reputed to be -the daughter of Kane-hoa-lani. - -Pele was ambitious from childhood and from the earliest age made it -her practice to stick close to her mother's fireplace in company with -the fire-keeper Lono-makua, ever watchful of his actions, studious of -his methods--an apprenticeship well fitted to serve her in good stead -such time as she was to become Hawaii's volcanic fire-queen. This -conduct drew upon Pele the suspicion and illwill of her elder sister -Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i, a sea-goddess, who, fathoming the latent ambition -of Pele, could not fail to perceive that its attainment would result -in great commotion and disturbance in their home-land. - -Her fears and prognostications proved true. Namaka, returning from one -of her expeditions across the sea, found that Pele, taking advantage -of her absence, had erupted a fiery deluge and smothered a portion -of the home-land with aä. - -It would have gone hard with Pele; but mother Haumea bade her take -refuge in the fold (pola) of Ka-moho-alii's malo. Now this elder -brother of Pele was a deity of great power and authority, a terrible -character, hedged about with tabus that restricted and made difficult -the approach of his enemies. Such a refuge could only be temporary, -and safety was to be assured only by Pele's removal from her home -in the South land, and that meant flight. It was accomplished in the -famed mythical canoe Honua-i-a-kea. - -The company was a distinguished one, including such godlike beings -as Ka-moho-alii, Kane-apua, Kane-milo-hai and many other relations -of Pele, the youngest, but not the least important, of whom was the -girl Hiiaka, destined to be the heroine of the story here unfolded -and of whom it was said that she was born into the world as a clot of -blood out of the posterior fontanelle (nunoi) of her mother Haumea, -the other sisters having been delivered through the natural passage. - -The sailing course taken by Pele's company brought them to some -point northwest of Hawaii, along that line of islets, reefs, and -shoals which tail off from Hawaii as does the train of a comet from -its nucleus. At Moku-papápa Pele located her brother Kane-milo-hai, -as if to hold the place for her or to build it up into fitness for -human residence, for it was little more than a reef. Her next stop -was at the little rock of Nihoa that lifts its head some eight hundred -feet above the ocean. Here she made trial with the divining rod Paoa, -but the result being unfavorable, she passed on to the insignificant -islet of Lehua which clings like a limpet to the flank of Niihau. In -spite of its smallness and unfitness for residence, Pele was moved to -crown the rock with a wreath of kau-no'a, while Hiiaka contributed a -chaplet of lehua which she took from her own neck, thus christening -it for all time. The poet details the itinerary of the voyage in the -following graphic lines: - - - KE KAAO A PELE I HAAWI IA KA-MOHO-ALII I KA HAALELE ANA IA KAHIKI - - Ku makou e hele me ku'u mau poki'i aloha, - Ka aina a makou i ike ole ai malalo aku nei, - A'e makou me ku'u poki'i, kau i ka wa'a; - No'iau ka hoe a Ka-moho-alii; - A'ea'e, kau i ka nalu-- - He nalu haki kakala, - He nalu e imi ana i ka aina e hiki aku ai. - O Nihoa ka aina a makou i pae mua aku ai: - Lele a'e nei makou, kau i uka o Nihoa. - O ka hana no a ko'u poki'i, a Kane-apua, - O ka hooili i ka ihu o ka wa'a a nou i ke kai: - Waiho anei o Ka-moho-alii ia Kane-apua i uka o Nihoa. - No'iau ka hoe a Ka-moho-alii - A pae i ka aina i kapa ia o Lehua. - - TRANSLATION - - PELE'S ACCOUNT TO KA-MOHO-ALII OF THE DEPARTURE FROM KAHIKI - - We stood to sail with my kindred beloved - To an unknown land below the horizon; - We boarded--my kinsmen and I--our craft, - Our pilot well skilled, Ka-moho-alii. - Our craft o'ermounted and mastered the waves; - The sea was rough and choppy, but the waves - Bore us surely on to our destined shore-- - The rock Nihoa, the first land we touched; - Gladly we landed and climbed up its cliffs. - Fault of the youngster, Kane-apua, - He loaded the bow till it ducked in the waves; - Ka-moho-alii marooned the lad, - Left the boy on the islet Nihoa - And, pilot well skilled, he sailed away - Till we found the land we christened Lehua. - - -When they had crowned the desolate rock with song and wreath, -Ka-moho-alii would have steered for Niihau, but Pele, in a spasm -of tenderness that smiles like an oasis in her life, exclaimed, -"How I pity our little brother who journeyed with us till now!" At -this Ka-moho-alii turned the prow of the canoe in the direction of -Nihoa and they rescued Kane-apua from his seagirt prison. Let the -poet tell the story: - - - Hui [1] iho nei ka wa'a a Ka-moho-alii - E kii ana i ko lakou pokii, ia Kane-apua, i Nihoa. - Pili aku nei ka wa'a o Ka-moho-alii i uka nei o Nihoa, - Kahea aku nei i ko lakou pokii, ia Kane-apua, - E kau aku ma ka pola o ka wa'a. - Hui iho nei ka ihu o ka wa'a o Ka-moho-alii-- - He wa'a e holo ana i Niihau, - Kau aku nei o Ka-moho-alii i ka laau, he paoa, [2] - E imi ana i ko lakou aina e noho ai, o Kauai: - Aole na'e i loa'a. - Kau mai la o Ka-moho-alii i ka laau, he paoa; - O Ahu [3] ka aina. - Ia ka ana iho nei o lakou i Alia-pa'akai, - Aole na'e he aina. - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-moho-alii turned his canoe - To rescue lad Kane from Nihoa. - Anon the craft lies off Nihoa's coast; - They shout to the lad, to Kane-apua, - Come aboard, rest with us on the pola. [4] - Ka-moho-alii turns now his prow, - He will steer for the fertile Niihau. - He sets out the wizard staff Paoa, - To test if Kauai's to be their home; - But they found it not there. - Once more the captain sails on with the rod, - To try if Oahu's the wished for land: - They thrust in the staff at Salt Lake Crater, - But that proved not the land of their promise. - - -Arrived at Oahu, Ka-moho-alii, who still had Pele in his keeping, left -the canoe in charge of Holoholo-kai and, with the rest of the party, -continued the journey by land. The witchery of the Paoa was appealed -to from time to time, as at Alia-pa'akai, Puowaena (Punchbowl Hill), -Leahi (Diamond Head), and lastly at Makapu'u Point, but nowhere with -a satisfactory response. (The words of Pele in the second verse of -the kaao next to be given lead one to infer that she must for a time -have entertained the thought that they had found the desired haven -at Pele-ula--a small land-division within the limits of the present -city of Honolulu.) Let the poet tell the story: - - - Ke ku nei makou e imi kahi e noho ai - A loa'a ma Pele-ula: - O Kapo-ula-kina'u ka wahine; - A loa'a i ka lae kapu o Maka-pu'u. - Ilaila pau ke kuleana; - Imi ia Kane-hoa-lani, - A loa'a i ka lae o Maka-hana-loa.-- - He loa ka uka o Puna: - Elua kaua i ke kapa hookahi. - Akahi au a ike--haupu mau, walohia wale: - E Kane-hoa-lani, e-e! - E Kane-hoa-lani, e-e! - Aloha kaua! - Kau ka hokú hookahi, hele i ke ala loa! - Aloha kama kuku kapa a ka wahine! - He wahine lohiau, naná i ka makani; - He makani lohiau, haupu mai oloko! - - TRANSLATION - - We went to seek for a biding place, - And found it, we thought, in Pele-ula-- - Dame Kapo--she of the red-pied robe-- - Found it in the sacred cape, Maka-pu'u; - The limit that of our journey by land. - We looked then for Kane-hoa-lani - And found him at Maka-hana-loa. - Far away are the uplands of Puna; - One girdle still serves for you and for me. - Never till now such yearning, such sadness! - Where art thou, Kane-hoa-lani? - O Father Kane, where art thou? - Hail to thee, O Father, and hail to me! - When rose the pilot-star we sailed away. - Hail, girl who beats out tapa for women-- - The home-coming wife who watches the wind, - The haunting wind that searches the house! - - -The survey of Oahu completed, and Ka-moho-alii having resumed command -of the canoe, Pele uttered her farewell and they voyaged on to the -cluster of islands of which Maui is the center: - - - Aloha, Oahu, e-e! - E huli ana makou i ka aina mamua aku, - Kahi a makou e noho ai. - - TRANSLATION - - Farewell to thee, Oahu! - We press on to lands beyond, - In search of a homing place. - - -Repeated trial with the divining rod, Paoa, made on the western part of -Maui as well as on the adjoining islands of Molokai and Lanai proving -unsatisfactory, Pele moved on to the exploration of the noble form -of Hale-a-ka-la that domes East Maui, with fine hope and promise of -success. But here again she was dissatisfied with the result. She -had not yet delivered herself from the necessity of protection by -her kinsman, Ka-moho-alii: "One girdle yet serves for you and for -me," was the note that still rang out as a confession of dependence, -in her song. - -While Pele was engaged in her operations in the crater of Hale-a-ka-la, -her inveterate enemy Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i, who had trailed her all the -way from Kahiki with the persistency of a sea-wolf, appeared in the -offing, accompanied by a sea-dragon named Ha-ui. - -The story relates that, as Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i passed the sand-spit of -Moku-papápa, Kane-milo-hai, who, it will be remembered, had been left -there in charge as the agent of Pele, hailed her with the question: -"Where are you going so fast?" - -"To destroy my enemy, to destroy Pele," was her answer. - -"Return to Kahiki, lest you yourself be destroyed," was the advice -of Kane-milo-hai. - -Pele, accepting the gage thrown down by Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i, with -the reluctant consent of her guardian Ka-moho-alii, went into battle -single-handed. The contest was terrific. The sea-monster, aided by her -dragon consort, was seemingly victorious. Dismembered parts of Pele's -body were cast up at Kahiki-nui, where they are still pointed out as -the bones of Pele (na iwi o Pele.) (She was only bruised). Ka-moho-alii -was dismayed thinking Pele to have been destroyed;--but, looking across -the Ale-nui-haha channel, he saw the spirit-form of Pele flaming in -the heavens above the summits of Mauna-loa and Mauna-kea. As for -Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i, she retired from the battle exultant, thinking -that her enemy Pele was done for: but when she reported her victory -to Kane-milo-hai, that friend of Pele pointed to the spirit body of -Pele glowing in the heavens as proof that she was mistaken. Namaka was -enraged at the sight and would have turned back to renew the conflict, -but Kane-milo-hai dissuaded her from this foolhardy undertaking, -saying, "She is invincible; she has become a spirit." - -The search for a home-site still went on. Even Hale-a-ka-la was not -found to be acceptable to Pele's fastidious taste. According to one -account it proved to be so large that Pele found herself unable to -keep it warm. Pele, a goddess now, accordingly bade adieu to Maui -and its clustering isles and moved on to Hawaii. - - - HE KAAO NA PELE, I HAALELE AI IA MAUI - - Aloha o Maui, aloha, e! - Aloha o Moloka'i, aloha, e! - Aloha o Lana'i, aloha, e! - Aloha o Kaho'olawe, aloha, e! - Ku makou e hele, e! - O Hawaii ka ka aina - A makou e noho ai a mau loa aku; - Ke ala ho'i a makou i hiki mai ai, - He ala paoa ole ko Ka-moho-alii, - Ko Pele, ko Kane-milo-hai, ko Kane-apua, - Ko Hiiaka--ka no'iau--i ka poli o Pele, - I hiki mai ai. - - TRANSLATION - - PELE'S FAREWELL TO MAUI - - Farewell to thee, Maui, farewell! - Farewell to thee, Moloka'i, farewell! - Farewell to thee, Lana'i, farewell! - Farewell to thee, Kaho'olawe, farewell! - We stand all girded for travel: - Hawaii, it seems, is the land - On which we shall dwell evermore. - The route by which we came hither - Touched lands not the choice of Paoa;-- - 'Twas the route of Ka-moho-alii, - Of Pele and Kane-milo-hai, - Route traveled by Kane-apua, and by - Hiiaka, the wise, the darling of Pele. - - -Pele and her company landed on Hawaii at Pua-kó, a desolate spot -between Kawaihae and Kailua. Thence they journeyed inland until -they came to a place which they named Moku-aweo-weo--not the site of -the present crater of that name, but--situated where yawns the vast -caldera of Kilauea. It was at the suggestion of Ku-moku-halii and -Keawe-nui-kau of Hilo that the name was conferred. They also gave -the name Mauna-loa to the mountain mass that faced them on the west, -"because," said they, "our journey was long." - -Night fell and they slept. In the morning, when the elepaio uttered its -note, they rose and used the Paoa staff. The omens were favorable, -and Pele decided that this was the place for her to establish a -permanent home. - -The people immediately began to set out many plants valuable for -food; among them a variety of kalo called aweü, well suited for -upland growth; the ulu (bread-fruit); the maiä (banana); the pala-á -(an edible fern); the awa (Piper methysticum) and other useful plants. - -The land on the Hilo side of Kilauea, being in the rain belt, -is fertile and well fitted for tillage. The statement, however, -that Kilauea, or its vicinity, became the place of settlement for -any considerable number of people cannot be taken literally. The -climatic conditions about Kilauea are too harsh and untropical to -allow either the people or the food plants of Polynesia to feel at -home in it. The probability is that instead of being gathered about -Kilauea, they made their homes in the fat lands of lower Puna or Hilo. - -Pele, on her human side at least, was dependent for support and -physical comfort upon the fruits of the earth and the climatic -conditions that made up her environment. Yet with all this, in -the narrative that follows her relations to humanity are of that -exceptional character that straddle, as it were, that border line -which separates the human from the superhuman, but for the most -part occupy the region to the other side of that line, the region -into which if men and women of this work-a-day world pass they find -themselves uncertain whether the beings with whom they converse are -bodied like themselves or made up of some insubstantial essence and -liable to dissolve and vanish at the touch. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER I - -PELE IN THE BOSOM OF HER FAMILY - - -Once, when Pele was living in the pit of Kilauea, she roused up from -her couch on the rough hearth-plate and said to her sisters, "Let us -make an excursion to the ocean and enjoy ourselves, open the opihi -shells and sea-urchins, hunt for small squid and gather sea-moss." - -To this all joyfully assented, saying, "Yes, let us go." - -The sisters formed quite a procession as they tramped the narrow -downhill path until they came to the hill Pu'u-Pahoehoe--a place -in the lower lands of Puna. Pele herself did not visibly accompany -them on this journey; that was not according to her custom: she had -other ways and means of travel than to plod along a dusty road. When, -however, the party arrived at the rendezvous, there, sure enough, -they found Pele awaiting them, ready for the business in hand. - -In the midst of their pleasurings Pele caught sight of Hopoe and Haena -as they were indulging in an al fresco dance and having a good time -by the Puna sea. She was greatly pleased and, turning to her sisters, -said, "Come, haven't you also got some dance that you can show off -in return for this entertainment by Hopoe and her companion?" - -They all hung their heads and said, "We have no hula." - -Hiiaka, the youngest, had stayed behind to gather lehua flowers, and -when she came along laden with wreaths, Pele said to her, jestingly, -"I've just been proposing to your sisters here to dance a hula in -response to that of Hopoe and her fellow, but they decline, saying -they have not the art. I suppose it's of no use to ask you, you are -so small; but, perhaps, you've got a bit of a song." - -"Yes, I have a song," Hiiaka answered, to the surprise of all. - -"Let us have it, then; go on!" said Pele. - -Then the little girl, having first decorated all of her sisters with -the wreaths, beginning with Pele, sang as follows: - - - Ke ha'a la Puna i ka makani; - Ha'a ka ulu hala i Keaau; - Ha'a Haena me Hopoe; - Ha'a ka wahine, - Ami i kai o Nana-huki, la-- - Hula le'a wale, - I kai o Nana-huki, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Puna's a-dance in the breeze, - The hala groves of Keaau shaken: - Haena and Hopoe are swaying; - The thighs of the dancing nymph - Quiver and sway, down at Nana-huki-- - A dance most sightly and pleasing, - Down by the sea Nana-huki. - - -Pele was delighted. "Is that all you have?" she asked. - -"I have something more," said the girl. - -"Let us hear it then." - -Hiiaka put even more spirit into the song as she complied: - - - O Puna kai kuwá i ka hala; - Pae ka leo o ke kai; - Ke lu, la, i na pua lehua. - Nana i kai o Hopoe, - Ka wahine ami i kai - O Nana-huki, la; - Hula le'a wale, - I kai o Nana-huki, e-e. - - TRANSLATION - - The voice of Puna's sea resounds - Through the echoing hala groves; - The lehua trees cast their bloom. - Look at the dancing girl Hopoe; - Her graceful hips swing to and fro, - A-dance on the beach Nana-huki: - A dance that is full of delight, - Down by the sea Nana-huki. - - -At the conclusion of this innocent performance--the earliest mention -of the hula that has reached us--Hiiaka went to stay with her -friend Hopoe, a person whose charm of character had fascinated the -imagination of the susceptible girl and who had already become her -dearest intimate, her inspiring mentor in those sister arts, song, -poesy and the dance. - -Pele herself remained with her sister Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-enaena -(Hiiaka-of-the-fire-bloom), and presently she lay down to sleep in -a cave on a smooth plate of pahoehoe. Before she slept she gave her -sister this command: "Listen to me. I am lying down to sleep; when the -others return from fishing, eat of the fish, but don't dare to wake -me. Let me sleep on until I wake of myself. If one of you wakes me -it will be the death of you all. If you must needs wake me, however, -call my little sister and let her be the one to rouse me; or, if not -her, let it be my brother Ke-o-wahi-maka-o-ka-ua--one of these two." - -When Ke-o-wahi-maka-o-ka-ua, who was so closely related to Pele -that she called him brother, had received this command and had -seen her lapse into profound sleep he went and reported the matter -to Hiiaka, retailing all that Pele had said. "Strange that this -havoc-producer should sleep in this way, and no bed-fellow!" said -Hiiaka to herself. "Here are all the other Hiiakas, all of equal -rank and merit! Perhaps it was because my dancing pleased her that -she wishes me to be the one to rouse her." - -The cavern in the hill Pahoehoe in which Pele lay and slept, wrapped -in her robe (kapa-ahu), remains to this day. - -In her sleep Pele heard the far-off beating of hula drums, and her -spirit-body pursued the sound. At first it seemed to come from some -point far out to sea; but as she followed, it shifted, moving to -the north, till it seemed to be off the beach of Waiakea, in Hilo; -thence it moved till it was opposite Lau-pahoehoe. Still evading her -pursuit, the sound retreated till it came from the boisterous ocean -that beats against the shaggy cliffs of Hamakua. Still going north, -it seemed presently to have reached the mid channel of Ale-nui-haha -that tosses between Hawaii and Maui. - -"If you are from my far-off home-land Kahiki, I will follow you -thither, but I will come up with you," said Pele. - -To her detective ear, as she flitted across the heaving waters of -Ale-nui-haha, the pulsing of the drums now located itself at the -famous hill Kauwiki, in Hana; but, on reaching that place, the music -had passed on to the west and sounded from the cliffs of Ka-haku-loa. - -The fugitive music led her next across another channel, until in her -flight she had traversed the length of Moloka'i and had come to the -western point of that island, Lae-o-ka-laau. Thence she flew to cape -Maka-pu'u, on Oahu, and so on, until, after crossing that island, she -reached cape Kaena, whose finger-point reaches out towards Kaua'i. In -that desolate spot dwelt an aged creature of myth, Pohaku-o-Kaua'i by -name, the personal representative of that rock whose body-form the -hero Mawi had jerked from its ocean bed ages before, in his futile -attempt to draw together the two islands Kaua'i and Oahu and unite -them into one mass. - -Pele, arguing from her exasperation, said, "It must be my old -grandfather Pohaku-o-Kaua'i who is playing this trick with the -music. If it's he that's leading me this chase, I'll kill him." - -The old fellow saw her approach and, hailing her from a distance, -greeted her most heartily. Her answer was in a surly mood: "Come -here! I'm going to kill you to-day. So it's you that's been fooling -me with deceitful music, leading me a wearisome chase." - -"Not I, I've not done this. There they are, out to sea; you can hear -for yourself." And, sure enough, on listening, one could hear the -throbbing of the music in the offing. - -Pele acknowledged her mistake and continued her pursuit, with the -parting assurance to the old soul that if he had been the guilty one, -it would have been his last day of life. - -The real authors of this illusive musical performance were two little -creatures named Kani-ka-wí and Kani-ka-wá, the former a sprite that -was embodied in the nose-flute, the latter in the hokeo, a kind of -whistle, both of them used as accompaniments to the hula. Their sly -purpose was to lure Pele to a place where the hula was being performed. - -Pele now plunged into the water--from this point at least she -swam--and, guided by the call of the music, directed her course to -the little village of Haena that perched like a gull on the cape of -the same name, at the northernmost point of the island of Kaua'i. It -was but a few steps to the hall of the hula--the halau--where throbbed -the hula drums and where was a concourse of people gathered from the -whole island. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER II - -PELE MEETS AND FASCINATES LOHIAU - - -As Pele drew near to the rustic hall where the hula was in full -blast, the people in the outskirts of the assembly turned to look in -wonder and admiration at the beauty and charm of the stranger who had -appeared so unexpectedly and whose person exhaled such a fragrance, -as if she had been clad with sweet-scented garlands of maile, lehua -and hala. One and all declared her to be the most beautiful woman they -had ever looked upon. Where was she from? Surely not from Kaua'i. Such -loveliness could not have remained hidden in any nook or corner of -the island, they declared. - -Instinctively the wondering multitude parted and offered a lane for -her to pass through and enter the halau, thus granting to Pele a full -view of the musicians and performers of the hula, and, sitting in their -midst, Lohiau,--as yet seemingly unconscious of her presence,--on his -either hand a fellow drummer; while, flanking these to right and left, -sat players with a joint of bamboo in either hand (the kaekeeke). But -drummer and kaekeeke-player, musicians and actors--aye, the whole -audience--became petrified and silent at the sight of Pele, as she -advanced step by step, her eyes fixed on Lohiau. - -Then, with intensified look, as if summoning to her aid the godlike -gifts that were hers as the mistress of Kilauea, she reached out her -hand and, in a clear tone, with a mastery that held the listeners -spell-bound, she chanted: - - - Lu'ulu'u Hanalei i ka ua nui, - Kaumaha i ka noe o Alaka'i, - I ka hele ua o Manu'a-kepa; - Uoi ku i ka loa o Ko'i-alana, - I ka alaka'i 'a a ka malihini, e! - Mai hina, mai hina au, - Mai palaha ia o-e. - Imi wale ana au o kahi o ke ola, - O ke ola nei, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Tight-pressed is Hanalei's throng, - A tree bent down by heavy rain, - Weighted with drops from the clouds, - When rain columns sweep through Manu'a-kepa, - This throng that has lured on the stranger, - Nigh to downfall, to downfall, was I, - Laid flat by your trick--aye yours! - My quest was for comfort and life, - Just for comfort and life! - - -The silence became oppressive. In the stillness that followed the -song expectant eyes were focused upon Prince Lohiau, awaiting his -reply to the address of the stranger who stood in their midst. No -one knew who she was; no one imagined her to be Pele. That she was -a person of distinction and rank was evident enough, one whom it was -the duty and rare privilege of their chief to receive and entertain. - -Presently there was wrinkling of foreheads, an exchange of glances, -prompting winks and nods, inclinations of the head, a turning of the -eyes--though not a word was spoken--; for his friends thought thus -to rouse Lohiau from his daze and to prompt him to the dutiful rites -of hospitality and gallantry. Paoa, his intimate friend, sitting at -Lohiau's right hand, with a drum between his knees, even ventured to -nudge him in the side. - -The silence was broken by Pele: - - - Kalakú Hilo i ka ua nui; - Kapu ke nu, ke i, - I ka puá o ka leo, - I ka hamahamau--hamau kakou-- - I ka hawanawana; - I ke kunou maka; - I ka awihi maka; - I ka alawa iki. - Eia ho'i au, kou hoa, - Kou hoa, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Bristling, frumpy, sits Hilo, - Drenched by the pouring rain, - Forbidden to murmur, - Or put forth a sound, - Or make utt'rance by speech: - Must all remain breathless, - Nor heave an audible sigh, - Withholding the nod, the wink, - And the glance to one side. - I pray you behold me now:-- - Here stand I, your guest, - Your companion, your mate! - - -Lohiau, once roused from his ecstacy, rose to the occasion and with -the utmost gallantry and politeness invited Pele to sit with him and -partake of the hospitalities of the halau. - -When Pele had seated herself on the mat-piled dais, Lohiau, following -the etiquette of the country, asked whence she came. - -"I am of Kaua'i," she answered. - -"There is no woman of Kaua'i your equal in beauty," said Lohiau. "I -am the chief and I know, for I visit every part of the whole island." - -"You have doubtless traveled about the whole island," answered Pele; -"yet there remain places you are not acquainted with; and that is -where I come from." - -"No, no! you are not of Kaua'i. Where are you from?" - -Because of his importunity, Pele answered him, "I am from Puna, from -the land of the sunrise; from Ha'eha'e, the eastern gate of the sun." - -Lohiau bade that they spread the tables for a feast, and he invited -Pele to sit with him and partake of the food. But Pele refused food, -saying, "I have eaten." - -"How can that be?" said he, "seeing you have but now come from a long -journey? You had better sit down and eat." - -Pele sat with him, but she persistently declined all his offers of -food, "I am not hungry." - -Lohiau sat at the feast, but he could not eat; his mind was disturbed; -his eyes were upon the woman at his side. When they rose from the -table he led her, not unwilling, to his house, and he lay down upon -a couch by her side. But she would favor him only with kisses. In his -growing passion for her he forgot his need of food, his fondness for -the hula, the obligations that rested upon him as a host: all these -were driven from his head. - -All that night and the following day, and another night, and for -three days and three nights, he lay at her side, struggling with -her, striving to overcome her resistance. But she would grant him -only kisses. - -And, on the third night, as it came towards morning, Pele said to -Lohiau, "I am about to return to my place, to Puna, the land of the -sunrise. You shall stay here. I will prepare a habitation for us, -and, when all is ready I will send and fetch you to myself. If it is -a man who comes, you must not go with him; but, if a woman, you are -to go with the woman. Then, for five days and five nights you and -I will take our fill of pleasure. After that you will be free to go -with another woman." - -In his madness, Lohiau put forth his best efforts to overcome Pele's -resistance, but she would not permit him. "When we meet on Hawaii you -shall enjoy me to your fill," said she. He struggled with her, but -she foiled him and bit him in the hand to the quick; and he grasped -the wound with the other hand to staunch the pain. And he, in turn, -in the fierceness of his passion, planted his teeth in her body. - -At this, Pele fluttered forth from the house, plunged into the ocean -and--was gone. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER III - -LOHIAU COMES TO HIMSELF--HIS DEATH--THE THREAT OF PAOA - - -When Lohiau came to himself, as from a dream, he looked for the woman -who had lain at his side, but her place was vacant and cold. He went -out into the open air, but she was nowhere to be found, and he turned -back into the empty house. - -Lohiau's stay with Pele in the sleeping house had prolonged itself -beyond all reason and his friends became concerned about him; and as -night after night and day after day passed and they neither saw nor -heard anything of him, their concern grew into alarm. Yet no one dared -enter the house. Lohiau's sister, however, made it her business to -investigate. Opening the door of the house, she entered, and, lo, -there hung the body of her brother, suspended from a rafter, his -malo about his neck. Life had been gone for many hours and the body -was cold. Her screams brought to her aid a group of Lohiau's friends -who at once lifted their voices in unison with hers, bewailing their -chief's death and denouncing the woman who had been with him as the -guilty cause. - -Paoa was the most outspoken in his imprecations. Stripping off his -malo, he stood forth in the garb of nature and declared he would not -resume his loin cloth until he had sought out the woman and humiliated -her by the grossest of insults. "I will not gird my loins with a -malo until I have kindled a fire in Pele's face, pounded her face as -one pounds a taro, consumed her very eyes." This was the savage oath -with which Paoa pledged his determination to avenge the death of his -friend, his chief, Lohiau. With universal wailing, amid the waving -of kahilis, with tender care and the observance of all due rites, -his people anointed the dear body of their chief with perfumed oil, -wrapped it in scented robes of choicest tapa, and laid it to rest in -the sepulcher. - -The favorite dog of Lohiau, who was greatly attached to his -master, took his station at the grave and would not be persuaded to -leave. Poha-kau, a cousin of Pele,--himself a kupua and possessed -of superhuman powers,--having journeyed from Hawaii to Haena, found -the faithful creature keeping his lonely vigil at the grave and he -brought the dog with him to Pele. - -"Your man is dead; Lohiau is dead," said he. "But this animal--do -you recognize him?--I found watching by the grave in Haena." - -"Yes, that is the dog I saw with Lohiau," answered Pele; and she hid -the dog away in her secret place. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER IV - -PELE AWAKES FROM HER SLEEP - - -While the scene we have described was being enacted on Kaua'i, the -spirit of Pele, returning from its long flight, hovered over the -sleeping body at Lau-pahoehoe. Above it waved the kahilis, about it -were gathered the sisters and other relatives, quietly sobbing. Though -it was many days since Pele had lain down to sleep, and though they -feared the consequences if she continued thus, they dared not disturb -her. When that was proposed, the sister in charge objected. "If it -must be done, we shall have to send for Hiiaka the beloved." - -Some of them suggested that Pele must be dead, she had remained so long -without motion. But Hiiaka-of-the-lightning-flash scouted the idea: -"How can that be? The body shows no signs of decay." - -The girl Hiiaka saw the messenger that had been despatched to fetch -her, while as yet she was in the dim distance,--it was her nurse, -Paú-o-pala'e,--and there came to her a premonition of what it all -meant, a vision, a picture, of the trouble that was to come; yet, -overmastering her, was a feeling of affection and loyalty for her -elder sister. Standing outside the house, that she might better watch -the approach of Paú-o-pala'e and be on hand to greet her, she voiced -her vision in song: - - - A ka lae ohi'a i Papa-lau-ahi, - I ka imu lei lehua o Kua-o-ka-la-- - Lehua maka-nou i ke ahi-- - A wela e-e, wela la! - Wela i ke ahi au, - A ka Wahine mai ka Lua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - From the forest-tongue at Papa-lau-ahi - To the garlands heaped at Back-o'-the-sun, - The beauteous lehuas are wilted, - Scorched, burnt up, aye burnt, - Consumed by the fire of the Woman-- - The fire that flows from the Pit. - - -As the messenger, in the vibrating sunlight, thridded her way among the -tree clumps and lava-knobs, which now concealed her and now brought -her into full view, Hiiaka, with gaze intent to gain such snap-shots -of her as these obstructions did not forbid, continued her song: - - - No ka Lua paha ia makani, o ka Pu'u-lena, - Ke halihali i ke ala laau, - Honi u ai ke kini i kai o Haena-- - Haena aloha! - Ke kau nei ka haili moe; - Kau ka haili moe i ke ahiahi: - He hele ko kakahiaka: - Mana'o hele paha au e-e. - Homai ka ihu a hele a'e au; - Aloha oe a noho iho, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - From the Pit, doubtless, breathes Pu'u-lena, - With its waft of woodland perfume-- - A perfume drunk in with rapture - On the beach of belovéd Haena. - There wafts to me this premonition, - This vision and dream of the night: - I must be gone in the morning: - I foresee I must travel to-morrow. - A farewell kiss ere I journey; - Farewell, alas, to thee who remainest! - - -Her hostess, Hopoe, would not take the song or the farewell of Hiiaka -seriously. "You are simply joking," she said, "letting your gloomy -imagination run away with you. Who in the world is driving you away, -as if you had worn out your welcome?" - -The messenger, Paú-o-pala'e, when she had saluted Hiiaka, said, -"I come from your sisters. They want to see you." - -Arrived at Lau-pahoehoe, [5] Hiiaka found her sisters in great -consternation, fearing for the life of Pele if she were allowed -to continue her long sleep. Her spirit, it is true, had come back -to her body; but it was merely hovering about and had not entered -and taken possession, so that there were no signs of animation or -life. It seemed to be waiting for the voice of Hiiaka, the belovéd, -to summon it back and to make it resume consciousness. - -Hiiaka demanded to know the cause of the wailing. - -"We are lamenting our sister, the head of the family. You can see -for yourself; she is dead." - -After carefully examining the body of Pele, Hiiaka stoutly -declared, "She is not dead. That is evident from the absence of -corruption." Then, sitting close to Pele's feet, she sang: - - - O hookó ia aku oe - O ka hana ana a ke akua: - I kai o Maka-wai - Ke kiké la ka pohaku: - Wáhi kai a ke 'kua-- - He akua, he kanáka; - He kanáka no, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Content you now with your god-work: - Down by the sea at Maka-wai - The rocks have smitten together; - The sea has opened a channel. - Goddess you were, now human, - Return to your human clay! - - -Pele slept on and gave no sign of waking. Hiiaka then chanted this -serenade: - - - E ala, e ala, e ala! - E ala, e Hi-ka-po-kuakini! - E ala, e Hi-ka-po-kuamáno! - E ala, e ke Akua, e ke Alo! - E ala, e ka Uwila nui, - Maka ehá i ka lani, la! - E ala, e, e ala! - - TRANSLATION - - Awake now, awake, awake! - Wake, Goddess of multiple god-power! - Wake, Goddess of essence most godlike! - Wake, Queen of the lightning shaft, - The piercing fourth eye of heaven! - Awake; I pray thee awake! - - -The effect was magical: Pele's bosom heaved; breath entered her lungs; -a fresh color came to her face, and spread to the tips of her ears. She -sighed, stretched herself and sat up: she was herself again. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER V - -PELE MAKES A PROPOSITION TO HER SISTERS - - -That same day Pele and the other sisters returned to Kilauea, while -Hiiaka went back to resume her visit with Hopoe, each party reaching -its destination at about the same time. Early the next morning Pele -called to her sister Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i (Hiiaka-of-the-choppy-sea) -and said, "I want you to go on an errand for me." - -"No doubt I shall agree to go when you have told me what it is," -was the answer of the young woman. - -"You are to journey to Kaua'i and escort hither our lover--yours and -mine. While on the way you are not to lie with him; you are not to -touch noses with him; you are not to fondle him or snuggle close to -him. If you do any such thing I will kill both of you. After your -return, for five days and five nights, I will have him to myself, -and after that he shall be your lover." - -On hearing this, the young woman hung her head and wept. - -Pele then made the same proposal to each of the other sisters in -turn. Not one of them would consent to undertake the mission. They -knew full well the perils of the undertaking: the way was beset with -swarms of demons and dragons, with beings possessed with powers of -enchantment; and Pele did not offer to endow them with the power that -would safeguard them on their journey. - -Pele, finding herself foiled on this tack, as a diversion, said, "Let -us refresh ourselves and have some luau." The sisters immediately -set to work, and, when they had made up the bundles of delicate -taro leaves and were about to lay them upon the fire, Pele called to -Paú-o-pala'e and bade her go straightway to Haena and fetch Hiiaka, -"And you are to be back here by the time the luau is cooked." - -Now the girl, whose full name was Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, was -the youngest of the sisters, and, by reason of her loveliness and -accommodating disposition, she was Pele's favorite. She was, moreover, -gifted with a quick intuition and a clairvoyant perception of distant -happenings and coming events. At the time of the conversation between -Pele and the seven sisters, Hiiaka was sporting in the ocean with -her surf-board in the company of Hopoe. While thus engaged, the -whole matter of the proposed journey to Haena came to her as in a -vision. In the midst of her surfing she turned to Hopoe and said, -"I perceive that I am about to undertake a long journey; and during -my absence you will remain here in Puna waiting my return." - -"No! What puts such a notion into your head?" said Hopoe. - -"Yes, I must go," insisted Hiiaka. Then they mounted a roller, and, -as their boards touched the beach, there stood the messenger of -Pele; and this was the message: "Gird on your paú and come with me -to Kilauea. Your sister commands it." - -As the two jogged on their uphill way, an impulse seized Hiiaka, -and she gave voice to a premonition, a shadow of coming trouble, -as it were, and, standing in the road at Mokau-lele, she sang: - - - He uä kui lehua ko Pana-ewa; - He uä ma kai kui hala ko Puna, e! - Aloha e, aloha wale Koloa, e-e! - Na mau'u i moe o Malei. - - TRANSLATION - - Pana-ewa's rain beats down the lehuas, - A rain by the sea smites the halas of Puna. - My love, my pity go out to Koloa;-- - Her fare, wilted herbs at Malei. - - -Hiiaka--true poet that she was, and alive to every colorable aspect -of nature--as she trudged on her way, came upon a sight that touched -her imagination; two birds were sipping together in loving content -of the water that had collected in the crotch of a tree, in which -also was growing an awa plant.--Such nature-planted awa was famed as -being the most toxic of any produced in Puna.--Her poetic mind found -in the incident something that was in harmony with her own mood, -and she wove it into a song: - - - O ka manu múkimukí, - Ale lehua a ka manu, - O ka awa ili lena - I ka uka o Ka-li'u; - O ka manu ha'iha'i lau awa o Puna:-- - Aia i ka laau ka awa ona o Puna, - O Puna, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - O bird that sips with delight - the nectar-bloom of lehua, - Tasting the yellow-barked awa - That climbs in Ka-liu's uplands; - O bird that brews from this leafage - Puna's bitter-sweet awa draught;-- - Puna's potentest awa grows - Aloft in the crotch of a tree;-- - Most potent this awa of Puna! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VI - -HIIAKA CONSENTS TO PELE'S PROPOSITION - - -Hiiaka arrived at the Pit in good time to partake with the others of -the frugal feast ordered by Pele. At its conclusion, Pele turned to -the girl Hiiaka and put the question in her blunt way, "Will you be -my messenger to fetch our lover--yours and mine--from Kaua'i? Your -sisters here"--she glanced severely about the group--"have refused -to go. Will you do this for me?" - -The little maid, true to her sense of loyalty to the woman who was her -older sister, the head of the family, and her alii, to the surprise -and dismay of her other sisters, answered, "Yes, I will go and bring -the man." - -It was a shock to their sense of fitness that one so young should be -sent on an errand of such danger and magnitude; but more, it was a -reproof that slapped them in the face to have this little chit accept -without hesitation a commission which they had shrunk from through -lack of courage. But they dared not say a word; they could but scowl -and roll the eye and shrug the shoulder. - -"When you have brought our lover here," continued Pele, "for five -nights and five days he shall be mine; after that, the tabu shall be -off and he shall be yours. But, while on the way, you must not kiss -him, nor fondle him, nor touch him. If you do it will be the death -of you both." - -In spite of the gestured remonstrances of the group, Hiiaka, in utter -self-forgetfulness and diplomatic inexperience, agreed to Pele's -proposition, and she framed her assent in a form of speech that had -in it the flavor of a sacrament: - - - Kukulu ka makia a ka huaka'i hele moe ipo: - Ku au, hele, noho oe. - E noho ana na lehua lulu'u, - Ku'u moku lehua i uka o Ka-li'u, e. - Li'uli'u wale ka hele ana - O ka huaka'i moe ipo. - Aloha mai ka ipo-- - O Lohiau ipo, i Haena. - - TRANSLATION - - Firm plant the pillar, seal of our love-pact; - Here stand I, begirt for this love-quest; - You shall abide, and with you my groves-- - Lehua and hala--heavy with bloom. - The journey is long and toilsome the task - To bring our fine lover to bed. - Mark! a love-hail--from beloved Lohiau! - Beloved Lohiau of Haena! - - -(I am impelled by my admiration for this beautiful song to give -another version of it:) - - - Ku kila ke kaunu moe ipo; - Ku au, hele, noho oe, a no-ho, - A noho ana i na lehua o Lu-lu'u, - O ka pae hala, moku lehua, i uka o Ka-li'u. - Li'u-li'u ho'i, li'u-li'u wale - Ka hele ana o ka huaka'i moe ipo. - Aloha mai ka ipo, - O Lohiau ipo, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Fixed my intent for the lover-quest: - Here I stand to depart; you remain, - And with you my bloom-clad lehuas, - And the palm-groves that wave in Ka-li'u. - Long, wearisome long, shall the journey be - To find and to bring our lover-- - That dearest of lovers, Lohiau! - - -Hiiaka would sleep on it. Her start was to be in the morning. The next -day, while Hiiaka was climbing the long ascent up the crater-pali, -her sisters, anxious and appreciating the danger of the undertaking, -were quietly weeping outside the cave; but they dared not utter a -word that might come to the ears of Pele. They began, however, to -beckon and signal to Hiiaka to return. She saw them and turned back, -uttering the following plaint: - - - E ku ana au e hele; - E lau ka maka o ua nei ino; - E ka po'e ino, o lakou nei, e: - E mana ana, ka, ia'u e hele; - E hele no au, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - While I stand ready for travel, - You bad lot! 'Tis you that I mean! - This weight of travel you'd lay on me; - These bad ones sit with impudent stare: - And so it is I that must go! - - -The opposition of the sisters was based largely on Hiiaka's youth -and inexperience. The girl did not understand nor give them credit -for this generous regard for herself; she saw only their disobedience -and disloyalty to Pele's command. - -Pele, impatient at her vacillation, broke out on her savagely: -"Here you are again! Be off on your journey! You shall find no food -here, no meat, no raiment, no roof, no sisterly greeting, nothing, -until you return with the man. It would have been useless to dispatch -these homely women on this errand; it seems equally useless to send -a beautiful girl like you." - -To this outburst Hiiaka retorted: - - - Ke hanai a'e la ka ua [6] i ka lani: - Maka'u au i ka ua awa i ka uka o Kiloi. - Iná [7] ia ia la, he loiloi [8], e-- - I loiloi no oe elua [9] oiwi-- - Loiloi iho la, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The rain doth replenish the heavens; - I dread the fierce rain of upland Kiloí. - Behold now this one, the fault-finder! - You, in two shapes, are hard to please-- - Aye, in either shape, hard to please! - - -"I am not grumbling or finding fault with you (loiloi): it was -simply because you turned back that I spoke to you. Do you call that -reproaching you?" - -Hiiaka, though a novice in diplomacy, as shown by her instant and -unconditional acceptance of Pele's proposition, having once got her -second breath, now exacted of Pele a condition that proved her to be, -under the discipline of experience, an apt pupil in the delicate art -of diplomacy. "I am going to bring our lover, while you remain at -home. If during my absence you go forth on one of your raids, you are -welcome to ravage and consume the lands that are common to us both; -but, see to it that you do not consume my forests of lehua. And, -again, if the fit does come upon you and you must ravage and destroy, -look to it that you harm not my friend Hopoe." - -Pele readily agreed to Hiiaka's reasonable demand, thinking thus to -hasten her departure. To the inexperienced girl the terms of the -agreement seemed now complete and satisfactory, and, in the first -blush of her gratification, Hiiaka gave expression to her pleasure: - - - Ke kau aloha wale mai la ka ua, e-e; - Ka mauna o ka haliü kua, a-a. - I ku au a aloha oe, ka Lua, e-e! - Aloha ia oe, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Kindly falls the rain from heaven; - Now may I turn my back and travel: - Travel-girt, I bid farewell to the Pit; - Here's a farewell greeting to thee. - - -Even now Hiiaka made an ineffectual start. Some voice of human instinct -whispered that something was wanting, and she again faced her sister -with a request so reasonable that it could not be denied: - - - Ke ku nei au e hele: - Hele au a ke ala, - Mihi mai e-e: - Mana'o, ho'i mai no au, - Ia oe la, ia o-e. - La'i pohu mai la - Lalo o ka Lua, e: - I elua mai la, pono au. - Olelo I ke aka, - Ka hele ho'okahi, e; - Mamina ka leo-- - He leo wale no, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - My foot still shod for travel,-- - I made a misstart on my journey; - I've come to repair my neglect. - A need, a request, brings me back, - To plead in thy presence once more: - Joy springs up within; - There's calm in the Pit. - Give me but a travel-mate: - That would content me. - Who travels alone has - For speech-mate his shadow. - Futile is speech, with - No answering voice-- - Empty words, only a voice. - - -(The exigencies of the narrative have induced me, in the above song, -to couple together two mele which the story-tellers have given us as -belonging to two separate incidents in Hiiaka's fence with Pele.) - -"Your request is reasonable," said Pele; "to travel alone is indeed -to converse with one's shadow. You shall have a companion." - -Pele designated a good-natured waiting woman as her attendant, who -had the poetical name of Paú-o-pala'e (or Paú-o-palaá). This faithful -creature heartily accepted the trust, that of kahu--a servant with the -pseudo responsibility of a guardian--and, having expressed her fealty -to her new mistress, she at once took her station. Thus everything -seemed arranged for a start on the eventful journey. - -The terms and conditions of Hiiaka's going were not even yet to -the satisfaction of her watchful sisters and relatives. One matter -of vital importance had been omitted from the outfit: Pele had not -bestowed upon Hiiaka the mana, power and authority, to overcome and -subdue all the foes that would surely rise up to oppose and defeat -her. With wild gestures they signalled to Hiiaka once more to return. - -Hiiaka's answering song, though pointed with blame, gives proof that -her own intuitions were not entirely at fault: - - - A ka luna, i Pu'u-onioni, - Noho ke anaina a ke 'Kua. - Kilohi a' ku'u maka ilalo, - I ka ulu o Wahine-kapu: - He o'ioina Kilauea, - He noho-ana o Papa-lau-ahi, e. - Ke lau-ahi mai la o Pele ia kai o Puna: - Ua one-á, oke-á, kai o Maláma, e. - E málama i ka iki kanaka, - I ka nu'a kanáka; - O kakou no keia ho-akua-- - Akua Mo'o-lau, e! - O Mo'o-lau ke ala, e! - - TRANSLATION - - From the crest of Tremble [10] Hill - I look on the concourse of gods, - At ease on the gossip-ground, - The seat of Wahine-kapu, - Rest-station to Kilauea, - Its pavement of lava-plate: - Such plates Pele spreads in Puna-- - Hot shards, gray sands at Maláma. - Succor and life for small and great! - Be it ours to play the god; our way - Beset by demons four hundred! - - -The communication between Hiiaka and her sisters had, on their part, -been carried on mostly by means of gesture and sign-language. But -on this return of Hiiaka the whole family of brothers and sisters -were so moved at the thought of the danger to Hiiaka that they spoke -out at last and frankly advised Hiiaka to go before Pele and demand -of her the gift of spiritual power, mana, that she might be able to -meet her enemies on equal terms at least, so that she need not feel -powerless in their presence. But nothing came of this move at the -time, for at this moment out came Pele from her cave, and, seeing -Hiiaka standing with the others, she addressed her sharply and said: -"What! You still here? Why are you not on the way to fetch our man?" - -Face to face with Pele, Hiiaka's courage oozed away and she promised -to make another start in the morning. When on this new start she had -come near the top of the ascent, she turned about and sang: - - - Punohunohu i ka lani - Ka uahi o ka lua; - He la'i ilalo o Kilauea; - Maniania 'luna o Wahine-kapu. - I kapu, la, i ke aha ka leo, e? - - TRANSLATION - - The pit-smoke blankets the heavens; - Clear is the air in Kilauea, - Tranquil Wahine-kapu's plain-- - The Woman, why silent her voice? - - -Hiiaka now made common cause with the group of sisters and relatives -who were bent on securing for her justice and fair treatment. Among -them, taking council together, sat Ka-moho-alii, Kane-milo-hai, -Kapo and Pohakau [11]. By this action Hiiaka took a new attitude: -while not coming out in open defiance to her sister, she virtually -declared her determination no longer to be domineered over by Pele. - -In the council that took place it was determined that Ka-moho-alii, -who stood high in Pele's regards and whose authority was second -only to hers, was the proper one to approach Pele in the matter of -conferring upon Hiiaka the necessary mana. When, therefore, Pele put -to Hiiaka the question why she had returned, why she was not on her -journey, Ka-moho-alii spoke up and said, "It is because of fear she -has returned. She sees danger by the way. You have not given her the -mana to protect her from the dragons and monsters that infest the -road. O Mo'o-lau ke ala, e: The way is beset by dragons four hundred." - -"Ah, that is the trouble?" said Pele. Then she called upon the Sun, -the Moon, the Stars, Wind, Rain, Thunder, Lightning--all the heavenly -powers--to aid and safeguard Hiiaka and she authorized her to exercise -the powers of these heavenly beings. The gods, thereupon, ratified this -act of Pele; and at last the way was made clear for Hiiaka's departure. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VII - -HIIAKA STARTS ON HER JOURNEY - - -The refusal of her sisters to undertake the mission to fetch Lohiau -had angered Hiiaka. Her intrepid fealty to Pele, their oldest sister -and their alii, laughed to scorn the perils of the journey. She could -not and, for a time, would not bring herself to understand their -prudential attitude. Pele was their alii, and it was rank disloyalty -in them to shirk any danger or to decline any command Pele might think -fit to impose. In judging the conduct of her sisters, it did not at -first enter the head of Hiiaka that motives of sound worldly prudence -justified them in declining for themselves an errand full of danger, -or in putting obstacles in the way of her going on the same errand: -she saw in it only a failure to rise to the level of her own loyalty. - -The situation, then, was heavily charged with estrangement, and when -the woman in Hiiaka could not refrain from one more farewell, the -color and tone of voice and song had in them the snap of electricity: - - - Ke ku nei au e hele, a noho oe; - A noho ana na Wahine o Lu-lu'u - E ka pae [12] moku lehua - I uka o Ka-li'u, la. - Li'uli'u wale ka hele ana - O ka huaka'i moe ipo. - Aloha mai ka ipo, - O Lohiau ipo, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Here stand I begirt for travel; - You must tarry at home, and these ... - These ... women ... who sit downcast. - Oh, care for my parks of lehua-- - How they bloom in upland Ka-li'u! - Long is the way and many the day - Before you shall come to the bed of love, - But, hark! the call of the lover, - The voice of the lover, Lohiau! - - -At the utterance of this name Pele brightened and called to Hiiaka, -"Yes, that is the name of our man. I purposely kept it back until you -should have reached the water-shed (kaupaku [13] o ka hale o kaua, -literally the ridgepole) of our house, intending then to reveal it to -you; but you have divined the man's name. Go on your journey. Nothing -shall avail to block your road. Yours is the power of woman; the -power of man is nothing to that." - -On reaching the plateau of Wahine-kapu Hiiaka received a spiritual -message telling her that Lohiau--the object of her errand--was -dead. She at once turned towards Pele and commemorated the fact -in song: - - - I Akani-hia, - I Akani-kolea, - I Pu'u-wa'a-hia, - I Pu'u-manawa-le'a, - I Pu'u-aloha, la: - He mea e ke aloha o ke kane, e. - Ke haale iho nei au e hanini, e; - E uwé au, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Let us sound it aloud-- - Far as the plover's flight; - With full breath shout it, - And with a full heart, - Big with affection. - Ah, wondrous the love for a man! - The feelings that strive, - As these tears, to rush out-- - I can not repress them! - - -Pele did not know this name-song of Lohiau until she heard it recited -by Hiiaka. This it was that led Hiiaka to come back within easy -hearing distance: - - - Ke uwá ia mai la e ka ua; - Ke kahe ia mai la e ka wai: - Na lehua i Wai-a'ama, la, lilo, - Lilo a'u opala lehua - I kai o Pi'i-honua, la; - Mai Po'i-honua no a Pi'i-lani. - - TRANSLATION - - It sobs in the rain; - It moans in the rushing tide. - Gone is my grove of lehuas-- - My rubbish grove, that stood - By the pilfering waters--flown, - He has flown, like its smoke, to heaven. - 'Tis there I must seek him! - - -"How absurd of you," said Pele; "you were not sent on an expedition -to heaven, but to bring a man who is here on earth. If you fly up to -heaven, you will pass him by and leave him here below." - -Hiiaka and her faithful companion--Pau-o-pala'e--had gotten well -away from the vast pit of Kilauea, with its fringe of steam-cracks -and fumaroles that radiate from it like the stays of a spider-web, -and they were nearing the borders of Pana-ewa, when Hiiaka's quick -ear caught the sound of a squealing pig. Her ready intuition furnished -the right interpretation to this seemingly insignificant occurrence: - - - A loko au o Pana-ewa, - Halawai me ka pua'a - A Wahine-oma'o, - Me ku'u maka lehua i uka. - Me ka Malu-ko'i [14] i ka nahele, - E uwé ana i ka laau. - Alalá ka pua'a a ka wahine-- - He pua'a kanaenae, - He kanaenae mohai ola-- - E ola ia Pele, - I ka Wahine o ka Lua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - In the heart of Pana-ewa-- - Lehuas were heavy with bud, - The dim aisles solemn with shadow-- - I met with a suckling pig, - The pet of Wahine-oma'o, - A wailing voice in the wilderness: - 'Twas the creature wail of the thing, - Foredoomed as an offering, this - Wailing thing was a sacrifice, - An appeal to Pele for life, - To the Woman who dwells in the Pit. - - -At this moment a young woman of attractive person appeared on the -scene and, prostrating herself to the earth, said, "O, Pele, behold -my offering, which I bring to thee in fulfillment of the pledge made -by my parents, that I should first seek thee, O Pele, before I come to -my marriage bed. Accept this suckling which I offer to thee, O Pele." - -"I am not the one you are seeking: I am not Pele," said Hiiaka. "Pele -is over yonder in the Pit." - -The woman was persistent and begged that Hiiaka would not despise her -offering. After undeceiving her, Hiiaka carefully instructed her, lest -she make some fatal mistake in her approach to the jealous goddess: -"When you come to the Pit you must be careful in your approach to -Pele. The least departure from the etiquette she demands would be the -cause of your death. Do not imagine that the fine large woman sitting -at the door is Pele, nor that any one of the women seated within -is she. You must pay no attention to these. Look for the figure of -a wrinkled old woman lying bundled up on the hearth: that is Pele: -make the offering to no one else but to her." - -"Alas for me," said Wahine-oma'o. "You will be gone a long way from -this place by the time I shall return to seek you. I shall not be -able to find you." - -"You will find us here," replied Hiiaka assuringly. - -Hiiaka used her power to bring the woman at once to her -destination. Following the instructions given her, Wahine-oma'o was -quickly transported into the presence of Pele and, having made her -offering in due form, was about to retire, when Pele called her back -and said, "Did you not meet some women going from here as you came -this way?" - -"I met some women," she answered. - -"Make haste and come up with them," said Pele. "The younger woman is -very dear to me. Attach yourself to her as a friend." - -"That I will do," said Wahine-oma'o. Then, moved by an impulse that -came to her (the work, it is said, of Hiiaka), she said to Pele, -"I had imagined you to be a beautiful woman, Pele. But, lo, you are -old and wrinkled; and your eyes are red and watery." Thus saying, -Wahine-oma'o took her departure and almost immediately found herself -again with Hiiaka. - -"You have made quick time," Hiiaka said. "How did you get on?" - -"I followed your instructions and presented my offering to the woman -who was lying on the hearth. She asked me if I had met you, and when -I said yes, she told me to look after you as a friend." - -"Is that all?" - -"She also told me to watch you, to observe how you behaved towards -the man--whether you kissed him or had any dalliance with him." - -"And did you say anything to Pele?" - -"U-m, I bantered her about her looks; told her she was a very -ill-favored woman, while the women attending her were very handsome." - -Hiiaka laughed at this naive account. - -Night shut down upon them at Kuolo, a place just on the border of -Pana-ewa. Paú-o-pala'e proposed that they should seek a resting place -for the night with the people of the hamlet. Hiiaka would not hear -to it: "Travelers should sleep in the open, in the road; in that way -they can rise and resume their journey with no delay." (O ka po'e -hele he pono ia lakou e moe i ke alanui, i ala no a hele no.) - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VIII - -THE GIRL PA-PULEHU--THE FEAST - - -In the morning while it was still dark, they roused and started -afresh. Their way led through lehua groves of the most luxuriant -growth, the bloom of which crimsons the landscape to this day, exuding -a honey that is most attractive to the birds of heaven. The cool still -air wafted to their ears the hum of voices which was soon explained -when they came upon a bevy of girls who were busily plucking the -bright flowers to string into wreaths and garlands, in anticipation -of some entertainment. This rural scene made an appeal to the poet -in Hiiaka which she could not resist: - - - A Wai-akea, i ka Hilo-hana-kahi, - Ala i ka wa po iki, - I ka lehua lei o Hilo, o Hi-lo; - E pauku ana no ka hala me ka lehua. - Maikai Hilo, o Hilo-hana-kahi! - - TRANSLATION - - At Wai-akea, in Hilo-- - The Hilo of Hana-kahi-- - They rise in the early morning - To weave fresh wreaths of lehua, - Inbeading its bloom with hala-- - Gay Hilo of Hana-kahi! - - -At sight of Hiiaka's party, the lively flower-girls made a rush, as if -to capture and appropriate their friendly acquaintance for individual -possession. The most vivacious and forward of the whole party was -Pa-pulehu, their leader, a buxom young woman, of good family, who -at once took possession of Hiiaka for herself, crowned and bedecked -her with wreaths and garlands, with many expressions of enthusiastic -admiration: "This is my friend!--What a beauty!--How the scarlet lehua -becomes her!--Just look, girls!--And now you are to come and be my -guest.--The feast is set for this very day.--But you are all welcome." - -The unrestrained gush of the young woman's rattling talk was quite -in contrast to the selected words of Hiiaka. - -Now Pa-pulehu was of a large and important family, embracing numerous -friends and relations, and, having ample means, her hospitalities were -unstinted. The report spread quickly, "Pa-pulehu has a distinguished -guest come to visit her. There is to be a feast this afternoon. All -are invited." - -The tables were spread with a great variety of fish, meats, fruits -and vegetables. The parents and guardians of the girl, nevertheless, -came to her and inquired, "What is there that this young woman, -your friend, would specially like to eat?" Paú-o-pala'e took it upon -her to answer, that the one thing that would be most acceptable to -Hiiaka would be a dish of luau. Thereupon a large quantity of young -and delicate taro leaves were prepared for the table. - -When they were gathered at the tables, Hiiaka sitting in the place -of honor, Paú-o-pala'e, at her request, bade all the people incline -their heads and close their eyes. Then Hiiaka called upon her allies, -the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, the elements and all the gods to come to -the feast and partake; and when the prayer was ended and they opened -their eyes--lo, the tables spread for Hiiaka were empty! Hiiaka had -not been seen to take into her hands any of the food that was spread -before her. It had vanished away as a drop of water evaporates in -the heat of the sun. - -The feast being concluded, Hiiaka rose, bade good bye to the people -and resumed her journey, taking with her Pa-pulehu. - -This girl Pa-pulehu was of genuine flesh and blood, with no blend -of divine ichor in her veins, such as enriched the blood of Hiiaka; -nor had she, like Wahine-oma'o and Paú-o-pala'e, been strengthened -and made more resistant to spiritual and physical foes--a privilege -granted to those who had enjoyed a close approach to Pele as attendants -and worshippers. This weakness in her nature had its influence in -determining the fate to which her history now quickly leads. - -Their journey still lay through Puna. They were at Kalalau, not far -from Haena (at the place where, centuries afterwards, Kamehameha was -struck with that well-nigh fatal blow by an outraged fisherman). Some -fishermen were hauling in their nets full of fish. The sight was too -much for Pa-pulehu. "I hunger for fish," she exclaimed. "These fish -belong to my father. Oh, if I only were at home! how I would eat -until I was satisfied!" - -Hiiaka thought it best to indulge the appetite of this novice in her -service. From a little knoll overlooking the ocean, she descried -the canoe of a fisherman named Pahulu floating in the offing, but -already well stocked with fish. Hiiaka used her power and drove away -the school of fish that would have come to his net. The man himself -was so intent on his work that he had no eyes for what was passing -on shore; but his assistant exclaimed, "Look at the beautiful woman -standing on the shore and watching us!" - -"I must keep my eyes on my nets," the fisherman replied. - -Thereupon Hiiaka attracted his attention with a song: - - - Nani ku a ka Hilo pali-ku! - O ka au-hula ana o Ka-lalau, - O ka au alana loa i kai, e! - Ho mai he i'a, na ka pehu o uka, ea. - - TRANSLATION - - A standing wonder, Hilo cliffs! - How daring this Ka-lalau swimming, - Far out to sea on a floating plank! - Pray grant us, O man, of your fish-- - Fish for the herb-swollen rustic. - - -This brought the two fishermen ashore who thereupon willingly parted -with some of their fish to Hiiaka, coupling the gift, however, with a -proposition insulting to the honor of the two women. The fishermen, -imagining they had the two women under their power, were soon after -seen lying in the open embracing two figures of stone which they, in -their insane infatuation, fancied were the two women, thus exposing -themselves to the jeers and derision of their fellows. - -Pa-pulehu cooked and ate the fish, but her manner of eating was -lacking in due punctilio, in that she did not dispose properly of the -unconsumed parts--the tails, fins, bones and scales--of the fish. She -should have burned or buried them; instead she left them lying about -in a slovenly way. This neglect was highly offensive to Pele and -caused her to withdraw from Pa-pulehu the protection she otherwise -would have given her. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER IX - -HIIAKA CHOOSES THE ROUTE THROUGH PANA-EWA - - -Two routes offered themselves for Hiiaka's choice, a makai road, -circuitous but safe, the one ordinarily pursued by travelers; the -other direct but bristling with danger, because it traversed the -territory of the redoubtable witch-mo'o, Pana-ewa. Hiiaka had deigned -to appeal to the girl Pa-pulehu, she being a kamaaina [15], as if for -information. When Hiiaka announced her determination to take the short -road, the one of danger that struck through the heart of Pana-ewa, -Pa-pulehu drew back in dismay and expostulated: "That is not a fit -road for us, or for any but a band of warriors. If we go that way we -shall be killed." She broke forth with lamentations, bewailing her -coming fate and the desolation that was about to visit her family. - -As they advanced Wahine-oma'o descried a gray scare-crow object -motionless in the road ahead of them. She thought it to be the blasted -stump of a kukui tree. Hiiaka recognized its true character, the -witch-form taken as a disguise by a mo'o. It was a scout sent out by -Pana-ewa; in real character a hag, but slimed with a gray excrement to -give it closer resemblance to a mouldering tree-stump. The deceiving -art of magic did not avail against Hiiaka. She rushed forward to -give the death stroke to the foul thing, which at once groveled in -the dirt in its true form. - -Night overtook them in a dense forest. While the others lay and slept, -Hiiaka reconnoitered the situation. The repose of the wilderness -was unbroken save for the restless flitting of a solitary bird that -peered at Hiiaka obtrusively. It was a spy in the employ of Pana-ewa -and its actions roused the lively suspicions of Hiiaka, eliciting -from her an appropriate incantation: - - - Ka wai mukiki ale lehua a ka manu, - Ka awa ili lena i ka uka o Ka-li'u, - Ka manu aha'i lau awa o Puna: - Aia i ka laau ka awa o Puna. - Mapu mai kona aloha ia'u-- - Hoolaau mai ana ia'u e moe. - E moe no au, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - O honey-dew sipped by the bird, - Distilled from the fragrant lehua; - O yellow-barked awa that twines - In the upper lands of Ka-li'u; - O bird that brews from this leafage - Puna's bitter-sweet awa draught;-- - Puna's potentest awa grows - Aloft in the crotch of the trees. - It wafts the seduction to sleep, - That I lock my senses in sleep! - - -It was a subtle temptation that suggested the awa cup as a relief -for her troubles. Hiiaka had need that all her faculties should give -her their best service. For her to have slept at this time would have -been fatal. Her song well expressed it: - - - E nihi ka hele i ka uka o Puna; - Mai ako i ka pua, - O lilo i ke ala o ka hewahewa. - Ua huná ia ke kino i ka pohaku, - O ka pua na'e ke ahu nei i ke alanui-- - Alanui hele o ka unu kupukupu, e-e;-- - Ka ulí-a! - A kaunu no anei oe o ke aloha la? - Hele a'e a komo i ka hale o Pele; - Ua huahua'i i Kahiki; lapa uila, - Pele e, hua'i'na ho'i! - - TRANSLATION - - Heed well your way in upland Puna; - Pluck never a single flower; - Lest you stray from the path. - The shape lies hid neath a stone, - The path is one carpet of flowers, - The blocks of stumbling overgrown. - Quick follows the downfall! - Is there a compact between us of love? - Fly, voice, assail the ear of Pele! - Erupt, Kahiki, with lightning flash! - Now, Pele, burst forth in thy might! - - -Pana-ewa entrusted the work of reconnaissance and scouting for -information to two of his creatures named Ke-anini and Ihi-kalo, while -he lay down and slept. Having done their work, the two scouts waked -the drowsy monster in the middle of the night with the information -that four human beings, women, had entered his domain and were coming -towards him. "Where are they?" he asked. - -"Out in this direction (pointing), and they are moving this way." - -"Well, this day of fasting has gone by. What a pity, however, -that the poi in my calabash has turned sour, but the taro is -sweet. Eye-balls! what juicy, delicious morsels! The day of privation -turns out to be a day of feasting." Thus muttered the cannibal monster, -gloating like Polyphemus in his cave at the prospect of a feast. - -Hiiaka kept her own courage at the fine point of seeming indifference, -she also inspired her companions with the same feeling by the calm -confidence displayed in her singing: - - - Pau ke aho i ke kahawai lau o Hilo: - He lau ka pu'u, he mano ka iho'na; - He mano na kahawai o Kula'i-po; - He wai Honoli'i, he pali o Kama-e'e, - He pali no Koolau ka Hilo-pali-ku; - He pali Wailuku, he one ke hele ia; - He one e ke'ehia la i Wai-olama. - He aka ka wi a ka wai i Pana-ewa-- - O Pana-ewa nui, moku-lehua, - Ohi'a kupu hao'eo'e i ka ua, - Lehua ula i ka wi' ia e ka manu. - A ua po, e, po Puna, po Hilo - I ka uahi o ku'u aina. - -By Pana-ewa.-- - - "Ola ia kini! ke a mai la ke ahi, e-e!" - - TRANSLATION - - One's strength is exhausted, climbing, climbing - The countless valleys and ridges of Hilo,-- - The streams without number of Ku-la'i-po, - The mighty water of Hono-li'i, - The precipice walls of Kama-e'e, - And the pali of Ko'olau: - Such a land is Hilo-pali-ku. - The banks of Wailuku are walls; - The road to its crossing but sand; - Sandy the way at Wai-o-lama. - How cheery the purl of these waters!-- - Great Pana-ewa--her parks of lehua, - Scraggy in growth yet scarlet a-top, - Its nectar wrung out by the birds! - Black night covers Puna and Hilo, - A pall from the smoke of my home land! - -(By Pana-ewa). - - "Here's food for me and mine! - Behold the blaze of the ovens!" - - - -(The last two lines are said to be the utterance of Pana-ewa -who feigned to regard the fires as those of his own people, who, -in anticipation of an easy victory, had made ready their ovens to -receive the bodies of Hiiaka and her party.) - - -Hiiaka bravely answered Pana-ewa: - - - O Pana-ewa, ohi'a loloa, - Ohi'a uliuli i ka uä, - I moku pewa ia - E ka laau o kepakepa, - A ka uka i Haili la. - Ilihia, ilihia i ka leo-- - He leo wale no, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Pana-ewa, a tall ohi'a, - The fruit red-ripe in the rain, - Is vilely slashed with the stick - Of the mountaineer. - It stands in upland Haili: - Terrific--the voice is terrific; - Yet it's merely a voice! - - -"The voice was threatening only because my servants reported that -some people were trespassing. That set my tongue agoing about poi - -- - and - taro. - - - After all it's a question of strength. Your -valor it is that must win for you a passage through this land of mine." - -This was Pana-ewa's ultimatum. - -Hiiaka accepted the defiance of Pana-ewa by chanting a solemn kahoahoa, -which was at once a confident prediction of victory and an appeal to -the gods: - - - Kua loloa Keäau i ka nahele hala; - Kua huluhulu Pana-ewa i ka laau; - Inoino ka maha, ka ohi'a o La'a, e; - Ku kepakepa ka maha o ka laau, - U-á po'ohina i ka wela a ke Akua; - U-a-uahi Puna o ka oloka'a pohaku ia, - I ka huná pa'a ia e ka Wahine. - Nanahu ahi ka ka papa o Olueä; - Momoku ahi Puna, hala i Apua; - Ulu-á ka nahele me ka laau; - Ka ke kahiko ia o Papa-lau-ahi. - Ele-i [16] kahiko, e Ku-lili-kaua; - Ka ia, [17] hea [18] hala o Ka-li'u; - E ne [19] ka La, ka malama; - Onakaka ka piko [20] o Hilo i ke one, - I hu-lá [21] ia aku la e, hulihia i kai. - Ua wawahia, ua nahahá, - Ua he-helelei ka papa i Pua-le'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Long is the reach of Keäau's palms; - Bristly-backed Pana-ewa's woodlands; - Spoiled are the restful groves of La'a; - Ragged and patchy the tree-clumps-- - Gray their heads from the ravage of fire. - A blanket of smoke covers Puna-- - All paved with the dump from Her stone-yard. - The Goddess' fire bites Olu-eä-- - One cinder-heap clean to Apua; - Food for Her oven are wildwood and brush-- - The finish that to Lau-ahi's glory: - Her robe now is changed to jetty black, - At the onset of Ku-lili-kaua, - Ka-liu's palms plucked root and branch. - The Sun and the Moon are blotted out; - Hilo is shaken to its foundation, - Its lands upheaved, despoiled to the sea, - Shattered, fissured, powdered, reduced; - Its plain is ashes and dust! - - -The battle that ensued when Pana-ewa sent to the attack his nondescript -pack of mo'o, dragonlike anthropoids, the spawn of witchcraft, -inflamed with the spite of demons, was hideous and uncanny. Tooth -and claw ran amuck. Flesh was torn, limbs rent apart, blood ran like -water. If it had been only a battle with enemies in the open Hiiaka -would have made short work of the job. Her foes lay ambushed in every -wood and brake and assumed every imaginable disguise. A withered bush, -a bunch of grass, a moss-grown stone, any, the most innocent object -in nature, might prove to be an assailant ready to spit venom or -tear with hook and talon. Hiiaka had need of every grain of wit and -every spark of courage in her nature. Nothing could withstand her -onset and the billows of attack against her person were broken as by -a solid rock. Some described her as wielding a flaming battle-ax and -hurling missiles of burning sulphur. They might well be deceived. The -quickness of her every motion was a counterfeit of the riving blade or -blazing fire-ball. Some assert that, in her frenzy, she tore with her -teeth and even devoured the reeking flesh until her stomach rose in -rebellion. Such a notion seems incompatible with the violence of her -disgust for the reptilian blood that besmeared her from sole to crown. - -Paú-o-pala'e, using her magical paú as a besom of destruction, was -transformed into a veritable Bellona; and Wahine-oma'o displayed the -courage of an amazon. These both escaped serious injury. The unhappy -fate of Pa-pulehu realized that girl's premonition. She fell into -the hands of the enemy and, as if to fulfill the prediction of Pele, -became "food for the gods of Pana-ewa." - -As Hiiaka glanced heavenward, she saw the zenith filled with -cloud-forms--Kane, Kanaloa, Ka-moho-alii, Poha-kau and others, -encouraging her with their looks. The sight, while it cheered, wrung -from her a fervent prayer: - - - Kela pae opua i ka lani, e, - Ke ka'i a'e la mauka o Poha-kau. - He kaukau, aloha keia ia oe, - Ia oe no, e-e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Yon group of god-forms, that float - And sail with the clouds heaven-high, - Mustered and led by Poha-kau; - This prayer is a love-call to you! - - -"Our sister is in trouble," said Ka-moho-alii, "let us go to her -assistance!" Such was the call of Ka-moho-alii when he saw his little -friend and quondam protegé Hiiaka in trouble, and theirs were the -god-forms that sailed through the sky to reinforce her. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER X - -HIIAKA'S BATTLE WITH PANA-EWA - - -The bird-spies sent out by Pana-ewa brought back contradictory -reports. The first pair reported that Hiiaka was being worsted. Soon -after another pair, garbling the facts, said "Our people are lying -down, but they are still alert and keep their eyes open. As for Hiiaka, -she has fallen into a deep sleep." - -The situation was far from satisfactory and Pana-ewa despatched -another pair of birds to reconnoitre and report. It was not yet morning -and the night was dark; and they accordingly took the form of kukui -[22] trees, thinking thus to illuminate the scene of operations. The -intelligence they brought was confounding: "Our people," they said, -"are all dead, save those who have the form of kukui trees. Hiiaka -lies quietly sleeping in the road." - -This account, though strictly in accord with the facts, was so -disconcerting to Pana-ewa that he burst forth in a rage, "Slaves, -liars! you're deceiving me. I'll wring your necks!" and he reached out -to execute his threat. The birds eluded him and found safety in flight. - -Pana-ewa now saw that it was necessary to take the field in person at -the head of his regular forces, composed of the Namú and Nawá. The -disguise he chose for himself was that of an ohia-lehua tree. No -sooner had he taken that form than he found himself unable to move -hand or foot. A parasitic network of i-e-i-e embraced his body and a -multitude of aërial roots anchored him to the spot. It was the craft -of the sleeping girl that had done this. He had to content himself -with the unwarlike guise of the kukui tree. - -While Hiiaka slept, her faithful servitor Paú-o-pala'e kept open eye -and detective ear to what was going on in the star-lit forest about -them. At the first glimmering of dawn her keen sense felt rather than -heard a murmurous rustle that broke the stillness and a movement, -as if the forest itself were advancing and closing in upon them. This -oncoming of the enemy was in such contrast to the onset of the yelping -pack on the previous day as to be most impressive. The sound that -touched her keen sense was not the joyous twitter and stir of nature -preparing to greet a new day; it was rather the distant mutter of the -storm, soon to be heard as the growl of the tempest, or the roar and -snarl of an enraged menagerie of wild beasts. - -The woman felt her responsibility and, with the double intent of -summoning to their aid the friendly gods and of waking Hiiaka, she -lifted a solemn prayer: - - - Kuli'a, e Uli, [23] ka pule kala ma ola; - Kuli'a imua, i ke kahuna; [24] - Kuli'a i ke Alohi-lani. [25] - E úi aku ana au - I kupua oluna nei, e? - Owai kupua oluna nei, e? - O Ilio-uli [26] o ka lani; - O Ilio-ehu, [27] o Ilio-mea, [28] o ka lani; - O Ku-ke-ao-iki, [29] o Ku-ke-ao-poko, [30] - O Ku-ke-ao-loa [31] o ka lani; - O Ku-ke-ao-awihiwihi [32] ula o ka lani; - Ua ka ua, kahi wai, a na hoalii; [33] - O nei ka pali ma Ko-wawá; [34] - O Kupina'e, [35] o Ku-wawá; - O Ku-haili-moe; [36] - O Ha'iha'i-lau-ahea; [37] - O Mau-a-ke-alii-hea; [38] - Kánaka [39] loloa o ka mauna-- - O Ku-pulupulu [40] i ka nahele, - O na Akua mai ka wao kele; - O Kuli-pe'e-nui [41] ai ahua; - O Kiké-alana; [42] - O Ka-uahi-noe-lehua; - O ke Kahuna i ka puoko [43] o ke ahi; - O I'imi, [44] o Lalama. [45] - Ku'i ke ahi, ka hekili; - Nei ke ola'i; - Olapa ka uila. - Lohe o Kane-hekili; [46] - Ikiiki ka maláma ia Ka-ulua. [47] - Elua wahine i hele i ka hikina a ka La-- - O Kumu-kahi, [48] laua o Ha'eha'e: [49] - Ha'eha'e ka moe - O Kapo-ula-kina'u, [50] he alii; - E ho'i, e komo i kou hale, - O Ke-alohi-lani; - E auau i kou ki'owai kapu, - O Ponaha-ke-one; - E inu i kou puawa hiwa, - Awa papa [51] a ke Akua, - I kanaenae no Moe-ha-úna-iki, [52] e; - Hele a'e a komo - I ka hale o Pele. - Ua huahua'i Kahiki, lapa uwila: - Pele e, hua'i'na ho'i! - Hua'i'na a'e ana - Ka mana o ko'u Akua iwaho la, e! - O kukulu ka pahu [53] kapu a ka leo; - Ho'okikí [54] kanawai; - He kua [55] á kanawai; - He kai oki'a [56] kanawai; - He ala muku [57] no Kane me Kanaloa; - He ki [58] ho'iho'i kanawai, - No Pele, no ko'u Akua la, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Stand in the breach, O Uli; - Give heed to this plea for life; - To the front at the call of thy priest; - Come in the splendor of heaven! - I entreat these powers on high. - And who are these beings of might? - Ye somber Clouds that rampart the sky; - Ye warm Clouds and ye that gleam ruddy; - Ye Clouds that guard heaven's border; - Ye Clouds that mottle the heavenly vault; - Ye Clouds that embank the horizon; - Ye cloud-piles aglow in the sunlight. - Descend, O Rain; O Water, pour-- - Torrential rush of the princes! - Rent be the wall of the crater; - Let its groans reëcho and fly! - Come, Ku who fashions the landscape; - She who crushes the leaves of aheä; - Goddess who guards the outer flame-tip; - Ye tall ones who dwell in the forest; - Ku, the hirsute god of the wilds; - With his fellows who carve the canoe; - Come bent-kneed terrace-consumer, - With crash and groan of lava-plate; - And reeking smoke that glooms the forest. - Come, Lord of the ruddy flame; - Fire-tongues that search and spread; - Fire-shafts that smite and crash. - Let earthquake groan and lightning flash. - Kane the god of lightning shall hear - And warm this frigid month Ulua. - Two women go to the Sun's east gate - To rouse goddess Kapo from sleep-- - She of the black-spotted red robe. - O Kapo, reënter your Sun-temple - And bathe in your sacred water-pool-- - Round as a gourd, scooped in the sand; - Drink from your black polished awa cup - Dark awa that's offered to the gods, - To placate the goddess of gentle snore; - Then enter the house of Pele. - Pele once burst forth at Kahiki; - Once again, O Pele, break forth; - Display thy power, my God, to the world; - Let thy voice sound out like a drum; - Reütter the law of thy burning back; - That thy dwelling is sacred, apart; - That Kane and Loa have limits; - That fixed and firm are Pele's laws! - For Pele, great Pele, is my God! - - -The sisters, uncles, aunts and other kindred of Hiiaka heard -this prayer of Paú-o-pala'e distinctly enough, and so did Pele; -and when they saw that she appeared indifferent and made no move, -they muttered among themselves. Then Ku-ili-kaua, a man of war and -a leader in battle, spoke up and, addressing Ka-moho-alii, said -"Why is it that she does not send warriors to the assistance of her -sister? The girl has fought most bravely all day and is worn out; -and there she lies fast asleep." - -Ka-moho-alii thereupon bade Kilioe-i-ka-pua and Olu-wale-i-malo, -two handsome lads who were very dear to Pele (mau keiki punahele a -Pele)--her sons in fact--to go in to Pele and ask her sanction to -their going to the aid of Hiiaka. - -When these two boys came into Pele's presence they found her poking -the fire with a stick (hoelo kapuahi). With a fine show of confidence, -they at once went and seated themselves in Pele's lap, one on her right -thigh and one on her left. Pele's looks softened as she contemplated -them, tears gathered in her eyes and she said, "What is the thought -in the heart? Speak." (Heaha ka hua i ka umauma? Ha'i'na.) - -"Your commands." (O ka leo, [59] literally, the voice.) - -At this Pele stood up and, leaving her own home-hearth, went over and -took her station in the fire-pit of Hale-ma'u-ma'u. Then, pointing -to the east, she said: - - - O ka leo o ke kanáka hookahi, mailuna mai; - Mailoko mai o ka leo o ka manu. [60] - O huli kai-nu'u [61] a Kane; - E wehe ka lani, hamama ka honua; - O wela Kahiki-ku me Kahiki-moe; - Ala mai o Ka-moho-alii - E moe ana iloko o ke ao polohiwa. - E Ku e, e ho'i ka amama [62] i ka lani; - E Ku e, e ho'i ke ola ia Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, - A ola loa no, a-a! - - -It was such a voice of utterance as this (leo) that the two boys who -went in before Pele desired. These two messenger-boys, by the way, -are, in another account, spoken of as birds. - -The purpose of Kane in sending out this leo seems to have been to -rouse into activity the earth-strata, na papa honua. - - TRANSLATION - - The voice from above of a man supreme - Flies east, flies west, in the cry of a bird: - Curl over, thou yeasty billow of Kane! - Be rent, O Heaven, and quake, O Earth! - Kahiki's pillars, flame ye and burn! - Ka-moho-alii doth wake and rise - From his couch on banks of purple cloud. - To heaven return with thy tabu, O Ku! - Salvation, O Ku, for Hi'iaka-- - Hi'iaka the darling of Pele! - Immortal life to her! - - -At this the gods of war sprang into array, as if unleashed by the words -of Pele. At their head marched Ku-lili-ai-kaua, a veteran who had -followed Pele in her voyage from Kahiki. With him, went Ke-ka-ko'i, -a guide (hookele) well acquainted with the forest trails. In the -van strode three weird figures (Ka-maiau, Ka-hinihini and Mápu) -bearing conchs, to which they ever and anon applied their lips and -sent forth resounding blasts. But even more thrilling and inspiring -than the horns of Triton was the voice of these gods of war as they -chanted their war-song: - - - MELE KA'I KAUA - - Hulihia ka mauna, wela i ke ahi; - Wela mo'a-nopu ka uka o Kui-hanalei, [63] - I ke a pohaku Pu'u-lena [64] e lele mai iuka. - O Ke-ka-ko'i [65] ka hookele mai ka Lua; - O Ka-maiau [66] kani pololei, kani le'ale'a; - O ka Hinihini [67] kani kua mauna; - O ka Mápu [68] leo nui, kani kóhakohá; - O hulihia i ka ale ula, [69] i ka ale lani, [70] - I ka pu-ko'a, [71] i ka a'aka [72]-- - I ke ahu a Lono [73] e! - E lono anei, e hookuli? - E hookuli i ka uwalo, e! - Eü, e hele no e! - Hé-he-hé-e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The Mount is convulsed, it belches flame; - Fire-scorched is upland Kui-hanalei-- - A hail of stones shot out with sulphur-blasts. - Ka-ko'i guides the warrior-van; - The rousing peals of pearly conch - And thrilling notes of woodland shells - Stir every heart with tuneful cheer. - Heaven's blue is turmoiled with fire-clouds-- - Boiling fountains of flame and cinder-- - Such the form we give to our message: - Will he heed it, or turn a deaf ear? - Ah, you see, he scorns our entreaty. - Be valiant! now forward to battle! - Hé-he-hé-e-e! - - -Thus chanting their battle-mele (mele ka'i kaua), these gods of -an old-time mythology marched, or flew, with resolute purpose to -their task of rescuing Hiiaka and her little band and of ridding -the land, at one and the same stroke, of their old entrenched foe, -Pana-ewa. Heaven and earth stirred at their onset. The visible -signs of their array were manifest in columns of seething fire-shot -clouds that hovered like vultures over the advancing army. Arrived at -striking distance, they let loose their lightning-bolts and sounded -their thunder-gongs. Earth and heaven at once became turmoiled in -one confused whirl of warring elements. - -The warriors of Pana-ewa, who--in imitation of their chief--had for -the most part taken the guise of trees and other natural objects, -found themselves from the first fettered and embarrassed by a tangle of -parasitic vines, so that their thrusts against Hiiaka were of little -avail. Now comes the onset of the Pele gods in the tempest-forms -of hurricane, lightning, hail, and watery cloud-bursts that opened -heaven's flood-gates. Against these elemental forces the dryad-forms -of Pana-ewa's host could not stand for a moment. Their tree-shapes -were riven and torn limb from limb, engulfed in a swirling tide that -swept them down to the ocean and far out to sea. - -Two staunch fighters remained, Kiha, who had chosen to retain the -honest dragon-form; and Pua'a-loa, a creature, like Kama-pua'a, in -the demi-shape of a boar, whom Pana-ewa, at the scent of disaster, -had thrust into the confinement of a secret cave. This manner of -retreat saved the twain from the immediate disaster by flood but -not from the vengeance of Pele's army. Detected in their lairs, they -were slain and their petrified bodies are pointed out to this day in -verification of this story. - -The fate of Pana-ewa himself was most tragical. He no sooner had -taken the form of a kukui tree than he found himself overlaid and -entangled with meshes of parasitic growth; he could neither fight -nor fly. The spot on which he stood sank and became a swamp, a lake, -a sink; the foundations on which its bottom rested were broken up and -fell away. Pana-ewa, swallowed up in the gulf, was swept out to sea -and perished in the waves. Kane-lu-honua had broken up the underlying -strata and made of the place a bottomless sink. - -(A reef is pointed out in the ocean opposite Papa'i which is the -remains of the body of the mo'o Pana-ewa.) - -The part taken by Hiiaka in this last act of her deliverance -was hardly more than that of a spectator. She had but to look on -and witness the accomplishment of her own salvation. Having been -roused from the refreshment of sleep by the long-drawn recitative -of Paú-o-pala'e's prayer-mele (see pp. 37-40), she did her best to -cheer her two companions with assurances of coming deliverance and, -gathering her little brood about her, after the manner of a mother-hen, -figuratively, bade them cling to her, nestle under her wings, lest -they should be swept away in the flood of waters that soon began to -surge about them--a flood which carried far out to sea the debris of -battle--as already described. - -The victory for Hiiaka was complete. Hawaii for once, and for all -time, was rid of that pestilential, man-eating, mo'o band headed by -Pana-ewa who, from the time of Pele's coming, had remained entrenched -in the beautiful forest-land that still bears the name--Pana-ewa. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XI - -HIIAKA HAS VARIOUS ADVENTURES--THE SHARK MAKAU-KIU - - -At one stroke, the benign action of the heavenly powers had freed -a fair land from a pestilential mo'o band, disinfected it of the -last shred and fragment of their carcases and ushered in a reign of -peace in the wooded parks and tangled forests of Pana-ewa. Hiiaka -could afford to celebrate her victory by recuperating her powers -in well-earned repose. While she thus lay in profound sleep on -the purified battle-field, her two companions busied themselves in -preparing such simple refreshment as the wilderness afforded. The -piece de resistance of this dinner of herbs was luau, the favorite -food of the Pele family. - -When the women had finished the task of collecting, sorting, making -into bundles and cooking the delicate leaves of kalo, Hiiaka still -slept. Paú-o-pala'e thereupon took her station at the feet of her -mistress and chanted the dinner-call in the form of a gentle serenade: - - - E ala, e ala, e! - E ala, e Hika'a-lani; - E ala, e Ke-ho'oilo-ua-i-ka-lani; - E ala, e Ho'omaú, - Wahine a Makali'i, la! - E ala, e! - - TRANSLATION - - O Daughter of heaven, - Awake, awake! - Hiiaka, awake! - Sender of winter rain, - Guardian of womanly rites, - Spouse of God Maka-li'i, - Awake thee, awake! - - -"The luau must be burnt to a crisp," Hiiaka said as she sat up. - -As Hiiaka and her companions again wended their way through the forest, -it was evident that its innocent creatures had unjustly suffered in -company with their guilty invaders and time had not yet sufficed for -the exercise of that miracle of tropic repair which quickly heals and -covers the damage done by a tempest. Broken limbs, fallen trees and -twisted vines still blocked the narrow trails, while here and there -an uprooted forest giant, in unseemly fashion, obtruded a Medusa-head -of tawny roots in place of its comely coronal of leaves. - -In their journey they came at length to a place, Maka'u-kiu, where the -road seemingly ended abruptly in a precipice with the ocean dashing -wildly at its base. The alternative open to their choice was, to seek -out some round-about inland way, or to take the shorter route and -swim the ocean-made gap. The two women, Wahine-oma'o taking the lead, -proposed, as a diversion, to swim the ocean and thus avoid a long and -wearisome detour. Hiiaka strenuously vetoed the proposition; but the -two women, not yet trained to subordinate their will and judgment to -the decision of the leader, persisted. Hiiaka, thereupon, took a stem -of the ti plant and, peeling off its rusty bark, left it white and -easily visible. "I will throw this stick into the water," said she, -"and if it disappears we will not make of this an au-hula-ana; [74] -but if it remains in sight, then we will swim across this wild piece -of water." - -It seemed to Hiiaka that her companions displayed a masculine -stubbornness and unreasonableness, a criticism which she uttered in -her chanting way: - - - Au ma ka hula-ana! - Kai-ko'o ka pali! - Pihapiha o Eleele, - Ke kai o Maka'u-kiu! - Aole au e hopo i ka loa - O Hono-kane-iki. - I Kane, la, olua; - I wahine, la, wau, e! - - TRANSLATION - - To swim this tossing sea, - While waves are lashing the cliff - And the ocean rages high, - At Eleele, the haunt of the shark! - I balk not the length of the road - By Hono-kane-iki. - Be you two stubborn as men! - Let me be guideful as woman. - - -Hiiaka then threw the peeled stick into the ocean and in a moment -it was snatched out of sight. "There! If we were to swim we would be -seized and eaten by Maka'u-kiu." - -"When you tossed the stick into the ocean, the sea-moss covered -and concealed it, and you thought it was the work of a shark," was -the reply of Wahine-oma'o. Again they made ready to plunge into the -sea. Hiiaka threw another stick and that too was instantly swallowed; -whereupon she chanted again: - - - Hookukú ka au-hula-ana o ka pali! - Ke pu'e 'a la e ke kai a nalo ka auki; - He i'a ko lalo, he i'a, o Maka'u-kiu-- - Maka'u-kiu, ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Have done with this fool-hardy swim! - The ocean just gulps down the stick! - A monster fish dwells in the depth-- - That monster shark, Maka'u-kiu; - Aye, the shark-god Maka'u-kiu! - - -The women were not yet convinced and still persisted, a stubbornness -that drew from Hiiaka another remonstrance: - - - Me he uahi máhu, la, - Ko lalo o Kaka-auki, - I Maka'u-kiu. - He kiu, he alele aloha, - Eia i o'u nei, e! - - TRANSLATION - - A seething whirl of ocean-mist - Marks the place where I cast the stick: - 'Tis the work of the lurking shark. - Your loving guard, your faithful spy-- - That is my service to you! - - -At these words the huge form of the shark rose to the surface, and -the women, convinced at last, leaped out of the water and abandoned -their purpose. Hiiaka now gave battle to the shark and that was the -end of one more power of evil. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XII - -THE ROUT OF THE MAHIKI - - -The location of the adventure with the shark-god Maka'u-kiu [75] was -at the mouth of Wai-pi'o valley, a region where Hawaii's storm-coast -forms an impassable rampart, save as it is cut by this and its twin -valley, Wai-manu. These valleys take head in a wild forest region, -the home of mist, rain and swamp. Adjoining this and part of the -same watershed is the region known as Mahiki-waena, a land which -the convenience of traffic required should be open to travel. It was -the haunt of a ferocious horde of mo'o called mahiki [76] from their -power to leap and spring like grass-hoppers. - -When Hiiaka proposed to pass through this region in the ordinary course -of travel, the head of the Mahiki insolently denied her the right of -way, suggesting as an alternative the boisterous sea-route around the -northern shoulder of Hawaii. Hiiaka's blood was up. The victory over -the hosts of Pana-ewa and the more recent destruction of Maka'u-kiu -had fired her courage. She resolved once for all to make an end of -this arrogant nuisance and to rid the island of the whole pestilential -brood of imps and mo'o. Standing on a height that overlooked Wai-pi'o, -she chanted a mele which is at once descriptive of the scene before -her and at the same time expressive of her determination: - - - MELE UHAU - - A luna au o Wai-pi'o, - Kilohi aku k'uu maka ilalo; - Hele ho'i ke ala makai o Maka'u-kiu; - Hele ho'i ke ala mauka o Ka-pu-o'a-- - Pihapiha, he'e i ka welowelo, - I ka pu'u Kolea, i ka ino, e-- - Ino Mahiki: - Ua ike ka ho'i au, he ino Mahiki, - He ino, he ino loa no, e! - - TRANSLATION - - As I journeyed above Wai-pi'o - Mine eyes drank in that valley-- - The whole long march as far as from - The sea-fight at Maka'u-kiu - Till the trail climbs Ka-pu-o'a. - There soggy the road and glairy, - And there do flaunt and flourish, - On Plover Mount, the cursed Mahiki. - For I am convinced that that crew - Are bad, as bad as bad can be! - - -Hiiaka's march to encounter the Mahiki was interrupted for a short time -by an incident that only served to clinch her resolution. An agonizing -cry of distress assailed her ear. It came from a dismantled heap -of human flesh, the remains of two men who had been most brutally -handled--by these same Mahiki, perhaps--their leg and arm-bones -plucked out and they left to welter in their misery. It was seemingly -the cruel infliction of the Mahiki. The cry of the two wretches could -not be disregarded: - - - E Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, e, - E ki'i mai oe ia maua; - E ka hookuli i ka ualo, e! - Ka opu aloha ole, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - O Hiiaka-of-Pele's-heart, - Come thou and assist us. - Turn not a deaf ear to our cry! - Be not of hard and unfeeling heart! - - -Hiiaka, with a skill that did credit to her surgery, splinted the -maimed limbs, inserting stems from her favorite ti plant to take the -place of the long bones that had been removed. She left them seated -in comfort at the roadside at Pololú. - -The Mahiki, on seeing Hiiaka advance into their territory, threw up -the dirt and dust in their front, to express their contempt for such an -insignificant body of trespassers. Hiiaka, paying no attention to their -insolence, pressed on. Her purpose was to strike directly at Mo'o-lau, -the leader of the horde, to whom she addressed this incantation: - - - A loko au o Mahiki, - Halawai me ke Akua okioki po'o. - Okioki ino, la, i kona po'o; - Kahihi a'e la i kona naau; - Hoale mai ana i kona koko i o'u nei. - E Lau e, Lau e-e! - No'u ke ala, i hele aku ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - I enter the land of Mahiki; - I counter the head-hunting witch. - See me pluck the head from her body; - See me tear out her very heart, - Till her blood surges round me in waves-- - Blood of the monster that's legion. - Mine is the common right of way: - The traveler's right to the road! - - -At dark Hiiaka camped in the road and during the night a female ku-pua -named Lau-mihi, whom the Mahiki chief had sent as a spy to watch -Hiiaka, was seen standing on a high place to one side of them. Hiiaka -at once flew at her and put an end to her. - -Now began a fierce battle between Hiiaka and the Mahiki dragon and -his forces. They fought till both sides were exhausted and then, -as if by mutual consent, stopped to rest. - -Hiiaka perceived that the battle was to be even more fiercely contested -than that at Pana-ewa. She bade Paú-o-pala'e to take good care that -no ill came to Wahine-oma'o. Looking up into the heavens, Hiiaka saw -her relatives and friends Poha-kau, Ka-moho-alii, Kane-milo-hai, and a -large concourse of other gods, including Kane, Kanaloa, Ku and Lono, -watching her, evidently greatly interested in her performances. They -assured her of their protection. At this Hiiaka was much encouraged -and gave utterance to her feelings in this kanaenae: - - - A Moolau, i ka pua o ka uhiuhi, - Helele'i mai ana ka pua o Ko'o-ko'o-lau. - Lohi'a e na mo'o liilii-- - Na mo'o liilii ke ala - E kolo i ke kula, - E iho i kai o Kawaihae, la. - Hea a'e la ka mo'o liilii: - E hakaká kaua; paio olua auane'i. - He 'kau Mo'o-lau, o Mo'o-lau akua, e! - - TRANSLATION - - In the wilds of Mo'o-lau, - The uhiuhi's time for bloom-- - The petals fall of Koolau's flower: - The little dragons have found the way - By which they can crawl to the plain, - Go down to the sea at Kawaihae. - The little demons now announce - That you and I shall battle wage: - We two, indeed, must fight, they say-- - A god is Mo'o-lau, a host of gods! - - -At this the great dragon Mo'o-lau bestirred himself. His attack was -direct, but he divided his host into two columns so as to envelope -Hiiaka and attack her on each flank. Hiiaka saw them approaching -through the jungle and chanted the following rallying song: - -Mele Ho'-uluulu - - - A Mo'o-lau, i ka pua o ka uhiuhi, - Pala luhi ehu iho la - Ka pua o ke kauno'a i ka la; - Na hale ohai i Kekaha, o Wa'a-kiu;-- - E kiu, e kiu ia auane'i kou ahiahi; - E maka'i ia olua auane'i. - He akua Mo'o-lau, o Mo'o-lau akua, e! - - TRANSLATION - - In the jungle of Mo'o-lau, - The uhi-uhi's season of bloom; - The flower of the rootless kau-no'a - Is wilted and bent in the sun; - My bower in Kekaha's invaded: - Some creature is playing the spy. - I, in turn,--be warned--will spy out - Your quiet and rest of an evening: - This to you, you, god Mo'o-lau! - - -Pele, perceiving that the crisis of the conflict had now come, -called upon all the male and female relatives of Hiiaka (hoaiku) -to go to her assistance; "Go and help your sister Hiiaka. There -she is fighting desperately with Mo'o-lau--fighting and resting, -fighting and resting, well nigh exhausted. Go and help her; all of -you go. It's a fight against Mo'o-lau." - -When the battalion of gods moved against the mo'o, it was a rout and -a slaughter. Then the cry arose: "No fight has been made against the -Mahiki dragon; he yet survives." Thereupon they turned their attack -against that old dragon and his guards. Hiiaka then celebrated the -double victory in this paean: - - - Kaiko'o Pu'u-moe-awa, wawá ka laau; - Nei o Pu'u-owai ma, e: - Nahá ka welowelo; he'e na'e ho'i, e! - E Pu'u-owai ma, e, ke holo la! - E Miki-aloalo, e, nawai ka make? - Ke i-o nei, e! - - TRANSLATION - - A roar as of surf on the hill Moe-awa: - The tumult resounds through the forest: - Pu'u-owai and his band lead the rout, - Your battallions are torn into tatters-- - You are running, Captain Owai! - And you, Captain Spry, whose the defeat? - The answer is made by the shouting! - - -Hiiaka's chief weapon of attack seems to have been her magical -paú. With this as a besom she beat them down as a husbandman might -beat down a swarm of locusts. The Mahiki and the Mo'o-lau had ceased -to exist as organized bodies. But from the rout and slaughter of the -armies many individuals had escaped with their lives, and these had -hid themselves away in caves and secret places, some of them even, -presuming apparently upon their power of disguise, had taken refuge -in the remote scattered habitations of the people. Such an inference -seems to be justified by the language of the mele now to be given: - - - -Note.--The gods that came to the assistance of Hiiaka such times as -circumstances pinched her and whose spiritual power at all times -reënforced her feeble humanity were limited in their dominion -to certain vaguely defined provinces and departments. Thus, if -there was any sea-fighting to be done, it fell to the shark-god, -the Admiral Ka-moho-alii, to take charge of it. On the other hand, -the conduct of a battle on terra firma would be under the generalship -of Kane-milo-hai; while to Kana-loa belonged the marshalling of the -celestial hosts, the moon and the stars. But the orb of day, the -Sun, belonged to Lono. Hence, if the fighting was during the hours -of daylight, Lono would logically assume the command. The rule of -the great god Ku was also exercised principally by day. It was he -who arranged the calendar and settled the order of the seasons, the -days and the nights. The subdivisions and departmental complications -under these general divisions were numerous. - - - Lilo i Puna, lilo i Puna, - Lilo i Puna, i ke au a ka hewahewa; - Popo'i aku ka i na hale: - Ua piha na hale i ke 'kua-- - O Kini Akua o Wai-mea, - O ka Lehu Akua o Maná. - Kini wale Wai-mea - I ka pihe o ke 'kua o Uli, e. - Po wale Mahiki; - A ia Mahiki ke uwá la no, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Scattered through Puna, scattered through Puna, - Is the rout of the vagrant imps: - They swarm in the dwellings of men; - The houses are lousy with demons-- - Wai-mea's myriads of godlings, - Thy four hundred thousand, Maná. - Wai-mea thrills with the snarl of witch-gods: - Night's shadows brood over Mahiki; - The uproar keeps on in Mahiki. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIII - -HIIAKA LOOPS BACK IN HER JOURNEY - - -Hiiaka, having thus far, as it would seem, journeyed along the western -coast of Hawaii, now loops back in her course and travels in the -direction of Hilo by the way of Hamakua, for the seeming purpose of -completing her work of extermination. Like a wise general, she would -leave no enemies in her rear. - -When they came into the neighborhood of Wahine-oma'o's home, -that girl spoke up and said, "I think we had better take another -road. If we keep to this one, which passes by my door, my parents, -who will be watching for me, will see me and will want me to remain -with them." This she said by reason of her great desire to continue -in Hiiaka's company. True enough, when they caught sight of her old -home, there sat her mother Puna-hoa and her father Kai-pala-oa. - -"There they sit," said the girl. "If they recognize me they will want -to keep me." - -Hiiaka bade Wahine-oma'o fall in behind her, hunch her shoulders, -bend forward her head and walk with short infirm steps in imitation -of an old woman. Hiiaka, on coming close to the old people, using -the language of song, asked directions as to the road: - - - E Puna-hoa i Kai-pala-oa, - I na maka o Nana-kilo ma - E nonoho mai la, e. - Auhea ka ala, e? - - TRANSLATION - - O Puna-hoa and Kai-pala-oa, - You with the clear-scanning eyes, - Sitting at rest before me, - Point me out now the road. - - -"The road is plain enough; you are taking the right way.... We are -looking at that young woman of your party--she has such a strong -resemblance to our missing daughter, save her way of shuffling and -holding her head." - -On reaching the outskirts of the village of Hilo, Hiiaka found a -rickety foot-bridge, consisting of a single narrow and wobbly plank, -liable to turn at every step and precipitate the passenger into the -tumbling waters below--and this was the only passage across the rocky -chasm of the Wai-luku [77] river. This precarious crossing was the -work of two sorcerers, degenerate nondescripts, who had the audacity to -levy toll for the use of their bridge, in default of which the traveler -suddenly found himself precipitated into the raging water. By virtue of -their necromantic powers, they had the presumption to claim spiritual -kinship with Hiiaka, a bond the woman could not absolutely repudiate. - -"Here comes our mo'o-puna," [78] called out Pili-a-mo'o to his -companion. - -"Well, what of it? She will have to pay her fare the same as anyone -else," replied Noho-a-mo'o. "Only on that condition shall she cross -by our bridge." - -On Hiiaka's attempting to cross without paying toll, the two sorcerers -would, following their own practice, have disarranged the treacherous -plank and precipitated her and her party into the raging stream. - -"Well said," Noho-a-mo'o replied; "provided she will consent to it." - -Hiiaka now called to them in the language of song: - - - Kahuli-huli, [79] e-e, - Ka papa o Wai-luku! - Kahuli o Apua, - Ha'a mai o Mau-kele: - He ole ke kaha kuai ai, e-e! - Homai ka ai, - Homai ho'i ka ai, e-e! - I ai'na aku ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Cranky, cranky the bridge, - Bridge across the Wai-luku! - Upset is Apua; - Maukele declares that - The barter of food is naught. - Give us then of your food; - Give us something to eat; - Let us partake of your meat. - - -To this unusual demand they replied, "Indeed, do you imagine we will -do any such thing as that? It is not for us to give to you; you must -give us the fare before you cross on our bridge. We don't give away -things for nothing." - -Hiiaka replied by repeating her request in nearly the same words: - - - Ka-huli-huli, e-e, - Ka papa o Wai-luku. - He ole ke kaha kuai i'a, e! - Ho-mai ka i'a; - Ho-mai ana, ho'i, ka i'a, - I ai'na aku, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Unstable the bridge, - Bridge that spans the Wai-luku. - This barter of fish is a fraud. - Give us of your fish; - Grant us kindly some meat; - Give us something to eat. - - -Hiiaka repeated her demands in varying form with no other effect than -to make the toll-keepers more stubborn in their ridiculous demands. Not -even when Hiiaka, as if to cap the climax of their absurdity, ended -her demand with this ironical request: - - - Ho-mai, ho'i, ka wai, e; - I inu ia aku, ho'i, e!! - - TRANSLATION - - Give us of this water, - Give us water to drink! - - -Hiiaka now openly denounced the two sorcerers as being simply mo'o -in disguise, entirely wanting in those generous feelings that belong -to godhood. "These creatures are simply mo'o. If I attack them, -they will run for their lives." - -The people, failing to recognize Hiiaka as their deliverer, spiritless -from long habituation to the fraudulent dominion of these imposters, -fearful also of their vengeance, stoutly opposed Hiiaka, affirming -that Pili-a-mo'o and Noho-a-mo'o were gods in reality, having great -power and capable of doing many wonderful things. They declared their -readiness to back their opinion with their property, yes, with their -lives. They were at length persuaded, however, to accept as decisive -the test proposed by Hiiaka, namely, that, if they fled when attacked, -they should cease to be regarded as gods and should be dealt with -as imposters. - -True to Hiiaka's prediction, the mo'o, in abject fear, turned and fled -for their lives at her first threatening move and she now called upon -the people to pursue and destroy them: - - - Kaumaha ka aď o Hilo i ka lehua - Mai ka Nuku-o-ka-manu [80] a Puna-hoa, e. - Hoa ia iho la kau kanáka, - I pa'a, o pahe'e auane'i; - Hina i ka Lua-kanáka. - He kanáka! He mau akua, e! - - TRANSLATION - - The neck of Hilo is heavy, - Weighted with wreaths of lehua - From Bird-beak clean down to the feet. - Catch and bind these robbers of men; - Bind them fast, lest they slip through your hands - And escape to the robber-pit-- - These mortals, who call themselves gods! - - -The meaning of the figure in the first two verses, though obscure, -seems to be that Hilo, so rich in natural beauty, is by that very -fact robbed of the energy to defend herself and cast off the incubus -that oppresses her. - -As the creatures fled from Hiiaka's pursuit, their human disguise -fell from them and their real character as mo'o was evident. - -"We've committed a great blunder," said Pili-a-mo'o to his mate. "It -looks as if she meant to kill us. Let us apologize for our mistake -and conciliate her with fair words." - -Noho-a-mo'o agreed to this and, turning to Hiiaka, made this wheedling -speech: - - - Kupu maikai a'e la - Ka wahine o ka Lua; - Uä ia iho la e ka ua, - A kilinahe ka maka o ka lehua ma-uka. - Ma-uka oe e hele ai, - Ma ka hoauau wai. - E waiho ke ala no maua, - No na kupuna, e. - - TRANSLATION - - She has grown a fine figure, - Our girl from the Fire-pit. - The plentiful rain has made bright - This bud of upland lehua. - Pray choose your road farther inland; - That way will offer good fordage-- - This road leave to your ancient kin. - - -Hiiaka spared not, but pursued them to their cavernous rock-heaps -in which they thought to hide themselves, and, having seized them, -rent them asunder jaw from jaw. Thus did Hiiaka add one more to the -score of her victories in the extermination of the mo'o. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIV - -HIIAKA MEETS MOTHER-GRUNDY - - -It was at this point of the journey that Hiiaka lost the attendance of -her sympathetic companion and faithful servant, Paú-o-pala'e. She was -persuaded to unite her fortunes with those of a man from Kohala named -Pa-ki'i; and we must leave unanswered the question, how she finally -settled with Pele this apparent desertion of the trust with which she -had been charged, that of acting as aide, kahu, to Hiiaka. Wahine-oma'o -now remains as the sole companion of Hiiaka in her future adventures. - -On resuming the journey they came before long to the broad stream of -Honoli'i, which was swimming deep and, in the lack of other means of -crossing, they bundled their clothes, held them above their heads -with one hand and easily made the opposite shore by swimming with -the aid of the other hand. - -At the sight of this performance, the ghost-god, Hina-hina-ku-i-ka-pali -and her companion, in a spirit of pure fault-finding and -Mother-Grundyism, exclaimed: - - - Popó ke kapa o ka wahine, - Au kohana wai, hoauau wai o Honoli'i. - E kapu oe, he mau alii; - He mau alii no, o Hina-hina-ku-i-ka-pali. - - TRANSLATION - - The women bundle their garments - And, naked, they swim the stream, - The water of Hono-li'i-- - An action quite unseemly: - 'Tis a slur on your noble rank, - I too am a chief, my name - Hina-hina-gem-of-the-cliff. - - -"For shame!" said Hiiaka. "These ghost-gods have been spying on our -nakedness, and now they make sport of us." - -A great fear came upon the ghosts, that the dread goddess would seize -them and pinch out their atomy spark of existence. In their terror, -they flew home and, perched on the shoulders of their mother, besought -her to interpose in their behalf and appease Hiiaka by a suitable -offering of luau. - -"There burns a fire," said Wahine-oma'o, as they drew near the house. - -"The fire of the ovens built by the ghosts," Hiiaka answered. "They -have saved themselves from death." - -By the time they reached the house the luau was done to a turn and -the tables were spread. Wahine-oma'o made an oblation to the gods -and then ate of the viands. Hiiaka did not partake of the food. - -Hiiaka now spent several days at Hono-kane, in Kohala, anxiously -awaiting the departure of some canoe, by which she might pass over -to the island of Maui. While thus absorbed, in a sentimental mood, -looking one day across the ocean at the misty outline of the distant -land, she saw a man of remarkable appearance strike out from one -headland of the bay to swim to the opposite point. Her admiration for -his physical beauty and his daring performance drew from her a song: - - - I i au, e au ma kai o ka hula ana. - Kai-ko'o a'e la lalo o ka pali; - Pího-pihó a'e; lele ke kai o Maka'u-kiu; - Au hopohopo ana i ka loa o Hono-kane-iki. - I kane oe a i wahine au. - - TRANSLATION - - My heart beats high at your venture-- - To buffet the raging sea! - Wild heave the waves 'neath the cliff-wall. - To be whelmed by Ocean's might-- - The ocean of Maka'u-kiu! - My heart forgets to beat at sight - Of your rashness, Hono-kane! - Would you were the man, the woman I! - - -Hono-kane heard, of course, the words that were uttered in his praise -and, being a man of chivalrous instincts as well as of honor, he -invited Hiiaka and Wahine-oma'o to enjoy the hospitalities of his home. - -As they sat at a feast spread in her honor, Hiiaka, as was her wont, -bowed her head in prayer with closed eyes, and the others did likewise -and when they opened their eyes and looked, the portion that had been -set before Hiiaka was gone, spirited away. - -In the evening it was announced that a canoe was to sail in the early -morning on a voyage to Maui, whereupon Hiiaka secured the promise of -a passage for herself and Wahine-oma'o. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XV - -THE VOYAGE TO MAUI - - -Hiiaka's voyage across the Ale-nui-haha channel, considered merely -as a sea adventure, was a tame experience. There was no storm, no -boistrous weather, sea as calm as a mill-pond, nothing to fillip the -imagination with a sense of excitement or danger; yet it was far from -being an agreeable experience to the young woman who was now having -her first hand-to-hand tussle with the world. - -They had spent the night at the house of one Pi'i-ke-a-nui. In the -early morning their host and a younger man--apparently his son--named -Pi'i-ke-a-iki, made ready their canoe to sail for Maui. Hiiaka, -assuming that passage would be granted both of them, in accordance -with a promise made the previous day, stood ready against the hour -of departure. At the last moment, the younger man, having assisted -Wahine-oma'o to her seat in the bow next to himself, called to his -elder, "Pi'i-ke-a-nui, why don't you show your passenger to her seat, -the one next you?" - -"I won't do it," Pi'i-ke-a-nui answered groutily. "I find that the -canoe will be overloaded if we take passengers aboard and all our -landlord's freight will get wet." - -The real reason for this volte-face on the part of the old sailor was -that he had made an unseemly proposition to Hiiaka the night before -and she had repelled him. - -Wahine-oma'o, thereupon, left her seat and the canoe started without -them. It was not more than fairly underway, however, when a violent -sea struck the craft and swamped it, and all the loose freight was -floating about in the ocean. - -"There, you see! We'd 'ave had better luck with the women aboard." Such -was the exclamation of Pi'i-ke-a-iki. - -It did not take long to convince the old man Pi'i-ke-a-nui, who was -captain of the canoe, that he had invited this disaster on himself, -the agent of which, as he rightly suspected, was none other than the -distinguished-looking young woman who now stood on the beach watching -him in his predicament with unperturbed countenance. - -The two men floated their canoe, collected their baggage and came -ashore. When they had got the stuff dry and stowed in the waist of -the craft, they escorted the women aboard, seating Wahine-oma'o, as -directed by the captain, in the bow near Pi'i-ke-a-iki and Hiiaka in -the after part, within arm's length of Pi'i-ke-a-nui, and they put -to sea. - -The canoe was a small affair, unprovided with that central platform, -the pola, that might serve as the cabin or quarter deck, on which the -passengers could stretch themselves for comfort. In her weariness, -Hiiaka, with her head toward the bow, reclined her body against -the top rail of the canoe, thus eking out the insufficiency of the -narrow thwart that was her seat; and she fell asleep, or rather, -entered that border-land of Nod, in which the central watchman has -not yet given over control of the muscular system and the ear still -maintains its aerial reconnoissance. - -The wind, meanwhile, as it caromed aft from the triangular sail of mat, -coquetted with her tropical apparel and made paú and kihei shake like -summer leaves. - -The steersman, in whom that precious factor, a chivalrous regard for -woman, was even of less value than is common to the savage breast, -in the pursuit of a fixed purpose, began to direct amorous glances at -the prostrate form before him and to the neglect of his own proper -duties. Presently he left his steering and stole up to Hiiaka with -privy paw outstretched. Hiiaka roused from her half-dreamy state on -the instant, and the man sprang back and resumed his paddle. - -Hiiaka, with the utmost coolness, expressed in song her remonstrance -and sarcastic rebuke for this exhibition of inhospitable rudeness: - - - A Hono-ma-ele au, i Hono-ka-lani, - Ike au i ka ua o ko'u aina, - E halulu ana, me he kanaka la-- - Ka ua ku a-o-a i kai. - Haki kaupaku o ka hale i ka ino, e! - Ino Ko'o-lau, ino Ko'o-lau, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - With pillowed neck I lay, face to heaven: - The rain, I found, beat on my bed; - Came a tremor, like tread of a man-- - The slap of a rain-squall at sea; - Within, the roof-tree broken down, - My house exposed to the storm, - My garden of herbs laid waste! - - -The young man added his protest: "Yes, his whole conduct is, indeed, -shameful, scandalous. He hasn't the decency to wait till he gets -ashore." - -In the midst of this unpleasantness it was a comfort to hear the strong -cheerful voice of her former companion Paú-o-pala'e calling to her -across the stretch of waters. It will be remembered that their roads -had parted company sometime before Hiiaka had left the big island. The -separation had made no change, however, in their mutual affection: - - - O hele ana oe, e ka noe, e ka awa, - E na ki a Wahine-kapu, - E ka ua lele a'e maluna - O Ka-la-hiki-ola, la: - O hele ana, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Like a cloud you fleet by, - On the wings of the storm-- - Vision of womanly tabu-- - Of the rain-clouds that sweep - O'er the Hill-of-good-luck: - May you speed on your way! - - -Hiiaka replied to her kahu's mele in these words: - - - A noho ana, - E na hoaiku, - E na hoa haele, - I uka o Ka-li'u-la, - I Moe-awakea. - - TRANSLATION - - Kinsmen, allies, travel-mates, - You rest in upland Ka-li'u; - There taste you midday repose. - - -Perhaps it was that Hiiaka failed to manifest in her carriage and -department the dignity and tabu that hedges in an alii or an akua; -perhaps the rough hearted Pi'i-ke-a-nui, sailor-fashion, deemed himself -outside the realm of honor which rules on land. However that might -be, as Hiiaka lay decently covered against the cold wind that drew -down the flank of Hale-a-ka-la, this rude fellow, regardless of every -punctilio, stole up to Hiiaka and repeated his former attempt. Hiiaka -caught his hand in mid air and administered this rebuke: - - - O Ka-uwiki, mauna ki'eki'e, - Huki a'e la a pa i ka lani: - He po'o-hiwi no kai halulu; - Au ana Moku-hano i ke kai-- - He maka no Hana, - O maka kilo i'a. - O kou maka kunou, a, - Ua hopu-hia. - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-uwiki, famous in story, - While buffeting ocean's blows, - Aspires to commerce with heaven. - Moku-hano's palms, that float - Like a boat in the water, - Are watchful eyes to Hana, - Alert for the passing school: - Your wanton vagrant eye - Is caught in the very act. - - -The canoe grated on the shingly beach. The two young women, rejoiced -to be free at last from the enforced proximity of ship-board, sprang -ashore and with speedy steps put a distance between themselves and -the canoe-house. "That's right," called out the steersman. "Make -haste to find a bath. We'll join you in a short time." - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVI - -KAPO-ULA-KINA'U, A RELATIVE OF HIIAKA--THE MAIMED GIRL -MANA-MANA-IA-KALU-EA - - -The canoe-men, having used their utmost expedition in landing the -freight and hauling up the canoe and getting it under cover, hastened -to meet the two women at the rendezvous they had suggested. But they -were nowhere to be found. They had disappeared as completely as though -the earth had swallowed them up. When Pi'i-ke-a-nui asked the people -of the village as to the whereabouts of the two young women who had -just now landed as passengers from the canoe, they one and all denied -having set eyes upon them. - -Hiiaka had planned a visit with her sister Kapo; but, on reaching -Wailuku, the house was empty; Kapo and her husband Pua-nui had but -just started to make a ceremonious call on Ole-pau, a famous chief -of the district. The receding figure of Kapo was already hazy in -the distance, so that it seemed more than doubtful if the words of -Hiiaka's message reached the ears for which they were intended: - - - He ahui hala [81] ko Kapo-ula-kina'u, [82] - Ko ka pili kaumaha; - I ka pili a hala, la, ha-la! - Hala olua, aohe makamaka o ka hale - E kipa aku ai la ho'i i ko hale, - I kou hale, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The clustered hala is Kapo's shield, - An omen portending disaster. - The traveler came in your absence; - Both of you gone, no one at home-- - No lodge for the traveler within, - No hospitality within! - - -Here is another version of this mele by Hiiaka (furnished by -Pelei-oholani). As the version previously given is confessedly -imperfect, in part conjectural, there having been several hiatuses -in the text, I think it well to give an authorized version, though -very different: - - - He ahui hala na ka makani: [83] - Hala ka ua, [84] noho i na pali, e-- - I ka pali aku i Pua-lehei, [85] e. - Loli iho la, pulu elo i ka ua, e. - Aohe makamaka e kipa aku ai - I kou hale, e; - E noho ana i ke kai o Kapeku; - E hoolono i ka uwalo, e! - - TRANSLATION - - A hala bunch, snatched by the wind - That blows from the medicine man, - Pushing the rain to Pua-lehei: - Cold is the traveler and soaking wet, - No friend to give welcome and cheer; - House empty--gone to the seashore; - No one to heed my entreaty. - - -As Hiiaka passed along the cliff that overlooks the wave-swept beach at -Hono-lua, a pitiful sight met her eye, the figure of a woman crippled -from birth--without hands. Yet, in spite of her maimed condition, the -brave spirit busied herself gathering shell-fish; and when a tumbling -wave rolled across the beach she made herself a partner in its sport -and gleefully retreated, skipping and dancing to the words of a song: - - - Aloha wale ka i'a lamalama o ku'u aina, la, - Ka i'a kahiko pu no me ka wahine. - Lilo ke hoa, ko'eko'e ka po; - Akahi kona la o aloha mai, e-e! - Aloha Kona, ku'u aina i ka pohu, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - How dear the torch-caught fish of my home-land, - The fish embraced by the women folk! - Gone one's companion, chill grows the night: - Love cheered for a day, then flew away.-- - Oh Kona, thou land of peace and of calm! - - -Search for the hidden meaning of this oli has brought out a marvellous -diversity of opinion. The chief difficulty lies in the interpretation -of the second verse: Ka i'a kahiko pu no me ka wahine, and centers in -the expression kahiko pu. One able critic finds in it an allusion to -the coöperation of women with the men in the work of fishing. Kahiko -is a word of dignity meaning finely apparelled. The addition of the -preposition pu amplifies it and gives it almost the meaning of wrapped -together. It seems probable also that the word i'a, literally fish, -is to be taken in an esoteric sense as a euphemism for man. Putting -this interpretation upon it, the meaning of the expression kahiko pu -becomes clear as being wrapped together, as in the sexual embrace. - -Wahine-oma'o was greatly fascinated by the pathos and romance of -the situation and declared she would like to have her for an aikane, -an intimate friend. - -Hiiaka replied, "Maimed folk seem to be very numerous in these parts." - -The maimed girl kept up her fishing, her light-hearted dancing and -singing: - - - Ua ino Hono-kohau; he Ulu-au nui ka makani; - Ke ha'iha'i la i ka lau o ka awa. - La'i pono ai ke kai o Hono-lua, - E hele ka wahine i ke kapa kahakai, - Ku'i-ku'i ana i ka opihi, - Wa'u-wa'u ana i kana limu, - O Mana-mana-ia-kaluea, - Ka wahine ua make, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Rough weather at Hono-kohau; - The Ulu-au blows a gale; - It snaps off the leaves of the awa, - But the sea lies calm at Hono-lua - And the woman can fish along shore, - Pounding her shell-fish, rubbing her moss-- - This maiméd girl Kalu-é-a, - The girl that is dead. - - -As the wild thing ran from the dash of an incoming wave, by some chance -the gourd that held her fish slipped from her and the retreating -water carried it beyond her reach, a loss that she lightly touched -in her song: - - - Ha'a ka lau o ka i'a; - Ha'a ka lima i ke po'i; - Ha'a ke olohe [86] i ke awakea: - Kina'i aku la i ke kai, la. - Lilo ka i'a, lilo ka i'a - I ka welelau o ku'u lima, - A lilo, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - My fish are adance on the waves: - My hand just danced from the basket: - The skilled[86] one dances at noontide - And deafens the roar of ocean. - Gone are my fish, lost out of hand, - Snatched clean away from my hand-stumps; - They are gone, gone, gone from my hand! - - -There was a shark lurking in the ocean and when Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea -saw it she uttered a little song: - - - O ka i'a iki maka inoino, - Ihu me'ume'u o ka moana; - Ke a'u lele 'ku o kai, - I ka puo'a o kai uli, e. - Auwé, pau au i ka manó nui, e!! - - TRANSLATION - - Little fish with wicked eye; - Snub-nosed fish that swims the deep; - Sworded fish that darts and stabs - Among the blue sea coral-groves-- - Alas, the shark has done for me, - The mighty shark, mine enemy! - - -Wahine-oma'o could not repress her admiration for the girl and her -desire to have her as an aikane (an intimate friend); and she was -full of regret that their presence on the cliff had driven away the -fish and interfered with the girl's occupation. - -"The figure you see dancing down there is not a human body; it is -only a spirit," said Hiiaka. - -"What!" - -"Yes, only a spirit, and I'll prove it in this way," she plucked -a hala drupe from a wreath about her neck;--"I'll throw this down -to her; and if she flies away, it will prove she is a spirit; but, -if she does not disappear, it will prove her to be a human body." - -Hiiaka threw the hala, and the moment the poor soul saw it fall -in front of her she vanished out of sight. But in a short time she -reappeared and, seizing the hala with her fingerless hand-stumps, she -pressed it to her nose with an extravagant display of fondness and, -looking up to Hiiaka, she chanted: - - - No luna ka hala, e; - Onini pua i'a i ke kai. - No Pana-ewa ka hala e; - No Puna ka wahine-- - No ka Lua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The hala, tossed down from the cliff, - Ruffs the sea like a school of sprats: - The hala's from Pana-ewa, - The Woman's homeland is Puna-- - That wonderful Pit of Puna! - - -The loss of her fish still weighed upon the mind of -Mana-mana-ia-kaluea. Sitting down on a convenient rock, she mourned -aloud: - - - Aloha wale ka pali o Pi-na-na'i, - Ka lae iliili ma-kai o Hono-manú, e! - He u ko'u, he minamina, e-e, - I ka lilo ka i'a i ka poho o ka lima-- - A lilo, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - How dear the cliff of Pi-na-na'i, - And the pebbly cape at Hono-manú!-- - How I mourn for the loss of my fish! - They were swept from the reach of my hand; - They are gone, forever gone! - - -Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea, sitting on the rock, wrapped in her own little -garment of trouble, seemed for the moment quite oblivious to the -presence of Hiiaka, who was intently watching her. Suddenly she looked -up and, with brightening eye, exclaimed, "I know where you are from:" - - - A Pu'u-lena, i Wahine-kapu i pua, e, - A ilalo o Hale-ma'u-ma'u, e: - Nolaila, e; nolaila paha, e! - - TRANSLATION - - The land of Wahine-kapu, - The land of the Pu'u-lena, - Exhaled from the depths of the Pit-- - The fire-pit Hale-ma'u-ma'u-- - It comes to me: that is your home! - - -Hiiaka had conceived a strong prejudice against the girl almost from -the first, but now she softened and, turning to Wahine-oma'o, said, -"If you really want this girl for an aikane, I think it can be -managed. The only trouble will be to hold her after she is caught." - -Hiiaka, using her magical power, caught the spirit of -Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea and, in the lack of a more suitable receptacle, -they wrapped it carefully in the free end of Wahine-oma'o's loin-cloth -and went on their way, traveling towards Wailuku. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVII - -HIIAKA RESTORES TO LIFE MANA-MANA-IA-KALU-EA - - -As they drew near Wailuku, they crossed a sandy plain dotted with -tumuli. At once the captive spirit of Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea became -restless, as if eager to be free. "We are nearing the place where -rests its body," explained Hiiaka. Wahine-oma'o by soft words and -gentle touch did her best to soothe the perturbed thing. - -It might almost be said that the captive spirit of Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea -was the guide (acting like the magnetic needle to point the way) -to the home where the as-yet uncorrupted body of the girl still lay, -mourned over by her parents. - -It was with much prayer and the use of persuasive force that Hiiaka -compelled the seemingly reluctant spirit to reenter its bodily -tenement and to take up its abode there. As it passed from its point -of entrance at the toe up into the chest its progress was marked by a -kindling warmth that gave the assurance that the spirit was resuming -its empiry over the whole body. - -The first request made by the girl, on regaining full consciousness, -was that her parents would prepare a feast as a thank-offering to -Hiiaka, her physician, her deliverer. The special articles on which -she was most insistent were luau and baked aoaoa. [87] - -When it came to the final dressing of the luau for the table, namely -the stripping off of the outer leafy covering from the scalding -hot mass within--an operation which the girl insisted on doing -with her own newly restored hands--Hiiaka watched her critically; -for the proper etiquette of the function was most punctilious. But -Hiiaka could find no fault with her technique: there was no slip, -no solecism, no blowing on her fingers to relieve the scalding heat, -as she stripped off the wrappings of the bundles. - -When the feast was set and all were gathered about the tables, at -Hiiaka's command all bowed their heads with closed eyes and she offered -up her prayer to the gods of heaven. At the conclusion of her prayer, -when they looked, lo, the portion of the feast set apart for the gods -had vanished without leaving a trace behind. On this occasion Hiiaka -was seen to eat of the food that was provided for her. [88] - -The line of travel now chosen by Hiiaka was that along the northern -or Koolau side of the island of Maui and led them at first through -a barren stretch of country called a kaha, the food-supply of which -came from a distance. It was here that Wahine-oma'o began to complain -bitterly of hunger and exhaustion from the lack of food, and she -besought Hiiaka to intercede with the people of a neighboring fishing -village to give them something to eat. - -"How is this, that you are a-hungered so soon after the feast of which -you have partaken? This is a kaha," said Hiiaka, "and you must know -that food does not grow in this place. They have only fish from the -sea. Nevertheless, I will venture the request." This she did in the -language of song: - - - Ke kahulihuli a ka papa o Wailuku; - He ole ke kaha kuai ai, e: - Ho-mai he ai; - Ho-mai ana ua ai, e! - - TRANSLATION - - As trembles the plank at Wailuku - (So trembles the fate of the king): - There's no market where to buy meat; - Give the stranger, then, something to eat: - Give us, I pray, of your meat. - - -Some of the people derided them, saying, "Mahaoi!"--what -impudence! Others, with kindness in their tones, explained, "This is -a barren place; and all of our food comes from a great distance." The -churlish ones, however, kept up their taunts: "You won't get any -food in this place. Go up there;" and they pointed in the direction -of Iao valley, where was the residence of King Ole-pau. - -During the whole of the day, while tramping through this region, -Hiiaka had observed from time to time a ghostly object flitting -across the plain within hearing distance and in a direction parallel -to their course. Though this spirit was not visible to ordinary -mortal eye, Hiiaka recognized it as the second soul of Ole-pau, -the very chief to whom the people of the fishing village had bid her -make her appeal for food. Hiiaka, putting two and two together, very -naturally came to the conclusion that this vagrant kino wailua was, -in the last resort, responsible for this denial of hospitality to -herself and her companion. Acting on this conclusion, Hiiaka made a -captive of the vagrant soul and determined to hold it as a hostage -for the satisfaction of her reasonable demands. - -On coming within speaking distance of the house where lived the woman -Wai-hinano, who ostentatiously played the part of kahu and chief -adviser to Ole-pau, Hiiaka made known her wish, concluding her appeal -with ominous threats against the life of the king, in case her demands -were not met: - - - E Wai-hinanano, wahine a ka po'ipo'i, [89] e, - Ua make ke alii, [90] ka mea nona nei moku. - He pua'a kau [91] ka uku no Moloka'i; - He ilio lohelohe [92] Lana'i; - A pale ka A-a ka Kanaloa; [93] - He puo'a kai Molokini: - Huli ka ele [94] o na Hono; - - Haki kepakepa na moku; - Pa'iauma [95] ka aina; - Uwé kamali'i, uwé ka hanehane-- - Ke uwé la i ka pili, [96] - I ke kula o Ka-ma'o-ma'o; [97] - Ka'a kumakena o Maui, e! - Ia wai Maui? - - TRANSLATION - - O Waihinano, thou soul-grabber, - Dead is the king of this island; - Moloka'i shall offer a boar; - Lana'i's a half-baked dog; - Kanaloa fends off the A-a; - Molokini buffets the waves. - The ship of state turns turtle: - What wailing and beating of breast! - Wild anguish of child and of ghost - O'er the sandy plain of Kama'o. - The districts are frenzied with grief-- - Tearing of hair and breaking of teeth-- - One wail that lifts to heaven. - Who shall be heir to this Maui land? - - -To this the sorceress, Waihinano, answered pertly: - - - Ia Ole-pau, ia ka Lani, ke Alii, - Ka-uhi-lono-honua; - O Ka-uhi-kapu ia a Kama, - A Kama-lala-walu: - O ke alii kahiko i hanau ia ai a Kiha-- - O Ka-ula-hea nui o ka Lani: - Iaia Maui. - - TRANSLATION - - To Ole-pau, the heavenly, the King, - In line from deep-rooted Kauhi-- - Sacred Kauhi of Kama was he-- - Kama, the sire of eight branches-- - Of the ancient stock of Kiha, - And Ka-ula-hea, the great king: - Maui belongs to him. - - -To this Hiiaka retorted: - - - Ua make ia: - Ke ha'i mai nei na Wahine - I ka Hikina La ma Puna, - O na Wahine i ka La o Ha'eha'e, - O na Wahine i ka La o Ku-ki'i, - Ako lehua o Kua-o-ka-la, - Walea wai o ka Milo-holu, - Kui pua lei o Ma-li'o-- - O Pele-honua-mea i ka Lua; - O Hiiaka i ka alawa maka o Wakea: - Ke i mai nei Haumea, - He kalawa ka ma'i a puni: - Ua make! - - TRANSLATION - - The sentence of death is affirmed - By the women--the gods--who tend - On the rising Sun of Puna, - Are Sun-guards at Ha'e-ha'e, - Pluck lehua-bloom at Kuki'i, - Rejoice in the stream Milo-holu - String the flower-wreaths of Mali'o-- - Confirmed by Pele, God of the Pit-- - Once heir to the sacred South-land, - And by Hiiaka, her shadow, - Gleam shot from the eye of Wakea. - Thus saith the goddess Haumea: - Great torment, fever and swelling - Shall scorch and rack him to death! - - -The woman Wai-hinano replied to Hiiaka with great spirit and temper: - - - Aole e make ku'u alii ia oe: - Ke hoole mai nei na 'kua wahine o ia nei, - O Ha-pu'u, [98] laua o Ka-lei-hau-ola,[98] - O na 'kua nana i lapu Hawaii a puni: - Oia ho'i ka i a ke Akua: - Ke hoole mai nei, aole e make! - - TRANSLATION - - My king shall not die by your arts: - His witch-gods deny you the power-- - Ha-pu'u and Ka-lei-hau-ola;-- - They peopled Hawaii with ghosts: - The voice of the gods, the king's gods, - Declares that he shall not die! - - -The situation was peculiar: while Ka-ula-hea (in the narrative -sometimes called Ole-pau) lay asleep, his second soul, kino wailua, -deserting its post of duty as life-guard over the bodily tenement, -had stolen away in pursuit of its own pleasures. It was this very -kino wailua that Hiiaka had seen flanking her own route, as it flitted -through the fields, and which she had caught and now held fast in her -hand like a fluttering moth, a hostage answerable for his misbehaviour -and disregard of the rites of hospitality. Its possession gave Hiiaka -complete power over the life of the king. It was no empty vaunt when -Hiiaka again declared in song: - - - Aohe kala i make ai; - Ua pu-á ia na iwi; - Ua akua [99] ka ai a ka ilo! - - TRANSLATION - - King death has gripped him ere this; - His bones already are bundled; - The worms--they batten like gods! - - -While Wai-hinano was listening to these awful words of Hiiaka she was -dumbfounded by the tidings that Ka-ula-hea had waked from seemingly -peaceful sleep in great perturbation, and that he had been seized -with the most alarming and distressful symptoms. In her distraction -and rage she still maintained a defiant attitude: - - - Aohe make ku'u alii ia oe! - Ke hoole mai nei na akua kane o ia nei, - O Ke-olo-ewa [100] nui a Kama-ua, [101] - He mana, he úi-úi, a-á, - He ana leo no ke Alii, - E ai ana i ka pua'a o Ulu-nui, [102] - I ka lalá Me-ha'i-kana, [103] - Hoole o Uli, akua o ia nei, - E hoole mai ana, aohe e make! - - TRANSLATION - - My lord shall succumb not to you! - The gods of the King affirm it-- - Olo-ewa, son of the Rain-god, - Gifted with power and with counsel, - His voice rings out clear for the King: - He shall eat the fat of the swine, - Pluck the fruit of the bread-tree: Uli, - A god ever true to the king, - Declares that he shall not die. - - -After each incantation that Hiiaka had uttered against Ka-ula-hea -that king's disorder had flared up in more alarming proportions, -and he cried out in agony and despair. But it was equally true that -just as often as Wai-hinano had uttered her assurances that his -trouble was but a trivial indisposition and that the male and female -deities--above named--stood on his side and would not let him die, -his courage had revived, he had felt a wave of healing influence pass -through him and relief had come. - -In explanation of this see-saw of hope and despair, sickness -and relief, let it be stated that the two goddesses Ha-pu'u and -Ka-lei-hau-ola and the two male deities Ke-olo-ewa and Kama-ua, to whom -Wai-hinano had appealed by name as staunch friends of Ka-ula-hea, -were, in fact, allies, or, more properly speaking, partizans of -Pele and, therefore, subject to the call of Hiiaka. The kahuna -Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani who had charge of the case of Ka-ula-hea derived -his power as a kahuna from these very same gods; but he well knew that -if there was a conflict of interests the commands of Hiiaka would have -to be carried out. As for the gods and goddesses above named, they, -of course, knew their own position and that, as between Ka-ula-hea -and Hiiaka, their service must be rendered to the latter. Willing -enough they were, however, in return for the offerings laid on their -altars, to feed the hopes of the sick man by temporary relief of his -sharpest agonies. - -As if this tangle of motives were not enough, the affair was yet -further complicated by the appearance of Kapo--sister, or aunt of -Hiiaka--on the scene, who came not only as an interested spectator -but as a friend of king Ka-ula-hea. Her power to intervene was, of -course, handicapped by the same limitations that touched the other -gods and goddesses. She had the good sense to retire from the scene -before things came to a critical pass. - -Meanwhile messengers are flying about, seeking or bringing assurance -of relief and restoration to health to the king. Hiiaka saw that -the time had come for decisive action. She went close up to the -great stone Paha-lele that still lies in the road near Wai-he'e and, -before smiting against the rock the soul she held captive in her hand, -she uttered the following kau: - - - E Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani ma, e, - A pala ka hala haalei ma ke kaha o Maka-o-kú; - Haawi pauku oko'a me ko ha'i kini. - He aloha ole no o Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani ma - I ka anaaná ia Ole-pau, e. - Lapu Ole-pau, e: - Ua akua ka ai a ka ilo! - - -She pauses for a moment, then continues: - - - Anu Wai-he'e i ka makani Kili-o'opu; - He i'a iki mai ke kele honua [104] o Wailuku, - Mai ke kila o Pa-ha'a-lele la, e. - Ha'alele ke ea o Ole-pau; - Ua pokaka'a ka uhane, - Ua kaalo ia Milu. - - TRANSLATION - - O Kau-akahi-ma-hiku-lani, - You cast away the wilted fruit, - And with it the fortunes of many: - 'Twas an act of unlove, that of yours-- - To hurl this prayer-shaft at Ole-pau: - He'll become but a houseless ghost; - The maggots shall batten like gods. - Waihe'e crouches in the cold blast - Of the raging Kili-o'opu. - This atom soul I plucked from the grave, - From a fastness desolate now: - The spirit flits from Ole-pau, - Goes down the steep to destruction, - To the somber caverns of Milu. - - -With this she dashed the captive soul against the rock, and that was -the end of Ka-ula-hea. - -There was something in the manner of Hiiaka as she called the name of -the kahuna Kau-akahi that chilled the courage of the group of sorcery -gods. They saw that their game was played out, and they sneaked away -and hid themselves. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII - -HIIAKA EMPLOYS THE ART OF MAGIC AS A MEANS OF DISGUISING HERSELF--SHE -VOYAGES TO MOLOKA'I--MEETS THE MO'O KIKI-PUA - - -"Let us make haste to leave this place," said Hiiaka. This was because -she foresaw that she would be importuned to use her power to restore -the dead king to life. - -When these akuas, these spirits of necromancy, became convinced -that they had been worsted in the fight and that the king was dead -beyond all hope of recovery from them, they instructed the kahuna -Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani to desist from his useless incantations and to -dispatch all his people in search of Hiiaka as the only one capable -of reviving the king's life. - -While toiling up the ascent of the hill Pulehu, the two women saw in -the distance a great multitude of people pursuing them. Wahine-oma'o, -in alarm, exclaimed, "What in the world shall we do!" At once Hiiaka -by the power of enchantment changed Wahine-oma'o into the shape of -a little girl leading a dog, while she herself assumed the form of -a bent old woman hobbling along with the aid of a stick; and as the -multitude drew near they sat down by the wayside as if to rest. - -The people in pursuit had seen and recognized Hiiaka and felt sure -of soon overtaking her. But, on coming to the place, they found only -a decrepit woman and a child leading a dog. They were taken aback -and asked, "Where are the two young women who were traveling this -way? Have you not seen them?" - -"We have seen nothing of them," was the answer. - -When the people reported to the kahuna that they had found only an old -woman and a girl with a dog in tow, he saw through the trick at once -and exclaimed, "Those are the very persons I want. Go and bring them." - -The messengers of the kahuna next came up with Hiiaka and her -companion at a place called Ka-lau-la'ola'o. There they found two -girls of tender age busily employed in gathering lehua flowers and -stringing them into wreaths; and, as before, they denied all sight -and knowledge of the persons inquired for. The kahuna recognized that -his people had again been victimized and, upbraiding them for their -lack of detective insight, ordered them to renew the pursuit. - -Once more, at Kapua, in Ka-ana-pali, did Hiiaka find it necessary to -resort to the arts of magic in order to escape from her pursuers. When -the scouts of the kahuna arrived at the place they found a household of -busy women--a wrinkled matronly figure was braiding a mat, while her -companion, just returned from the ocean, was laying a fire to broil -a fish for the evening meal. Not until they had gone some distance -from the place did it occur to their sharpening wits that the house -had looked spick-and-span new, and that they had seen no man about -the place. Yes--they had been fooled again by the wonderful art of -the girl Hiiaka. - -Hiiaka was rejoiced to find a canoe on the point of sailing to Moloka'i -and the sailors gladly consented to give her a passage. The people -of Kapua were greatly taken with the beauty and charm of Hiiaka and -proposed, in all seriousness, that she should remain and become one of -them. When they found that she was insistent to continue her journey -at once, they one and all warned her not to attempt the windward side -of Moloka'i, declaring its coast to be precipitous and impassable, -besides being infested by a band of man-killing mo'o. - -Hiiaka had no sooner set foot on Molokai's beach than her ears were -assailed with complaints against those lawless beings, the mo'o. Two -women, pallid and wasted with starvation, sat in the open field moaning -and bewailing their estate. At sight of Hiiaka, as if recognizing -their knight errant, they broke out into loud lamentations. The mo'o -had robbed them of their husbands, and with them had gone their means -of support and their very desire for food. Hiiaka, as if recognizing -their claim upon her knight-errantry, with heartfelt sympathy for -their miserable condition, opened her mouth in song: - - - Kui na ohi'a hele i ke kaha, e; - Lei hele i ke kaha o Ka-pala-ili-ahi-- - Mau akua noho i ka la'i, e-e; - Ua hele wale a lei-ó-a ke kino, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Provide you wreaths of ohi'a - To gladden the heart of travel: - You'll bring joy to these barren wastes - Of Ka-pala-ili-ohi.-- - These creatures, sublime in their misery, - Sit shelterless, wasted, forlorn. - - -At this the women spoke up and said: "Our bodies are wasted only from -our passionate love for our husbands. When they were taken from us -we refused food." - -Hiiaka was indignant at such folly and left them to their fate. Their -way still continued for some distance through a barren region and -Hiiaka again alluded in song to the barrenness of the land and the -misery of the women who suffered their bodies to waste away: - - - Kui na apiki lei hele - O Ka-maló, e: - Akua heahea i ke kaha o Iloli. - He iloli aloha; - He wi ka ke kino, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Provide you a bundle of wreaths, - When the heart is ashes within. - The witches were ready with babble - In the barren land of Iloli:-- - Their's merely a passion hysteric, - That shrivels the body like famine. - - -The good people of Halawa valley, where Hiiaka found herself -well received, made earnest protest against the madness of her -determination to make her way along the precipitous coast wall -that formed Moloka'i's windward rampart. The route, they said, was -impassable. Its overhanging cliffs, where nested the tropic-bird and -the ua'u, dropped the plummet straight into the boiling ocean. Equally -to be dreaded was a nest of demonlike creatures, mo'o, that infested -the region and had their headquarters at Kiki-pua, which gave name to -the chief mo'o. Kiki-pua, being of the female sex, generally chose -the form of a woman as a disguise to her character which combined -the fierceness and blood-thirstiness of the serpent with the shifty -resources of witchcraft, thus enabling her to assume a great variety -of physical shapes, as suited her purpose. This last fact, had it -stood by itself, would have decided Hiiaka's choice; for her journey, -considered as a pilgrimage, had as an important side-purpose the -extermination root-and-branch, of the whole cursed tribe of mo'o from -one end of the land to the other. - -(This Kiki-pua band of mo'o had included Haka-a'ano, the husband of -Kiki-pua, also Papala-ua and her husband Oloku'i. [105] Kiki-pua had -stolen away and taken to herself Oloku'i, the husband of Papala-ua, -thus creating a bitter feud which broke up the solidarity of the band.) - -The way chosen by Hiiaka led along the precipitous face of the mountain -by a trail that offered at the best only a precarious foothold or -clutch for the hand. At one place a clean break opened sheer and -straight into the boiling sea. As they contemplated this impasse, a -plank, narrow and tenuous, seemed to bridge the abyss. Wahine-oma'o, -rejoicing at the way thus offered, promptly essayed to set foot upon -it, thinking thus to make the passage. Hiiaka held her back, and on -the instant the bridgelike structure vanished. It was the tongue of -the mo'o thrust out in imitation of a plank, a device to lure Hiiaka -and her companion to their destruction. - -Hiiaka, not to be outdone as a wonder-worker, spanned the abyss by -stretching across it her own magical pa-ú, and over this, as on a -bridge, she and Wahine-oma'o passed in security. - -The mo'o, Kiki-pua, took flight and hid among the cavernous rocks. But -that did not avail for safety. Hiiaka gave chase and, having caught -her, put an end to the life of the miserable creature. Thus did Hiiaka -take another step towards ridding the land of the mo'o. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIX - -HIIAKA FINDS A RELATIVE IN MAKA-PU'U--KO'OLAU WEATHER--MALEI - - -Hiiaka's adventurous tour of Moloka'i ended at Kauna-ka-kai, from which -place she found no difficulty in obtaining the offer of transportation -to Oahu. The real embarrassment lay in the super-gallantry of the two -sailors who manned the canoe. When the two men looked upon Hiiaka and -Wahine-oma'o, they were so taken with admiration for their beauty -and attractiveness, that they sneaked out of a previous engagement -to take their own wives along with them, trumping up some shuffling -excuse about the canoe being overladen. - -Arriving at the desolate landing near the wild promontory of Maka-pu'u, -it was only by a piece of well-timed duplicity that Hiiaka and her -companion managed to shake off the sailors and relieve themselves -from their excessive attentions. - -While in mid channel, in sight of Ulu-ma-wao, a promontory whose name -was the same as a near relative of the Pele family, Hiiaka poured -out this reminiscence in song: - - - Ku'u kane i ka pali kauhuhu, - Kahi o Maka-pu'u [106] huki i ka lani - Ka Lae o Ka-laau, [107] - Kela pali makua-ole [108] olaila:-- - Anu ka ua i ka pali o Ulu-ma-wao, [109] e; - E mao wale ana i ka lani kela pali: - Ku'i, ha-ina i ke kai. - I ke kai ho'i ke Akua, - A pololi a moe au, e-e! - Ku'u la pololi, a ola i kou aloha: - Ina'i pu me ka waimaka, e-e! - A e u'wé kaua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - O fellow mine on the stair-like cliff, - Where Maka-pu'u climbs to the sky, - Companioned by Cape-of-the-woods, - That fatherless bluff over yonder: - Cold cheer the rain on Ulu-ma-wao; - That lone steep faints away in the sky, - While Ocean pounds and breaks at its base-- - The sea is the home of the gods. - I lay in a swoon from hunger - What time I awoke from love's dream, - Love, salt with the brine of our tears. - Let us mingle our tears. - - -It was a question with Hiiaka whether to follow the Koolau or the -Kona side of the island. The consideration that turned the scale -in favor of the Koolau route was that thus she would have sight -of a large number of aunts and uncles, members of the Pele family, -whose ghosts still clung to the dead volcanic cones and headlands -which stood as relics of their bygone activities, and where they eked -out a miserable existence. The region was thickly strewn with these -skeleton forms. Hiiaka first addressed herself to Maka-pu'u: - - - Noho ana Maka-pu'u i ka lae, - He wahine a ke Akua Pololi:-- - Pololi, ai-ole, make i ka pololi, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Maka-pu'u dwells at the Cape, - Wife to the god of Starvation-- - Hunger and death from starvation. - - -To this Maka-pu'u answered: "We love the place, the watch-tower, -from which we can see the canoes, with their jibing triangular sails, -sailing back and forth between here and Moloka'i." To this she added -a little chanty: - - - E Maka-pu'u nui, kua ke au e! - Na mauü moe o Malei, e-e, - I ai na maua, i ai na maua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Oh Maka-pu'u, the famous, - Back pelted by wind and by tide! - Oh the withered herbs of Malei! - Oh give us some food for us both. - - -To Malei Hiiaka addressed the following condolence: - - - Owau e hele i na lae ino o Koolau, - I na lae maka-kai o Moe-au; - E hele ka wahine au-hula ana o ka pali, - Naná uhu ka'i o Maka-pu'u-- - He i'a ai na Malei, na ka wahine - E noho ana i ka ulu o ka makani. - I Koolau ke ola, i ka huaka'i malihini, - Kanaenae i ka we-uwe'u, - Ola i ka pua o ka mauu. - E Malei e, e uwé kaua; - A e Malei e, aloha-ino no, e. - - TRANSLATION - - I walk your stormy capes, Koolau, - The wave-beaten capes of Moe-au, - Watch-towers, where the women who brave the sea - May see the uhu coursing by-- - Meat for the woman who faces the gale, - Sea-food for the woman Malei; - For her living comes from Koolau, - From the pilgrim bands that pass her way; - Yet we bless the herbs of the field, - Whose bud and flower is meat for Malei: - We pity and weep for Malei. - - -Note.--Malei was, I am told, a female kupua who assumed various -bodily forms. Offerings were necessary, not for her physical but for -her spiritual sustenance. The burnt offering was not merely pleasing -for its sweet smelling savour, it was an aliment necessary to the -creature's continued existence. For the same or a parallel reason, -songs of praise and adulation (kanaenae) were equally acceptable -and equally efficacious. Cut off the flowers of speech as well as -the offerings of its worshippers, and a kupua would soon dwindle -into nothingness. - - -"You are quite right," answered Malei: "the only food to be had in -this desolate spot is the herbage that grows hereabouts; and for -clothing we have to put up with such clouts as are tossed us by -travelers. When the wind blows one has but to open his mouth to get -his belly full. That has been our plight since your sister left us -two old people here. Cultivate this plain, you say; plant it with -sweet potatoes; see the leaves cover the hills; then make an oven -and so relieve your hunger. Impossible." - -As they traveled on Maka-pu'u and its neighbor hills passed out of -sight. Arriving at Ka-ala-pueo, they caught view of the desolate hill -Pohaku-loa, faint, famished, forlorn. The sight of it drew from Hiiaka -this chanting utterance: - - - Puanaiea ke kanáka, - Ke hele i ka li'u-la, - I Koholá-pehu, i ke kaha o Hawí, e. - Wi, ai ole, make i ka i'a ole, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Man faints if he travels till night-fall - In the outer wilds of Kohala, - In the barren lands of Hawi-- - It's famine, privation of bread, of meat! - - -"It is indeed a barren land. Fish is the only food it produces. Our -vegetables come from Wai-manalo. When the people of that district -bring down bundles of food we barter for it our fish. When we have -guests, however, we try to set vegetable food before them." - - - -To speak again of the kupua Malei, a few years ago, as I am told, a -Hawaiian woman on entering a certain cave in the region of Wai-manalo, -found herself confronted with a stone figure, from which glowed -like burning coals a group of eight flaming eyes, being set in deep -sockets in the stone. This rare object was soon recognized as the -bodily dwelling of the kupua Malei. This little monolith at a later -time came into the possession of Mr. John Cummins of Wai-manalo. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XX - -HIIAKA EXPERIENCES KOOLAU WEATHER - - -Hiiaka found many things to try her patience and ruffle her temper in -Pali-Koolau: Squalls, heavy with rain-drops picked up by the wind in -its passage across the broad Pacific, slatted against her and mired the -path; but worse than any freak of the weather were her encounters with -that outlaw thing, the mo'o; not the bold robber creature of Hawaii -which took to the wilds, as if in recognition of its own outlawry, -but that meaner skulk, whose degenerate spirit had parted with its -last atom of virtuous courage and clung to human society only as a -vampire, unwilling to forego its parasitic hold on humanity. It was -in the mood and spirit begotten of such experiences that she sang: - - - Ino Koolau, e, ino Koolau! - Ai kena i ka ua o Koolau: - Ke ua mai la i Ma-elieli, - Ke hoowa'awa'a mai la i Heeia, - Ke kupá la ka ua i ke kai. - Ha'a hula le'a ka ua - I Ahui-manu, ka ua hooni, - Hoonaue i ka pu'u ko'a, - Ka ua poai-hale [110] o Kaha-lu'u. - Lu'u-lu'u e, lu'u-lu'u iho nei au - I ka puolo waimaka o ka onohi-- - Ke kulu iho nei, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Vile, vile is this Koolau weather: - One soaks in the rain till he's full. - The rain, it pours at Ma-eli-eli; - It gutters the land at He-eia; - It lashes the sea with a whip. - The rain, it dances in glee - At Ahui-manu, moving - And piling the coral in heaps, - Shifting from side to side of the house, - This whisking rain of Kaha-lu'u. - Heavy and sad, alas, am I, - Mine eyes, a bundle of tears, - Are full to o'erflowing. - - -As they approached Kua-loa, the huge mo'o-dragon, Moko-li'i, reared -himself up and, pluming and vaunting himself, sought to terrify them -and prevent their passage. Hiiaka did not flinch in her attack. When -she had killed the monster, she set up his flukes as a landmark which -now forms the rock known to this day as Moko-li'i. The body of the -dragon she disposed in such a way that it helped form the road-bed of -the traveled highway. After this achievement she vented her feelings -in an exultant song: - - - Ki'e-ki'e Kane-hoa-lani - Au Moko-li'i [111] i ke kai, - I keiki, i Makahiapo na Koolau: - Lau Koolau, kena wale i ka ino; - He ino loa no, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Kane-hoa lifts to the sky; - Moko-li'i swims in the ocean-- - The first-born child of Koolau-- - A legion of fiends is Koolau, - Eager for mischief, subtle of trick. - - -Coming to where the deep and narrow gorge of Ka-liu-wa'a valley -opens out, Hiiaka discerned the nature-carved lineaments of her -ancestor Kauhi ke-i-maka-o-ka-lani, as he was epitheted, a rocky -form set in the pali, but veiled to ordinary sight by a fringe of ti -and kukui. Its eye-sockets, moist with the dripping dew of heaven, -gleamed upon her with a wondrous longing, which she answered in song: - - - O Kauhi ke i-maka [112] o ka lani, - O ka pali keke'e o halawa-lawa, [113] - O kuahiwi mauna pali poko, ke he'e ia, - E like la me Ka-liu-wa'a, - Ka pali ololo-é [114] o Puna i Hilo; - O ka hala o Manu'u-ke-eu, [115] - E kui, e lei au: - O Kauhi, ka halu'a-pua, [116] maka á-lani-- - O ka maka o ke akua, - I ka maka o Pe'ape'a. [117] - Uluulu ka manu i kona hulu; - Ke lele kaha ia lupe la; - Lawe ka ua, lawe ka makani, - A lawe ke ka-úpu [118] hulu manu, - Kele-kele i o akua la, e ke Akua. - He akua ia la, aohe ike mai: - O kana luahi [119] nui no ka maka, - Ke ala nei;--E ala; - E ala, e ala mai ana, e! - E ala e, Hi-ka'a-lani! [120] - E ala, e, ka Hooilo ua i ka lani! - E ala e, Maú, [121] wahine a Maka-li'i; - E ala, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Kauhi, thou watch-tower of heaven, - Ensconced in the zigzag fluted wall-- - Slipp'ry to climb as Ka-liu-wa'a, - Or the straggling Puna-Hilo hills.-- - Ah, the drupes of Manu'u-ke-eu! - Let me string, let me wear them! - Thy body lies smothered in ferns; - Thine eye shines on high like a star, - Or jeweled eye of bat, Pe'a-pe'a. - As a bird, now ruffle your plumage-- - How sways the kite in the wind! - On balanced wing, then swing and float, - Warding off rain, warding off wind, - Like a sea-gull, clad in feathery mail, - Course about on the wings of a god. - He's surely a god; yet hears he not; - Fierceness gleams from his eye. - Now he looks, now turns--and to me! - Awake, thou explorer of heaven! - Awake, thou sender of Winter's rain! - The spouse, Ma-ú, of Winter is night; - The time of arising has come! - - -This kupua, Kauhi, termed the watch-tower of heaven, having come from -Kahiki in the train of Pele's followers, and having been stationed in -this cliff, had got no further in his travels than Oahu. He bemoaned -his fate as that of a malihini god, a stranger to the rest of the -group. On being roused by this prayer-song of Hiiaka, as he gazed -upon the beautiful goddess, a divine ambition stirred within him--to -journey with her, enjoy her society, and make acquaintance with the -land to which he was still a stranger. With this purpose in mind, -at the conclusion of her address, he chanted this response: - - - O Pele la ko'u akua: - Miha ka lani, miha ka honua: - Awa i-ku, [122] awa i-lani,[122] keia awa, - Ka awa nei o Hiiaka, - I ku ai, ku i Mauli-ola; [123] - I Mauli-ola he awa kaulu-ola, [124] e, - No na Wahine,--e kapu-kapu-kai [125] ka awa, - E Pele honua-mea! - E kala, e Haumea [126] wahine; - O ka Wahine i Kilauea, - Nana i ai [127] a hohonu ka Lua; - O Ma-ú, [128] wahine a Maka-li'i; - O Lua-wahine [129] ka lani; - O Kukuena; [130] o na wahine - I ka inu hana awa; - Kanaenae a ke akua malihini, [131] e! - Hele ho'i ke ala mauka o Ka-ú - Hele ho'i ke ala makai o Puna, - I Ka-ma'a-ma'a, [132] i ka puale'i, [133] - E loa'a ka awa i Apua; [134] - Ka pi'i'na i Ku-ka-la-ula; [135] - Hoopuka aku la i kai o Pu'u-lena-- [136] - Aina a ke Akua [137] i noho ai.-- - Kanaenae a ke 'kua malihini. - - TRANSLATION - - Pele, indeed, is my god. - Calm be the heavens, peaceful the earth: - Here's awa fresh-torn from the ground, - Awa that's been lifted to heaven, - An off'ring for goddess Hiiaka, - A growth of the kingdom Mauli-ola, - Awa that makes for health and peace; - Its woman-ban cleared by aspersion. - Pele, O Pele of the sacred land, - And thou, O Mother Haumea; - Thou Woman of Kilauea, - Fire-goddess who dug the Pit deep; - Niece to Ma-ú, Maka-li'i's wife; - Own child of heavenly Haumea; - And thou Kukuena, that rules - In the rite of toothing the awa-- - A brew that is fit for the gods-- - Love-offering this of the stranger god, - Denied, alas, the road through upland - Ka-ú and the lowlands of Puna, - To Ka-ma'a and the bird-limed tree-- - Sure route to the potent root of Apua-- - The up-road to Ku-ka-la-ula, - Thence leading to Sulphur-hill: - Land where the gods did once dwell! - A laud this, voiced by the stranger god. - - -At the conclusion of this kanaenae Kauhi said to Hiiaka, "If you are -the woman that consumes the forests of Puna, when you travel I will -go with you." ("Ina ooe ka wahine ai laau o Puna, ooe hele, oau hele.") - -Hiiaka did not wish to offend the aggrieved deity; at the same time -she could not consent to his proposition. In this dilemma she did -her best to soothe his feelings and reconcile him to his lot: - - - Ku'u Akua i ka hale hau, - Hale kanáka ole, - E noho i ke kai o Ma'a-kua, - Alae ia e ke ki ohuohu, e! - Pene'i wale no ka iki Akua. - Auwe, ku'u Akua, e! - - TRANSLATION - - My god of the chilly mansion,-- - A house without human tenant,-- - Abide yet the blasts of the sea, - The slap of the broad leafy ti. - Such the advice of a lesser god: - My tender farewell this to Thee. - - -Kauhi was indignant at this evasive dismissal of his entreaty. The -thought that Hiiaka should countenance his perpetual imprisonment -in the bleak cliff filled him with rage. With a mighty effort he -lifted himself and tore away the covering of tree-roots, earth and -rocks that embraced him until he came to a crouching position. That -was the limit of his power: he could do no more. A stony form in the -mountain wall of Kahana, resembling the shape of a man on all-fours, -remains to vouch for the truth of this legend. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXI [138] - -HIIAKA DESCRIBES THE SCENE BEFORE HER - - -Hiiaka constantly showed a lively interest in the important features -of the landscape, often addressing them as if they had been sentient -beings. At Kai-papa'u, looking out upon cape Lani-loa, she greeted -it as if it had been an old friend of the family: - - - Lele Lani-loa; ua malie; - Ke hoe a'e la ka Moa'e, - Ahu kai i na pali; - Kaiko'o lalo, e. - Ua pi'i kai i uka, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Fly, Lani-loa, fly in the calm. - At the moaning of Moa'e, [139] - Mist veils the mountain walls. - The breakers roll ever below, - While Ocean climbs to the hills. - - -They passed through the lands of Laie, Malae-kahana and Keana -and at Kahipa they saw the crouching figures of Punahe'e-lapa and -Pahi-pahi-alua, who stole away into the shelter of the pandanus -groves without deigning to give them any salutation. At this show of -disrespect, Hiiaka called out: - - - Komo i ka nahele ulu hinalo, - Nahele hala o Po'o-kaha-lulu; - Oia nahele hala makai o Kahuku. - Heaha la ho'i ka hala [140] - I kapu ai o ka leo, e? - I Hookuli ai oe i ka uwalo, e? - E uwalo aku ana au; - Maloko mai oe, e! - - TRANSLATION - - We enter the fragrant groves, - Hala groves whose heads make a calm, - Wild growths by the sea of Kahuku, - But what, indeed, are your halas? - Shall their murmur forbid you speech? - Make you dumb to my salutation? - I make this kindly entreaty - To you who sit in the grove. - - -They crossed the Waimea stream on the sand-bar, which in ordinary -weather dams its mouth and, climbing the rocky bluff Kehu-o-hapu'u, had -a fine view of the ocean surges tossing up their white spray as they -ceaselessly beat against the near-by elevated reef-fringe that parapets -this coast, as well as of the Ka-ala mountains, blue in the distance. - -(This bluff of Kehu-o-hapu'u until within a few years was the site -of a little heiau, the resort of fishermen; and in it stood a rude -stone figure of the fish-god Ku-ula. From the non-mention of this -interesting object, we have to argue either that the discovery and -worship of this idol was of later date than the times of Hiiaka or -that she ignored it.) - -Hiiaka, casting her eye about for objects of interest, was attracted -by the odd appearance of the lily-like water-plant uki, the detached -floating clumps of which looked as if they had been fire-smitten: - - - Ke ai'na mai la e ka wai - Ka maha uki o Ihu-koko; - Ke puhi ia la e ka makani. - Hako'i ka ua, ka wai iluna: - Ke kina'i ia ho'i ka iwi o ka wai a éha. - E há i ka leo--he leo wale no. - - TRANSLATION - - The lily tufts of Ihu-koko - Are gnawed away by the water - And thrashed about by the wind. - Beat down by the rain from heaven, - The wave-ribs are flattened out. - Hushed be the voice--merely the voice. - - -From the same vantage-ground--that of Kehu-o-hapu'u--Hiiaka not only -saw the dash of the ocean against the buttresses of the near-by coast, -her ears also were filled with a murmurous ocean-roar that gave to -the air a tremor like that of a deep organ-tone: - - - O Wai-alua, kai leo nui: - Ua lono ka uka o Lihu'e; - Ke wa la Wahi-awá, e. - Kuli wale, kuli wale i ka leo; - He leo no ke kai, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Wai-alua, land of the sounding sea, - With audience in upland Lihu'e-- - A voice that reaches Wahi-awá: - Our ears are stunned by this voice-- - The voice, I say, of old Ocean! - - -The landscape still held her, and she continued: - - - O Wai-alua, la'i ehá, e! - Ehá ka malino lalo o Wai-alua. - - TRANSLATION - - Wai-alua has a fourfold calm, - That enfolds and broods o'er the land. - - -"Let us move on," said Hiiaka to her companion, "there's a pang next -my heart. Had I meat in my hand, we'd trudge to a water-spring and -so be refreshed until we came to the house of a friend. Let us move." - -From the plain near Lau-hulu Hiiaka took a fresh view of Mount -Ka-ala and, in a tone of bantering apology, said, "Forget me not, -O Ka-ala. Perhaps you complain that I have not chanted your praises:" - - - O Ka-ala, kuahiwi mauna kehau, - Ke opú mai la, la, i Ka-maóha; - Poluea [141] iho la ilalo o Hale-auau; - Ke kini ke kehau anu o Ka-lena. - Akahi no ka nele o ka la pomaikai: - Aohe moe-wa'a [142] o ka po nei-- - Ka moe-wa'a, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-ala, dewy and forest-clad, - Bellies the plain at Ma-óha, - As it slopes to the land below. - The cool dew-fall comforts Ka-lena: - First pinch this of want mid good luck-- - No dream of canoe-voyage last night, - No dream of disaster at sea. - - -The story of Cape Ka-ena, that finger-like thrusts itself out into the -ocean from the western extremity of Oahu, touches Hawaiian mythology -at many points: Its mountain eminence was a leina uhane, jumping-off -place, where the spirits of the deceased took their flying leap into -ghost-land. Here it was that the demigod Mawi had his pou sto when he -made the supreme effort of his life to align and unite the scattered -group of islands; and here can still be seen Pohaku o Kauai, the one -fragment of terra firma his hook could wrench from its base. Here, too, -it was that Pele stood when she chaffed the old demi-god for having -lured her on, as she supposed, with drum and fife to the pursuit -of Lohiau; and now her sister Hiiaka stands in the same place. The -subject was well worthy Hiiaka's muse: - - - Lele ana o Ka-ena - Me he manu la i ka malie; - Me he kaha na ka uwa'u [143] la - Na pali o Nene-le'a; [144] - Me he upa'i na ke koa'e [145] la - Ka ale iwaho o Ka-ieie; [146] - Me he kanáka hoonu'u la i ka malie - Ka papa kea i ke alo o ka alá; - Ua ku'i 'a e ke kai, - A uli, a nono, a ula - Ka maka o ka alá, - E no-noho ana i ke kai o Ka-peku. [147] - Ka-peku ka leo o ke kai-- - O Hoo-ilo [148] ka malama.-- - Ke ku mai la ka pauli i kai, - Ka hoailona kai o ka aina: - A'e kai o Ka-hulu-manu; [149] - Kai a moana ka aina. - Ahu wale ka pae ki'i, - Ka pae newe-newe, - Ka pae ma nu'u a Kana-loa:-- - A he hoa, a oia. - Hoohaehae [150] ana ka Lae-o-ka-laau, [151] - I kihe [152] ia e ke kai o Wawalu, [153] - Na owaewae [154] pali o Unu-lau - Inu aku i ka wai o Kohe-iki i ka pali-- - I ka pali ka wai, - Kau pu me ka laau. - Hoole ke kupa, huná i ka wai. [155] - Ehá ka muli-wai, wai [156] o Ka-ena. - Ena iho la e ka la o ka Maka-li'i; - O-i'o mai ana ke a me he kanaka koa la, - Maalo ana i ku'u maka; - Me he hauka'i la o ia kalana pali, - Kuamo'o loa, pali o Lei-honua. - Hiki iho nei no ka hauoli - I ka hiki'na mai a nei makani. - Heaha la ka'u makana i ku'u hilahila? - O ka'u wale iho la no ia, o ka leo, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-ena Point flies on its way - Like a sea-bird in fair weather; - Like the wings of a swooping gull - Are the cliffs of Nene-le'a; - Like the lash of the bosen's wings - Is the curl of the breaking wave - In the channel of Ië-ië. - The gray sand that borders the lava - Drinks the waves like a thirsting man; - And purple and pink and red - Are the eye-spots of the bazalt - That gleam in the sea of Ka-peku. - The sea gives a querulous tone-- - The season is that of Ho-ilo. - A cloud-pall shadows the ocean, - Sure sign of a turbulent sea, - Of a tide that will deluge the land, - Like the Flood of Ka-hulu-manu. - The god-forms stand in due order, - Forms that are swollen to bursting, - The group on Kana-loa's altar:-- - Friends, allies, I reckon them all. - Cape-of-the-Woods entices us on, - Besprayed by the sea of Wawalu, - Forefront Unulau's gullied cliffs. - I drink of the water distilled - By the dripping pali walls, - Led forth in a hollowed log. - The rustic denies it and hides it: - Four water-streams has Ka-ena; - And the summer sun is ardent. - The blocks of stone, like warriors, - Move in procession before me-- - Pilgrims that march along the crest - Of the steep ridge Lei-honua. - Ah, a new joy now do I find: - It comes with the breath of this wind! - And what is my gift in return? - To my shame, it's only my voice. - - -The rocks and huge bowlders that dotted the barren waste of Ka-ena -seemed to the travelers to glow and vibrate as if they were about -to melt under the heat of the sun, a phenomenon that stirred the -imagination of Hiiaka to song: - - - Liu'a ke kaha o Ka-ena, wela i ka La; - Ai'na iho la ka pohaku a mo'a wela; - Kahuli oni'o, holo ana i ka malie; - Ha'aha'a ka puka one, ki'eki'e ke ko'a, - I ka hapai ia e ka makani, ka Malua: - O'u hoa ia i ke Koolau, e. - A pa Koolau, hoolale kula hulu; - Kahea ke keiki i ka wa'a, - 'E holo, oi malie ke kaha o Nene-le'a; - Aohe halawai me ka ino i ka makani; - Ka pipi lua o ka ale i ka ihu o ka wa'a. - He wa'awa'a [157] ka makani, he naaupo; - Ke kai ku'i-ké, koke nalo ka pohaku! - Ke kupa hoolono kai, o Pohaku-o-Kaua'i, [158] e, - A noho ana o Pohaku o Kaua'i i kai, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-ena, salty and barren, - Now throbs with the blaze of the sun; - The rocks are consumed by the heat, - Dappled and changed in their color: - The sand-holes sink, the coral forms heaps, - Urged by the breath of Malua-- - That fellow of mine from Koolau: - When blows Koolau, then bristles the plain. - Then calls the lad to the sailor, - Speed on while calm is Nene-le'a; - Such time you'll meet with good weather; - The lap of the sea 'gainst the bow-- - A most thoughtless, good-natured, wind, that. - When choppy the sea, hid are the rocks! - A man of the sea art thou, well versed - In its signs of storm and of calm, - O Rock, thou Rock of Kaua'i! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXII - -HIIAKA ADDRESSES POHAKU-O-KAUA'I--THE TWO WOMEN RIG UP A CANOE--SHE -SALUTES KAENA--SALUTE TO HAUPU--SEES LOHIAU'S SPIRIT FORM - - -Hiiaka had large acquaintance with the natural features of every -landscape, and if those features were of volcanic origin she might -claim them as kindred through her own relationship with Pele. It -was hers to find friendship, if not sermons, in stones. This -Pohaku-o-Kaua'i, to whom Hiiaka now addressed herself, though -in outward form an unshapen bowlder, as we see it today,--the -very one that Mawi drew from its ocean-bed with his magic hook -Mana-ia-ka-lani--was in truth a sentient being, alive to all the -honor-claims of kinship. To him, in her need, Hiiaka addressed herself: - - - E Pohaku o Kaua'i i kai, e, - A po Ka-ena i na pali, - I wa'a no maua - E ike aku ai i ka maka o ke hoa, - O Lohiau ipo, e! - - TRANSLATION - - O sea-planted Rock of Kaua'i, - Night shadows the cliffs of Ka-ena: - A canoe for me and my fellow; - We would look on the face of our friend, - Lohiau the dearly beloved. - - -"I have no canoe," said Pohaku-o-Kaua'i. "The one I had was wrecked -in a storm while on a fishing trip. One huge wave came aboard and -split her from end to end. We had to swim for it. But surely, such a -beautiful woman as you will have no trouble in finding a canoe. There -must be no lack of canoes making the trip to Kaua'i." - -"In the lack of a canoe, let us have a plank, such as I see you are -there using for a shelf." - -"If that will serve you, you are welcome," said the old man. - -"We shall also need an outrigger-float for our craft," Hiiaka remarked. - -"An ama (outrigger-float) is a thing I lack," he answered. - -"You must have some block of wili-wili--such as that one, for instance, -which you use to hold your fishhooks," Hiiaka urged. - -The old man was able to meet their demands. The two women then set -their wits to work and finally succeeded in lashing the parts together -in such fashion as to make something that would serve as a canoe. - -Hiiaka, as the one in command, sat astern and Wahine-oma'o in the -bow. As they sailed away Hiiaka saluted Cape Ka-ena in these words: - - - Holo Ka-ena, la, - Me he wa'a kaukahi la i ka malie;-- - Ka lau hoe, lau hoe o Kua-o-ka-la; [159] - Ke kowelowelo [160] la o Lehua, e; - O Lehua ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-ena speeds along - A single canoe in the calm; - The four hundred rays that dart from - The Back of the Sun sink down - In the sea at Lehua, - The western waves of Lehua. - - -When well out in the channel of Kaieie the sight of the famous Hill of -Haupu, that now appeared to lift its head like a water-fowl stemming -the tide, was an inspiration to song. Mingled with the pleasure, -however, was the chagrin and indignation that came from knowing that -at that very moment her own lehua preserves in Kona were suffering -ravage from fire by the act of Pele: - - - - - O Haupu, [161] mauna ki'e-ki'e, - Huki a'e la, pa i ka lani; - Waha [162] keiki ma ke kua; - Hi'i Ke-olewa [163] ma ke alo; - Au ana Ni'ihau i ke kai. - Pau a'u lehua i ka manu, e, - Pau, e, o a'u lehua, ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Famed Haupu, the mighty hill, - Lifts head till she touches heaven; - On her back strapped a suckling child, - While she fondles a fleecy cloud, - And Niihau swims the ocean tide. - Oh, my lehuas! spoiled by the birds! - Alas, my lehuas, alas! - - -"What a notion!" Wahine-oma'o exclaimed. "Who in the world is meddling -with your lehuas?" - -While they were sailing along the precipitous coast of Ka-lalau, -set in the windward wall of the island, Hiiaka saw standing at the -mouth of a cave high up on the precipice, the spirit form of one who -was no other than Lohiau, and again she was moved to song: - - - A Ka-lalau, a Ke-é, - A ka pali au i Haena, - E peahi mai ana ka lawakua [164] ia'u la; - Peahi, e peahi mai ana ka lawakua ia'u. - Owau keia, o ka maka o ke aloha, la, - O ke aloha, ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Off the coast of Lalau, off Ke-é, - When nigh the cliffs of Haena, - The loved one beckons, he beckons, - The loved one beckons to me. - I am the one--the eye-scout of love: - Love, indeed, is my errand, aye love! - - -The ghost-form of Lohiau still continued to show itself as they sailed; -and when it signalled a recognition of Hiiaka by beckoning to her, -she could but answer it: - - - Ua pu'e ia e ke one ka lehua o uka; - Ua ho-á iki ka ula i ka papa; - Ua huná i ke kino i ka pohaku; - O ka pua na'e, ke ahu nei i ke ala-- - Alanui hele o Ka-unu-kupukupu; [165] - Hele li'u-lá [166] o ka poha-kau, [167] e; - Kaulia [168] a ka poha-kau he kilohana [169] ia; - He maka'ika'i ia no Ka-hua-nui; [170] - He kahiko ia no ka wai o kaunu, [171] e. - A kaunu anei, o ke aloha ia? - A ia'u la, éha oe! - - TRANSLATION - - The upland lehua is clinker-heaped; - Wee flame-buds crop up on the plain; - The tree-trunk is hidden with rocks, - Yet its flowers encarpet the path: - The road this that leads to desire-- - One's travel stays not at twilight, - Nor to ease one's back of its load. - My journey's to Ka-hua-nui; - She is the goal of my passion. - If love be the targe of thy aim, - And I that targe, ruin awaits thee! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXIII - -THE LAME FISHERMAN--HIS EPIC RECITAL CELEBRATING PELE - - -On arriving at Haena, Hiiaka did not go at once to Lohiau's place but -to the house of Malae-ha'a-koa, a man of chiefish rank, and one who had -the reputation of being a seer. He was lame and unable to walk. For -this reason his wife, Wailua-nui-a-hoano, had carried him down to -the seashore and, leaving him there to his fishing, had gone home -to her work of tapa-making. She was busily wielding the tapa club in -the hale kuku kapa while Hiiaka stood outside the enclosure and sang: - - - Kunihi ka mauna i ka la'i, e, - O Wai-aleale, la, i Wai-lua; - Huki iluna ka popo ua o Ka-wai-kini; - Alai ia a'e la e Nounou, - Nalo ka Ipu-ha'a, - Ka laula ma uka o Ka-pa'a, e. - I pa'a i ka leo, he ole e hea mai. - E hea mai ka leo, e! - - TRANSLATION - - The mountain turns the cold shoulder, - Facing away from Wai-lua, - Albeit in time of fair weather. - Wai-kini flaunts, toplofty, its rain-cap; - And the view is cut off by Nounou, - Thus Humility Hill is not seen, - Nor Ka-pa'a's broad upland plain. - You seal your lips and are voiceless: - Best to open your mouth and speak. - - -The woman Wai-lua-nui-a-hoano received in silence this sharp reproof -of her haughty and inhospitable conduct, couched, though it was, -in the veiled language of symbol. Her eyes left the work in hand and -followed Hiiaka and Wahine-oma'o as they turned and faced the path -that climbed the pali wall. - -Malae-ha'a-koa, lame, guileless, innocent of all transgression, -meanwhile, sat and fished. He had cast afresh his triple-hooked line, -blown from his mouth into the water the comminuted fragments of the -shrimps whose bodies baited his hooks and, as he waited for a bite -he chanted a song (to the god of good luck) that reached Hiiaka's ear: - - - Pa mai ka makani o ka lele wa'a, e: - Makani kai ehu lalo o ka pali o Ki-pú. - I malenalena i Wai-niha i ka'u makau: - He i'a, he i'a na ka lawaia, na Malae-ha'a-koa, e! - - TRANSLATION - - A wind-squall drives the canoes in flight, - Dashing the spray 'gainst the cliff of Kipú. - Peace, waves, for my hook at Wai-niha: - Come, fish, to the hook of the fisher, - The hook of Malae-ha'a-koa! - - -Hiiaka's answer to this was a song: - - - O Malae-ha'a-koa, lawaia o ka pali, - Keiki lawaia oe a Wai-niha, - Mo'opuna oe a Ka-nea-lani, - Lawaia ku pali o Haena; - Au umauma o ke ala haki; - He i'a na ka lawaia, - Na Malae-ha'a-koa, e. - - TRANSLATION - - I hail thee, Malae-ha'a-koa, - Thou fisherman of the cliffs. - As a youth you fished at Wai-niha; - Grandson thou to Ka-noa-lani, - Fishing now 'neath the bluffs of Haena, - Sometime breasting the steep mountain ladder. - Send fish, O Heaven, to this fisherman; - Send fish to Malae-ha'a-koa. - - -As if obedient to the charm of Hiiaka's incantation, the breeze sank -to a whisper and the ruffled surface of the ocean took on a calm that -brought fish to the fisherman's hooks. - -Malae-ha'a-koa looked up from his work and, though he did not -recognize Hiiaka, he had an intuitive sense that it was her power -that had quieted the elements and, with a shrewd insight, he divined -that she was of the Pele family. "It is you then that has made this -day one of calm;" and he continued his address in song: - - - Ooe ia, e ka wahine ai laau o Puna, - E ka lalá i ka ulu [172] o Wahine-kapu, e; - He i'a, he i'a na ka lawaia, - Na na Akua wahine o Puna, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Thou art she, O tree-eater of Puna, - O branch of Wahine-kapu's bread-tree. - Swarm, fish, to the fisherman's hook-- - Fish for the godlike woman of Puna. - - -Malae-ha'a-koa felt a genial thrill pervading his system; new vigor -came to him; he found himself able to stand on his feet and walk. Some -new and wonderful power had come into his life. In the first flush -of his ecstacy, he gathered up his fishing tackle, thrust the hooks -and lines into his basket and walked triumphantly home on his own -feet. Without a word to his wife, he began to tear down a portion of -the fence that enclosed the house-lot. - -"What are you about?" exclaimed his wife; "tearing down our -fence!... But what has happened to you? Here you are for the first -time in many years able to walk on your feet!" - -The man made no immediate reply, but kept on with his work. When she -repeated her questionings and expressions of wonder, he quietly asked, -"Have you not seen two women about the place?" - -"There were two women who came this way," she answered thoughtfully. - -"Would you think it! They were divine beings," he exclaimed in a -tone of conviction. "We must spread for them a feast. You had better -prepare some luau." - -Malae-ha'a-koa himself, alii as he was, with his own hands set about -dressing and preparing a dog for the oven. This was his own token -of service. At his command his people brought the material for an -abundant feast. - -Hiiaka saw from a distance the smoke of Malae-ha'a-koa's imu and -recognized the bustle preparatory to a feast, she exclaimed to her -companion, "The lame man has saved the day." - -When the repast was nearing its end and the people had well eaten, -Malae-ha'a-koa and his wife stood forth and led in the performance of -a sacred dance, accompanying their rhythmic motions with a long mele -that recited the deeds, the events, the mysteries that had marked -Pele's reign since the establishment of her dominion in Hawaii: - - - O kaua a Pele i haká i Kahiki, - I hakaká ai me Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i. [173] - Mahuka mai Pele i Hawaii; - Mahuka Pele i ona onohi, - I na lapa uwila, - E lapa i na mahina, la! - Elieli, kau mai! [174] - - He kai moe nei no Pele, - No ke Akua; - He kai hoolale i na moku. - Ha'i aku kai i Hana-kahi, [175] - I ke one o Wai-olama [176] iluna. - Ako ia ka hale [177] a ke Akua; - Ke amo 'a la ke ko'i [178] - Ke Akua la i uka. - Haki nu'anu'a mai ka nalu mai Kahiki; - Popo'i aku i ke alo o Kilauea, - Ke kai huli i ke alo o Papa-lau-ahi. - Kanáka hea i ke ála-- - Kou pua'a-kanu, [179] Wahine kui lehua - Ka uka i Ola'a, ku'u moku lehua - I ke alo o Heeia, o Kukuena [180] wahine. - Komo i ka lauwili [181] na hoalii - I ka nahele o Puna-- - A'e, a'e a noho. - Eia makou, kou lau kaula, la! - Elieli, kau mai! - - He kai ehu ko Kohala-loa, - Kai apa'apa'a [182] ko ka pali i uka; - He kai kiei pali ko Kupehau, - Kai pi'i hala o ka aina: - Ke popo'i aku la i kai o Maui - Ke kai a ka Wahine ali'i, - O ke kai kui lehua a Pele, - A ko'u akua la, e! - Elieli, kau mai! - - -Hiiaka was so greatly impressed with this mele that she commanded -Wahine-oma'o to restrain herself and observe the dignity of the -occasion by eating more quietly. The young woman, thereupon, moderated -her gusto and concluded her repast with less smacking of the lips; -and the singers proceeded: - - - E oe mauna i ka ohu ka pali, - Kahá ka leo o ka ohi'a, uwé: - Ike au i ke ahi ai alá, - Ka luahine moe naná [183] - A pápa enaena, wai hau, a wa'a kauhí. [184] - Ilaila Pepe mua, Pepe waena, [185] - O Pepe ka muimui-- [186] - O kihele ia ulu, [187] ka maka hakaikea - O Niheu [188] Kalohe, ka maka kahá la. - Elieli, kau mai! - - A Moloka'i nui a Hina, [189] - A Kaunu-ohua [190] he pali, - A kukui o Haupu. [191] - Haupu ke akua li'ili'i; - Puka mai Pele, ke Akua nui, - Me Haumea, me Hiiaka, - Me Kukuena, me Okaoka: [192] - O ke a ke ahi iki, e a! - He onohi no Pele, - Ka oaka o ka lani la, e! - Elieli, kau mai! - - A Nana'i [193] Ka-ula-hea, [194] - A Mauna-lei kui ka lei. - Lei Pele i ka i-e-i-e, la; - Wai hinu po'o o Hiiaka; - Holapu ili o Haumea. - Ua ono o Pele i kana i'a, - O ka honu o Poli-hua-- [195] - Honu iki, a-ď no'uno'u, - Kua papa'i o ka moana; - Ka eä nui, kua wawaka. - Hoolike i ka ai na Pele, - I na oaoaka oaka i ka lani, la! - Elieli, kau mai! - - A Kaua'i, i ke olewa iluna, - A ka pua lana i kai o Wai-lua, - Naná mai Pele ilaila: - E waiho aku ana o Ahu. - Aloha i ka wai li'u [196] o ka aina: - E ála mai ana Mokihana, - Wai auau o Hiiaka. - Hoopa'apa'a [197] Pele ilaila; - Aohe kahu e ulu [198] ai. - Keehi aku Pele i ka ale kua loloa: - He onohi no Pele, - Ka oaka o ka Lani, la. - Elieli, kau mai! - - Holo mai Pele mai ka Hikina, - A kau ka wa'a i Mo'o-kini; [199] - Noho ka ua i Kumalae; - Ho'okú Pele ma i ke ki'i; - Noho i ke ki'i a Pele ma, - A ka puá o Ko'i. [200] - Kanaenae Pele ma ilaila; - Ka'i a huaka'i mai Pele - A ka lae i Lele-iwi; [201] - Honi i ke ala o ka hala, - O ka lehua o Mokau-lele; [202] - Oia ka Pele a kui la. - He kunana hale ka Pu'u-lena, - He hale moe o Papa-lau-ahi, - He halau no Kilauea. - Elieli, kau mai! - - Haule mai Pele mai Kahiki mai; - O ka hekili, o ke ola'i, o ka ua loku, - O ka ua páka o Ha'i-ha'i-lau-mea-iku - O na wahine i ka wao o Mau-kele, la. - Ho mai ana Pele li'u la, e; - Au miki, au huki ka ale kua loloa; - Nu'anu'a ka moana i ka lili [203] o Pele: - O ke 'Kua nui ke ku'i la iluna o ka lani; - Wahi'a ka papa ku, ka papa i ao'a, - Ka papa a Kane ma i he'e ai i Maui.-- - Ka Haili-opua, [204] ke 'Kua o ka La. - A Wai-a-kahala-loa [205] i akea. - Elieli, kau mai! - - O Wa'a [206] ka i naná i ka auwa'a lawaia - Ku kapa kai, e Kohala, - O ke 'Kua lapu, e Pu'u-loa, - Ke uwalo la i ka mea hele; - Ke Akua kui lehua o Kua-o-ka-la, - Kui mai ana i Maka-noni; - Ka la pu'u, la helu o pua [207] la'a; - Ka la aku ho'i, e Kahuoi, i ka uka anu. - E olohe Ko'e-ula, [208] e mauna mai ana - Ka hikina o ka La o Kumu-kahi ma. - E haliko a'e ana ka a'ama, [209] lele hihe'e; - O Kohala ke kaula'i 'na la, - E ka la pumehana ole o ka po; - O ka la pe' [210] ai, o ke ao kau aku iluna - I ka malama, la. - Elieli, kau mai! - - He make no Aua'a-hea, i kalua ia - I ka pua'a aohe ihi [211] ka lau ahea-- - Ka ipu kaumaha a ke Akua, - Ka mamala kapu a na hoali'i. - Ku'i i ka lani ka hekili; - O ka ua loku o Ka-ula-hea; [212] - O ka oka'i nu'u o ke ao, - O Ka-o-mea-lani [213] e ua la: - Aha o ka hala ia. - Líli ke Akua: - Akahi Pele a hokahoka; [214] - Akahi Pele la a ne'ene'e; [215] - Akahi Pele la a ai pau; [216] - I pau i kou hoa, i oni i ke a; - I pahoehoe, [217] ai oe i ka mauna. - Auhea pahoehoe la? - Noho iho la ka lau kaula - E ka pau [218] hale o ke Akua-- - E Kane-ula-a-Pele, [219] o Ku-ihi-malanai-akea, [220] - He hoalii na Pele, he noho ana ai [221] laau, - Na wahine pule mana, nána i papawalu. [222] - Elieli, kau mai! - - Kiope, [223] kiope mai ana ke ahi a kánaka - Ilalo o Kilauea, a i ku mau-mau wá; [224] - A ikuwá mai ana ka pihe a ke akua - Iluna, i ka pali o Mauli; [225] - O ka huawai maka [226] i ane'i, - O kánaka nana i huli-pueo[226] ka wai. - Pu oe i kau laau me kou makaainana; [227] - Hopu au i ka'u laau, hahau [228] i ke Akua. - Ku'u'a [229] a'e Pele lapu'u'na [230] Pele; - Waiho ana ilalo, lapu'u ka moe, - A kau la ilalo la pahoehoe ai oe. - Auwe! pahoehoe la, e holo e ka wa'a; - E ka'a ka mauna. - Ola Hiiaka i ka poli o Pele. - Ho'i aku e, ho'i aku iluna i ka maláma. - A'ama pi'i a'e iluna i Kauwiki; [231] - Iho mai a'ama i ke aka o kánaka; - Ho'oili [232] a'ama, ku i ka laau; - Lawe'a a'ama, hao'na i ka eke; - Kaohi paiea [233] i ka pola o ka malo; - Ku ana paiea ilo' ka unuunu; - Lei ana paiea i ka hua limu-kala; - Kau ana paiea iluna i ka alá; - Maunu [234] paiea, ha'alele i ka eke. - - Nie [235] au, Moala, ehia inu awa? - Ehá: o Eä, [236] o Honu, [237] o Kukuau, [238] o Hinalea, [239] - O ka apu-hihi, [240] o ka hihi-wai; [241] - Ei' a'e loli-pua, [242] ei' a'e loli-koko; - Ei' a'e loli-ka'e, ei' a'e Leleä. [243] - O Leleä makua, makua o Kahi-kona, [244] - Nána i hanu, kaha ka ua koko: - Ha'i'na a'e ana ka mana - O ke Akua iwaho la, i líli. - Elieli, kau mai! - - -Pelei-oho-lani informs me that the following verses are found in -another version of this mele immediately following verse 183: - - - O kukulu ka pahu a ka leo hokiki [245] kanawai, - He kua [246] a, he kai [247] oki'a, he ala [248] muku. - - TRANSLATION - - Let the drum, tho torn, snarl out the law - Of the burning back, deep ocean's gulf, - And God's short bridge to heaven by the bow. - - - - Ua lilí ka lani me ka ua; - Ua o'oki ka lani, poele ka honua - I ka hanau ana o na hoali'i: - Hanau ke kaikamahine ho'onout [249] o ka lani; - Hemo mai he keiki kane; - Oili ka ua koko iluna. - Hanau o Kuwalu [250] me kana kane, - O Ku-ihi-malanai-akea: - A ai, e Pele, i kou aina-- - Ai'na ka ohi'a, ka ulu hala i kai o Lele-iwi. - He moku Pana-ewa, he oka wale Ka-ú; - He pu'u o Pele nui. - Kahi, e Pele, i kou aina, hoolewa ke au. - Elieli, kau mai! - - Ku i Wai-lua ka pou hale a ka ipo; - Hoolono i ka uwalo, ka wawa nui - O Ulupo [251] ma oli nei; aohe uwalo mai, e. - Aloha ino o Ikuwá [252] ma oli nei. - Ke lele la ka eká mua, [253] - Ka ino a ka makani. - Ukiuki, kolo e, Kau-lana, - Ka ua lele aku a lele mai: - Lele a Puhi-lala, lele a kau-lana-- - Ka hoaka, [254] e Hiiaka, e! - Nowai ke kanaenae? - No ka ohana a Haumea ke kanaenae. - Ku'u 'a e Kane ke ko'a: - I ka ia nei manawa ia. - No Pele, no Hiiaka no ka honua, - Ka honua ne'i, ka honua lewa, - Ka lani iluna. - O Ana-ku, [255] ku ka aha iloko: - O Haamo [256] he ala i hei a'e ia, - He pahu [257] i kula'i 'na, he pa i a'e ia; - He kahua i hele ia, he luana mau'u; - He kaunana ko, okana piko; - He hola moena, he lawe'na ipukai; - He ukuhi'na wai, he kaumaha ai: - He hainá no ka hale, e. - Noa, noa ia hale--ua a'e 'a, - Ua komohia no wai-honua. - Ku ana o halau [258] ololo, - Ka hale o Pele i noho ai. - Maka'ika'i mai Kini o ke Akua. - Ho'i aku e, ho'i aku iwaho 'na! - He kahuna pule ole, he li'i pule ole! - Mai komo wale mai i ka hale o Pele, - O ko'u Akua, la! - Elieli, kau mai! - - E kau ana kiko [259] i ke alia kiko; - Hele a mo'a [260] kiko akahi nei au; - Kaele pu'epu'e, [261] ne'ine'i; [262] - Ka-ele pa-kiko-kiko. [263] - Ua noa ka aina; e kapu keiki; - E kapu ke nui; e kahe na wai; - E ka haki ana, ku ka opeope; - O Kulipe'e noho i ka Lua; - A lele, e, na hoalii o Ku-wawá; - O Ku-haili-moe, o ka naele o Hawaii. - Akahi nei au a ho'i aku nei mai ou aku la, - A lele pakohana mai. - Elieli, kau mai! - - TRANSLATION - - Of Pele, her warfare in Kahiki - With her sister Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i; - Of her flight to the land of Hawaii, - A flight like the eye-shot of dawn, - A flight like the lightning's flash, - That rivals the full of the moon! - Wonder and awe possess me! - - For Pele the ocean sleeps afar, - For Pele the godlike one! - A surge now cradles the islands - And breaks on the land Hana-kahi, - O'erflooding the sands of Wai-o-lama. - - God's temple is roofed with the fingers, - And the thumb is lifted in earnest prayer - By the concourse met in the uplands. - High piles the surf that sweeps from Kahiki; - It breaks at the foot of Kilauea; - Is driven back by the hot lava plates. - Now calls from the wayside a human voice; - Your suitor, Goddess who rifled the bloom - From my Ola'an park of lehua - That smile in the lap of Heeia - And the wreath-goddess Kukuena. - - What a bestial and nondescript mix-up - Embroiled our chief in the thickets of Puna! - What a passionate mounting! what a stay! - Small show of regard for your fellow peers! - Wonder and awe possess me! - - Wild the sea-mist at Kohala-loa, - Sea roughed by the breeze from the upper hills, - Sea that peeps o'er the cliffs of Kupehau, - Invading the groves of pandamus; - It reaches the lowlands of Maui-- - The sea of this Goddess, this Queen. - The lehuas are twisted like garlands - At the touch of this sea of god Pele; - For Pele, indeed, is my god. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - Thou mountain wall all swathed in mist, - Now groans the mountain-apple tree; - I see a fire of blazing rocks; - I see an aged dame, who snores - On lava plate, now hot, now cold; - Now 'tis canoe in shape, well propped, - A chock 'neath bow, midships, astern; - Needs bail the waist where drains the bilge, - Else salt will crust like staring eye-- - Gray roving eye of lawless Niheu. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - On famed Moloka'i of Hina, - At the pali of Unu-ohua. - Where burn the lamps of Haupu, - Assemble the throng of little gods. - Then comes forth Pele, a great god, - Haumea and Hiiaka, - And Kukuena and Okaoka: - If the small fire burns, let it burn! - 'Tis the beaming of Pele's eye, - The flashing of heavenly fire. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - Now to Nana'i of Ka-ula-hea; - At Mauna-lei Pele plaits her a wreath; - She plaits it of í-e-íe; - Hiiaka pelts head with ginger cone; - Haumea anoints her body; - And Pele eats with zest the flesh - From the turtle of Poli-hua-- - A young thing, short in the neck, - Backed like a crab from the sea, - Like a sea-turtle plated and patterned-- - Turned into meat for Pele, - Food for the heavenly flame. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - From the ether above Kaua'i - To the blossoms afloat at Wailua - Ranges the flight of Pele's gaze. - She sees Oahu floating afar; - Feels thirst for the wat'ry mirage; - Inhales the scent of mokihana-- - The bath-water of Hiiaka. - She once had a contest there; - She had no tenant to guard the place. - Pele spurns with her feet the long waves; - They give back a flash like her eye, - A flash that's repeated on high. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - When Pele came voyaging from the east - And landed at Mo'o-kini-- - The rain poured down at Ku-malae-- - Her people set up an image, - And there they made their abode, - With the workmen who carve the canoe; - And they offered prayers and gave thanks. - Then Pele led them in journey - To the cape of Lele-iwi, - Where they breathed the incense of hala. - With Mokau-lele's rich lehua - Goddess Pele weaved her a wreath. - They built a village at Pu'u-lena, - Her bedroom at Papa-lau-ahi, - A mighty hall at Kilauea. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - When Pele fell through from Kahiki - Bitter the rain, lightning and quaking-- - The big-dropped rain that shatters the leaves - Of the women folk in Mau-kele's wilds. - Pele came in the dusk of the night, - With toss and sway of the long-backed waves. - The ocean heaved at Pele's rush; - The great god thundered in heaven; - The strata of earth were uptorn; - The reef-plates broken, crushed; and rent - Was the surf-plank of Kane at Maui. - What a piling of portents by the Sun-god - Over the Green Lake Ka-hala-loa! - Wonder and awe possess me! - - It was Wa'a gazed on the fishing fleet, - His watch-tower the cliffs of Kohala; - While the witch-ruler, O Pu'u-loa, - Entreated the wayfaring one, - And the goddess who gilds the lehua - Set aglow Maka-noni's sunlit verge. - One day for gath'ring and choosing - The flowers devoted to worship, - The next day in upland frosty Huoď. - The earth-creatures glimmer and glow - While the eastern sun tops Kumu-kahi. - Sidewise the black crab springs from his hole - And Kohala spreads out 'neath the orb - That fails to give warmth to the night, - And the Sun hangs low in the sky, - And the clouds, they canopy heaven. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - Aua'a-hea meets death, spite of - Steam-bath,--a boar unpurged of bristles-- - And poultice hot of aheahea, - An herb that serves as a dish for the gods, - A tidbit for the king's table. - Thunder resounds in the heavens; rain falls, - Bitter as tears of Ka-ula-hea; - Clouds, torn and ragged, fill the sky, - A piled-up ominous cloud-pillar, - A fabric reared by heaven's rain-god-- - A collect of evils was that. - The gods were aghast at the scandal: - For once Pele found herself duped; - For once Pele shifted in bed; - For once Pele drank to the dregs-- - The cup was the brew of her consort; - Her bed the spikes of a-ä. - Stone-armored, passion had slaked. - Where then was her armor of stone? - The prophets, in congress assembled, - Consult on the rape of the goddess-- - Red-headed Kane, Ku of the Trade-wind, - Compeers of Pele, consumers of trees, - The women of eight-fold incantations. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - They stamp out the fire in the Pit; - "Stand shoulder to shoulder," their cry; - "Shoulder to shoulder," echoes the throng - On the heights of Mauli-ola,-- - Where the green leaf distills the water - Men search for like hov'ring owls. - Chew thou the herb with thy friend, - I will offer mine to my god. - The fault of Pele's condoned; - She lifts herself from her huddle in bed-- - A couch far down in the Pit-- - It now becomes plates of smooth lava, - How like the flight of a swift canoe - Is the flow of the pahoehoe, - As the mountain melts and rolls away! - Hiiaka, the darling of Pele, - Then soars aloft to the realms of light, - As the crab climbs up Kau-wiki-- - The crab retreats from man's shadow-- - And when these black ones huddle together - They are easily clubbed with a stick; - Their bodies then are thrust in the bag. - As the gray crab tugs at the malo's fold; - As he stands mid the heaped-up coral, - While round him wave the pods of rough moss, - Or he rests on the flat coral plate; - As, ta'en from the bag, he's chewed into bait, - So men spit forth their bitter words. - How many guests at awa, Sir Crab? - Four gods, is the answer returned, - Tortoise, and Turtle, and Kukuau, - And Hinalea, and with them are - Apu-hihi and Hihi-wai, along with - Loli-pua and Loli-koko, - And Loli-ka'e and Lele-á. - Lele-a-makua fathered - The fisherman's god, Kahi-kona. - When he breathed, red as blood poured the rain, - A sign of the power and wrath of the god. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - The heavens were turmoiled with rain clouds, - The firmament sealed, earth black as midnight, - At the birth of the princely ones: - The heaven-urging princess was born; - Then came forth a man-child, a prince, - And the blood-red rain poured down. - Then was born Ku-walu and her lord, - Mala-nai, the far-breathing Trade-wind; - And thou, O Pele, then ate of thy land, - Consuming the groves of ohi'a - And Lele-iwi's palms by the sea. - Pana-ewa still was a park; - Ka-ú was made a cinder-patch; - By her might Pele threw up a mountain. - Overwhelm your lands, O Pele; - Let your fire-streams flow! - Wonder and awe possess me! - - Her lover's house-post stands in Wai-lua; - There Pele hears a call that appeals; - 'Tis a song voiced by Ulu-pó. - She utters no word to answer - This pleading babel of voices, - Now comes the first thrill to virgin flesh; - Impatient, the princeling crawls on his knees; - There's plenteous downfall of tears, as when - Rain-columns fall, or men leap and dive, - Head-first, feet-first, into the flood. - These symbols will tell the tale, Hiiaka. - For whom do I make this offering of song? - For the ancient stock of Haumea. - God Kane planted the coral reefs; - A work that done in Pele's time; - For Pele, for Hiiaka the land-- - This solid ground that swings and floats - Beneath the o'erhanging arch of heaven. - - At Ana-kú once met the gods; the road - Thither lay through Ha-ámo;--but now, - Its drum is dismantled, its fence o'erleaped; - The terrace trampled, a litter of straw, - Champed sugar-cane, heaped odds and ends; - A spread for mats; a clutter of dishes; - There's dipping of water, serving of food.-- - What a desecration of the house! - The house is degraded and trodden; - Its tabu place entered, deflowered-- - Now stands a hall of common resort - Where once stood the house of Pele. - Now come the Pigmy Gods on a visit. - Be off! be gone from the place! - A prayerless priest, a prayerless king is yours: - Enter not prayerless the house of Pele. - For Pele, I swear it, is my god! - Wonder and awe possess me! - - The tabu flags fluttered in place, just now; - And now, the flags are removed by you. - Men parcel the hills in the taro patch; - They parcel the clumps in the taro ditch: - The land goes free, the children secure; - Unvexed be the people; the waters run free; - Food-bundles shall bulk in the patch; - Kuli-pe'e shall keep to the Pit; - The princes of clamor shall fly away. - Give place to Ku, the smoother of lands, - The planter of forest and field. - I go in peace from your presence forth; - I came to you in my nakedness. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXIV - -HIIAKA LEARNS OF THE DEATH OF LOHIAU - - -With a nice feeling of etiquette, Hiiaka's hosts allowed the day of her -arrival to pass with no inquiry as to the purpose of her visit. But -on the morning of the morrow Malae-ha'a-koa asked the question that -put himself in sympathetic touch with his guests. - -"I have come to escort Lohiau as a lover to the bed of Pele," -said Hiiaka. - -"Lohiau has been dead many days," they both exclaimed. "He took -his own life out of a passionate infatuation for one of the Hono-pú -[264] women." - -"Let that be as it may," Hiiaka answered; "I will go and see for -myself." - -Now Kahua-nui, the sister of Lohiau, had laid his body to rest in a -sepulcher close to her own residence; but on examination the place -was found to be empty. It was evident that the body had been spirited -away. Hiiaka, turning her gaze to the mountain, discerned a ghostly -form standing at the mouth of a cave. It was the ghost of Lohiau. In -an effort to soothe and attract him, Hiiaka, with arms extended and -face uplifted, in passionate utterance gave vent to her emotions: - - - Ku'u kane i ka pali o Haena, - Mai na aina pali a pau loa, - Mai Hoolulu no a Poli-hale la; - Ku'u kane ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - At last, my dear man, at last, - On this rugged cliff of Haena! - I have searched the whole mountain side, - From Ho'o-lulu's booming fall - To Poli-hale's buttressed flank. - I have found thee at last, my man! - - -Again she scanned the lineaments of the shadowy form if she might find -there the picture her mind had imaged. At second view, the ghostly -unreality of the tenuous image so greatly shocked her imagination by -its contrast to her ideal of a true flesh-and-blood lover, that she -amended her first utterance: - - - Aole a'e nei ke kane, - He hoa pili no ke ahiahi, - He hoa kaunu no ke aumoe, - No ka waena po loloa - O ke hooilo, la: - Ku'u kane ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - This, surely, is not the lover - To cling to one in the twilight, - To fondle in the midnight watch - Of a long, long, wint'ry night. - Where, oh where art thou, my man? - - -A creepy thrill came over Hiiaka as she saw the bloodless lips open -and heard these answering words from the mouth of the weird object -that stood on the pali wall: - - - Ku'u wahine, e-e! - Hoohewahewa oe ia'u, la. - Eia au la i Ka-lalau, e-e; - I ka pali au o Hoo-lulu, la; - Ku'u wahine ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Alas, my woman, alas! - You wail in soul-recognition. - I was yonder at Ka-lalau, - Or some time perched at Ho'o-lulu. - Surely thou art the woman, thou! - - -With the desire to soothe the bewildered soul Hiiaka again spoke: - - - Ku'u kane i ka makani Kilihau, [265] Kili-opu, [266] - Ke pu'e [267] ka wai o ka mauna; - He mauna pali no Ka-lalau - A maua e hele ai-- - - Me oe, me ke kane la, ku'u kane, - Ku'u kane o ka wa po wale, - O ku'u wa iluna o ke alo la-- - Ku'u kane ho-i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - My man of the wind-driven mist, - Or rain that plunges clean as a diver, - What time the mountain stream runs cold - Adown the steps at Ka-lalau-- - Where we shall ere long climb together, - With you, my friend, with you, - Companion of the pitchy night, - When heavenward turns my face-- - Thou art, indeed, my man. - - -A moment's pause and she resumed: - - - E ku'u kane, e-e, - He leo e wale ho'i kou, - He leo no ka hanehane, [268] - No ka pololei [269] kani kau mauna o uka la; - Ku'u kane ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Alas, my man, alas! - How altered is your voice, - Changed to the trilling note - Of the plaintive Pololei - That trills on the mountain ridge: - Yet thou art, indeed, my man! - - -Kahua-nui was greatly moved when she heard the words of Hiiaka and -said, with emotion, "It is evident you loved my brother, that handsome -fellow--dead! If only the woman had been like you! What a pity that -he should have wasted himself on such a good-for-nothing!" - -"Tell me, pray, where did you lay your brother's body?" asked Hiiaka. - -"Yonder," said she, pointing to a grass house. "Lima-loa, who hails -from Kauna-lewa, in Mana, bound on the thatch. That job completed, -he went away with all the men of the place to bewail him. We two women -alone remain to keep watch over him. There he lies and we stand guard -over his sepulcher." - -Then Hiiaka, girding herself with her divine attributes as a goddess of -Kilauea--the power which, on occasion, availed to flood the plains of -Puna with sounding plates of pahoehoe, or to heap up the rugged aä at -Maukele--reached into the sepulcher in search of Lohiau's body. But -it was not there. It had been stolen away by the two mo'o-witches -(Kilioe and Ka-lana-mai-nu'u) and lodged in a cave high up in the -inaccessible mountain side. - -The emotions of Hiiaka at this turn of events found expression in song: - - - A Lima-loa [270] i ke kaha - O Kauna-lewa ho'i e-e: - Ako Mana i ka hale ohai-- - Aina ko hele la, e-e,-- - Hoopunipuni i ka malihini: - Puni ho'i au, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The deed this of Lima-loa, - That wonder-monger who works - In the barren land of Maná; - Who roofs Maná with ohai-- - One there munches cane as he plods. - His to deceive the stranger; - I'm the victim of his deceit! - - -Hiiaka, at the mention of Lima-loa and the part he had taken -in constructing the house that served as a sepulcher for Lohiau, -jumped to the conclusion that he had been the body-snatcher of -Lohiau. Kahuanui strongly dissented from this view. "There can be no -doubt," said she, "that my brother's body lies in that sepulcher at -this very moment. That is the reason for my keeping guard over the -place. But why stand we here? Let us go to my home." - -As Hiiaka went with her she again had sight of the ghost-form of Lohiau -standing in the door of the cavern, and she addressed to him this mele: - - - Ako nanani maka i Wawae-nohu, [271] e-e; - Me he nanai hale la Ka-ula i ke kai; - Ke amo a'e la i ka lima o Kaunu-lau, e-e; - Ke hoa la i ke kua o Lei-no-ai-- - He ai aloha na olua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - His airy phantoms queer the eye - At Wawae-nohu, and yon islet - Ka-ula, like a lanai, looms at sea; - While lifts the hand of Kauna-la'a - To smite the back of Lei-no-ai: - The sight enchants you twain. - - -Hiiaka paused for a moment and then continued in a reflective mood: - - - O Ka-ula nui ka i akaka, - Ua po Ka-halau-a-ola [272] i ka noe; - O ka manu na'e ke lele nei - Kai luna o Wa'a-hila, la; - Ke noho la i Lei-no-ai: - He ai aloha keia ia oe la, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Famous Ka-ula looms crystal clear; - Misty and dark the Temple of Health: - Yet the birds keep flying around - And about the hill Wa'a-hila. - They settle at Lei-no-ai, - A sight most pleasing to you. - - -Hiiaka now perceived two female figures squatted at the entrance of -the cavern, which they had carefully blocked and were guarding. These -were the creatures that had stolen away the body of Lohiau. She at once -raised her voice and addressed them with this threatening language: - - - E Aka, e Kilioe-i-ka-pua, e-e! - Na wahine kapa ole e nene'e wale nei - I ka hapapa ku'i opihi, - O ka luna i Hala-aniani, [273] la; - Na wahine kapa ole. - - TRANSLATION - - Ah!--Aka, and you Kilioë, - Dowered with flowerlike beauty, - You women with naked bodies, - Who sometime flit o'er the reef-plates, - Now squat over Hala-aniani! - You shameless, you naked ones! - - -The magic of these words worked their death-purpose. The way to the -sepulchral cave was now unobstructed. As they came, however, to the -base of the cliff, they found that the ladder had been removed--the -mischievous work of the witches. Wahine-oma'o was aghast. "There is -no ladder for us to climb up by," said the woman. - -"Turn your face to the cliff," was Hiiaka's answer. - -The girl did so and used her best efforts to climb the mountain -wall. The day was far spent and darkness would soon come on. Thereupon -Hiiaka invoked the Sun, bidding it stand still at the mouth of the -river Hea: - - - E Kini, e hiki i Kauai, i kou aina; - O koa maka-iwa [274] o Halawa, [275] - Paia Kona i ou kino, - Akua nui o Hiiaka, la. - Hiki e, pi'i e, iho e! - E kau i ka muli o Hea; [276] - Kau malie oe, e ka La! - - TRANSLATION - - Come to your land to Kauai, ye hosts! - Ye warrior-gods, keen eyes of pearl! - Put forth your strength, O Kona-- - The mighty goddess Hiiaka! - I bid you rise, climb, and descend! - Now stay your flight, O Day! - Stand still, O Sun, o'er Hea's water! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXV - -HIIAKA UTTERS MANY PRAYERS TO RESTORE LOHIAU TO LIFE - - -Before proceeding to her task Hiiaka instructed Malae ha'a-koa to -call in the guards stationed at Lohiau's sepulcher and to keep the -hula going for the next ten days as an attraction to draw off the -people from playing the spy on her performances. - -Hiiaka and her companion conquered the impossible and scaled the -mountain wall as if their feet had the clinging property of the -fly. Lohiau's ghost would have escaped, but with birdlike quickness -she caught it. At her command Wahine-oma'o gathered certain aromatic -and fragrant herbs of the wilderness, and having made a fire, they -bruised and warmed the samples and spread them upon a sheet of leaves. - -While Wahine-oma'o kept fast hold of the feet, Hiiaka forced the -soul-particle to pass in through one of the eye-sockets. It went -as far as the cavity of the chest, then turned back and strove to -escape. Hiiaka guarded the ways of exit and with skillful manipulations -compelled it to go on. Reaching the loins, it balked again; but -Hiiaka's art conquered its resistance and the human particle extended -its journey to the feet. There was a twitching of these parts; the -hands began to move, the eye-lids to quiver; breath once more entered -the body. They lifted and laid it on the blanket of aromatics and -restoratives, swathing it from head to foot. - -Hiiaka set a calabash of water before her and, addressing Wahine-oma'o, -said, "Listen to my prayer. If it is correct and faultless, our man -will live; but if it is wrong or imperfect, he will die." - -"He will not survive," replied Wahine-oma'o gloomily. - - - Kuli ke kahuna i-mua - Ia ku'i, nei, anapu, iluna, ilalo - O Hana-ia-ka-malama, [277] o Mai-u'u, [278] o Ma-a'a,[278] - O Nahinahi-ana, [279] awihi, kau Kanaloa-- - He akua, ua lele i ka lani, - Me Kuhulu ma [280]--o ka hanau a Kane, [281] - A na Wahine: [282]--o na Wahine i ka pa'i-pa'i: [283] - O Pa'i-kua, [284] o Pa'i-alo, [285] o Pa'i-kau-hale; [286] - O loiele ka aha, [287] o lele wale [288] ka pule, - A pa ia'u, pa ia oe; [289] - Halulu i ka manawa, he upe, - He waimaka--he waimaka aloha, e-e! - I e-e, holo ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Stand to the fore, O Priest; shrink not - Tho thunder's growl and lightning's flash - Fill heaven's vault above, below. - Come Mistress of tabus; come ye who string leis, - And the Goddess who mixes the dyes. - Kanaloa, alert, soars aloft, - With hairy Ku,--the offspring of Kane-- - And the Women who cheer with a touch, - On the back, the chest, or knock at the door; - Lest the charm depart, the prayer go wrong, - With damage to me and damage to you-- - A pain in the head, a drooling nose, - A shedding of tears--of love and regret. - Now let the prayer speed on its way! - - -"How was my prayer?" asked Hiiaka, turning to Wahine-oma'o. - -"It was a good prayer," she replied. "Its only fault was that it sped -on too quickly and came to an end too soon." - -"In its haste to obtain recovery, no doubt," said Hiiaka. - -"Perhaps so," the woman replied. - -"Listen now to this prayer," Hiiaka said. "If it is a good prayer -our man will recover:" - - - A luna i Wahine-kapu, [290] - A Kilauea i ka Lua; - A lele, e, na Hoalii, [291] - O Ku-wa'a, [292] o Ku-haili-moe, [293] - O ka naele [294] o Hawaii. - E hi'i kapu o Kanaloa, - O Kui-kui, [295] o Koli-koli, [296] - O Kaha-ula, [297] o ka oaka kapa ulaula, - Kapa eleele, o Kapa-ahu, o Lono-makua, [298] - O ke oahi maka a ka Ua la, e-e! - I e, holo e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Ho, comrades from the sacred plateau! - Ho, comrades from the burning gulf! - Hither fly with art and cunning: - Ku, who fells and guides the war-boat; - Ku, who pilots us through dream-land; - All ye Gods of broad Hawaii; - Kanaloa, guard well your tabus; - Candle-maker, Candle-snuffer; - Goddess, too, of passion's visions; - Lightning red all heaven filling-- - Pitchy darkness turned to brightness-- - Lono, come, thou god of all fire; - Come, too, thou piercing Eye of Rain: - Speed, speed my prayer upon its quest! - - -"How is my prayer?" said Hiiaka, turning to her companion. The answer -was the same as before. - -Hiiaka devotes herself to gentle ministrations of healing; but -without intermitting the chanting of prayer-songs, the burden of -whose petition is that the Spirit of Health shall prevail in Lohiau -and restore him completely. After again sprinkling the body with -water from the calabash, she breaks forth: - - - Ia ho'uluulu ia mai au, - E Kane-kapolei [299] imua e-e; - Ia ulu Kini o ke Akua, la; - Ulu mai o Kane, o Kanaloa-- - O Hiiaka, kaula mana ia, e-e, - Nana i ho'uluulu i na ma'i-- - A a'e, a ulu, a noho i kou kuahu. - Eia ka wai la, he Wai Ola, e-e! - E ola, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Come, enter, possess and inspire me; - Thou first, God of the flowery wild; - Ye roving sprites of the wildwood; - And master gods, Kane and Loa;-- - Hiiaka, who calls you, lacks not - In power to heal and inspire-- - Pray enter, and heal, and abide - In this one, your patron and guard. - Here is water, the Water of Life. - Give us this Life! - - -As in archery the character of the arrow, the skill of the archer, -and the caprice of the air-currents that blow athwart the course of -the arrow's flight may severally or collectively make or mar success, -so likewise with the kahuna and his praying, success or failure were -spelled by the quality of his prayer-shaft, by the manner of his -utterance of it, and lastly, by the physical and moral state of the -atmosphere as to the existence or absence of noise and disturbance. - -It was not, then, through a mere silly curiosity or pride of utterance -that Hiiaka appealed to her attendant to learn what she thought of -her prayer. Nor was it a vain and meaningless compliment when the -latter declared the prayer to be good, the conditions favorable. At the -same time she could not repress the criticism that from her emotional -stand-point of view, the prayer seemed short. - -Again Hiiaka sprinkled the body with water from the calabash while -she uttered this prayer-song: - - - Eia ana au, e Laká, [300] - Kane a Ha'i-wahine [301]-- - Ha'i pua o ka nahelehele, - Haki hana maile o ka wao, - Houluulu lei, ho'i, o Laká; - O Hiiaka, kaula mana ia, e-e, - Nana i ho'ouluulu na ma'i. - A a'e, a ulu, a noho i kou kahu: - Eia ka Wai la; he Wai Ola, e-e! - E ola, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Here stand I in stress, Laká, - Thou husband of Haina-kolo. - What flowers have I plucked in the wild, - What maile stripped in the forest, - To twine into wreaths for Laká: - Thus toiled the seer Hiiaka; - And her's was the magic of cure. - But come thou, mount, enter, possess; - Give life to thy servant and priest. - Here's water, the Water of Life! - Grant life! - - -The work of completely restoring Lohiau by the necromancies of the -kahuna, like a process of nature, required the ripening hand of -time. The utterance of prayer must be unremitting. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXVI - -HIIAKA CONTINUES HER PRAYERS - - -While Hiiaka in her ministrations did not omit anything that might -aid and expedite Lohiau's physical recovery, her chief reliance was -in the spiritual aid of the gods; for which purpose prayer followed -prayer like the pictures in a moving show: - - - HE MELE KUNIKUNI NO LOHIAU - - Kulia, e Uli, [302] - Ka pule kanana ola i mua o ke kahuna: - Kaulia i ke Alohi-lani; [303] - Kulia i Kupukupu o-luna nei. - Owai Kupukupu? [304] - O Ilio uli, [305] o Ilio mea, [306] - O Ku-ke-ao-iki; [307] - O Ku-ke-ao-loa; [308] - O Ku-ke-ao-poko; [309] - O Ku-ke-ao-apihapiha [310] o ka lani; - O ke Kanáka [311] o ka mauna; - O na hoa o ka ulu [312] laau; - E ku ai, e hina [313] ka omaka [314] e pule. - Ua kana: [315] kahe ka wai, [316] e Ka-hoalii; [317] - Moku i ka piko, [318] e. - O imi, imi, o nalowale, i loa'a e-- - Loa'a kau hala, uku i ka oiwi. - No ke aloha i kono, haele maua; - I ike aku au i ka uwé ana iho, e. - Eli-eli kapu, eli-eli noa. Ua noa-a! - - TRANSLATION - - Attend, o Uli: a prayer this for life, - Poured forth in the house of the priest. - Let it touch the hearts of the shining band, - The princes who rule in the heavenly courts. - Who is this healer named Kupukupu? - His are the soot-black swine, the yellow dog; - The tiny cloud-bud and the cloud full-blown; - The cloud quick with rain, and the sky - That is mottled and checkered with clouds; - The tall Man, the Lord of the Mountain; - His fellows who rest in the tree-shade-- - Bent-kneed, they pray in their forest-temple. - Suffice it: here's flowing bowl, Hoalii. - Seek the God; stay not till you find him. - If at fault, an offering this for your flesh. - The twain of us came at the call of love, - That my tears might pour with the others. - Profound the tabu; profound be the peace! - It is peace! - - -Prayer followed on the heels of prayer: - - - Kulia, e Uli, [319] ka pule kanaenae ola; - Kulia i ke Alohi-lani. - Uď 'a kupua o luna nei: - Owai kupua o luna nei? - O Ilio-uli [320] oka lani; - O Ilio-mea, [321] o Ilio-ehu; [322] - O Ku-ke-ao-iki; [323] - O Ku-ke-ao-loa; [324] - O Ku-ke-ao-poko; [325] - O Ku-ke-ao-awihiwihi-ula [326] o ka lani; - O Kánaka [327] o ka mauna, - Na Hoa [328] hele o ka ulu-laau; - Na Keo-lani, [329] i ku ai, e Laka; - O Maka'a-pule. [330] - Kahe ka wai o na Hoalii; - Nei wale ka pili moku; - Wawa, kupina'i, kuwawa o Ku-haili-moe; [331] - O Ha'iha'i-lau-ahea; [332] - O na Wahine [333] i kapa ku, i kapa eleele-- - Na ke aloha i kono e hele; - Hele mai la au, o Hiiaka, - I ke aloha a ka hanau: - Hanau ke ola; - A ola, a ola, e-e! - - -This mele-pule, though closely resembling, in many parts identical -with, that on page 144 seems worth reproducing here. - - TRANSLATION - - Speed, O Uli, this prayer for health; - Give it wings to the heavenly courts. - The question is asked the shining band: - Who are the spirits of power up here? - The azure Cloud-god that floats on high; - God Ku of the Cumulus cloud-bank; - Ku of the Mackerel-patchéd sky; - Ku of the Cloud that roofs the horizon; - Ku, the Cloud-god sailing apart; - And Ku, the Cloud-god, ruddy and ragged; - The Heroes, too, who dwell in the mountains, - Our Comrades they, who range the forest; - Women-gods of the ether who heal-- - Powers that hold with thee, God Laká: - He gives men the rich-ripe mountain-apple. - The Gods pour out their healing water; - The bunchy thatch-grass waves in awe; - God Echo whose voices rumble afar; - And the Landscapist Ku and the Princess - Who plucked and ate the fateful ulei. - The women who sit in the outskirts, - All clad in robes of funeral black-- - Great love has prompted their coming. - I Hiiaka, the shadow, have come, - From love to my birth-mate, my sister. - Be this, then, the birth-place of life! - Oh for life! for life! give us life! - - -"How is it with you, O Lohiau?" inquired Hiiaka. - -"Continue to kneel at the shrine. Prostrate yourself at the lake of -our mistress," answered Lohiau. - -Thereupon, Hiiaka, greatly encouraged, resumed her praying and chanted -in a clear tone: - - - A ka luna i Kilauea, - A Wahine-kapu i ka Lua; - Kapu na papa elima o ka Lua; - Kapu Kilauea i ke ahi a ka Wahine-- - Kapu ia Ka-moho-alii, he alii hanau kapu. - E ho'i au e ike me ku'u haku. - Ke haku'iku'i mai nei ka lani; - Owaowá ka honua; - Ua moe kánaka kai o ka honua; - Ua ala kukui a Kane. - Kane-po, hooulu mai; - He hiamoe kapu kou hoala ana. - E ala e, Kahiki-ku; - E ala e, Kahiki-moe; - E ala ho'i au, ua hiki mai oe; - Ua ala ka lani, ua ala ka honua; - Ua ala ka uka, ua ala ke kai. - Akahi la o ke aloha i hiki mai ai; - Ke ho'onaue nei, naue ku'u houpo. - I ka houpo ka lele hewa a Kane; - Ilaila ke kia'i ho'iho'i aina. - Ala a moe i ke ka'i o ko haku; - Ala mai no, e! - Eia au o Hiiaka. - Ala mai, ho'i! - (I e! Holoe!) - - TRANSLATION - - On the heights about Kilauea; - With the sacred dame in the Pit -- - Five tabu strata has Kilauea; - Tabu's the Pit through the Goddess' fire; - Tabu hedges round Moho-alii-- - A tabu god was he from his birth. - To these will I go with my lord. - The heavens above are in turmoil; - The earth beneath is riven; - The Sea-powers of earth are sleeping; - The Torch of Kane has risen: - O God of the Night, inspire me! - Thy sleep needs a sacred waking. - Awake, O Kahiki-ku! - Awake, O Kahiki-moe! - I, too, will awake at thy coming. - The heavens are awake, and the earth - Is astir from mountain to sea. - To-day comes the first pang of love; - My heart, my heart, how wildly it moves! - My breast is torn, torn by God Kane. - In the breast lurks the mischief of Kane-- - The heart is the fortress of Honor's guard. - Awake! repose in thy sovereign's care. - I pray thee awake! - Here am I, Hiiaka. - Awake, I beg and entreat thee! - Let my prayer speed its way! - - -To the grist of prayers which Hiiaka, with chanting tone, had already -brought to the prayer-mill of the gods, she now added, or--following -the figure employed by the Hawaiian narrator--laid on the altar of -the gods [334] (uhau) the following; her mental attitude being that of -one who was angling--again to borrow the Hawaiian figure--literally, -fishing (paeaea) [335] for a favor, a benefit: - - - Ke hooulu au, e Kane-kapolei, i mua, - I o ulu Kini o ke Akua; - Ulu mai o Kane, o Kanaloa. - O Hiiaka au la, o ke kaula, a ke kahuna, - Nana i hana, nana i hooulu; - A hooulu au i ke ola, a he ola no; - He ola ho'i kou, e Lohiau-ipo i Haena; - A ola ho'i, he ola; - He ola nui, he ola iki; - He ola a kulia i ka nu'u; - A ola oe, e Lohiau-ipo. - I e! holo e! - - TRANSLATION - - To the temple, its healing rite, - I summon you, Kane-kapoléi; - Pray gather, ye Wilderness Host; - Come Kane, and come Kanaloa; - Hiiaka, prophet and priest, am I: - It is mine to inspire, to perform: - I have striven for life and life came-- - Your life, Lohiau of Haena-- - Aye, life, life indeed; - Life in its fullness, life in detail; - Life to stand at the temple shrine: - Such life be yours, beloved Lohiau! - Urge on; let the cure work! - - -Hiiaka chanted also another prayer: - - - E Lono, e Lono, e Lono-ku-lani, - E Lono noho i ka wai, - O houlu oe, o inana oe; - Hoinana i ke ola; - Ho'opu'epu'e ana oe i ka wai, - I ka Wai, ka Wai Ola a Kane, - Ka Wai Ola a Kanaloa, - I ka Hikina, i ke Komohana-- - I wai hua, i wai lani! - I e, holo e! - - TRANSLATION - - O Lono, Lono, God Lono on high, - Lono, whose realm is the watery vast-- - Inspirer, promoter, art thou; - Give aid to this work of perfect cure; - Thou givest life's magic to water, - The living water, Water of Kane, - The living Water of Kanaloa, - Which flows in the east, flows in the west, - In the bubbling fount, in heaven's rain. - Speed now, urge on the cure! - - -Prayer quickly followed prayer, like the moving pictures in a -shifting scene: - - - Eia ana au, e Laká, [336] - Kane a Ha'i-wahine; - Ha'i pua o ka nahelehele, - Ha'i hana maile o ka wao, - Houluulu lei ho'i o Laká; - O Hiiaka kaula mana ia, e; - Nana i ho'uluulu na ma'i; - A a'e, a ulu, a noho i kou kahu. - Eia ka wai la, he Wai ola, e! - E ola, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Here stand I in stress, Laká, - Thou husband of Ha'inakolo; - What flowers have I plucked in the wild, - What maile stripped in the forest, - To twine into wreaths for Laká! - Thus toiled the seer Hiiaka; - For hers was the magic of cure. - But come thou, mount, enter, possess; - Give life to thy servant and priest. - Here's water, the Water of Life! - Grant life in abundance, life! - - -The conclusion of this prayer saw Lohiau quite restored to -consciousness, but in a state of utter bewilderment as to his -surroundings. He found himself most unaccountably in a small rocky -chamber with two women who were utter strangers in attendance on -him. Before him, as he looked out, hung the apron of a mountain -precipice, while in the distance and far below tossed the ocean, -a familiar sight that called him back to earth at once, stirring -pleasant fancies in his mind and waking in him a yearning for the sea. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXVII - -THEY DESCEND FROM THE CLIFF BY RAINBOW BRIDGES--LOHIAU, RESTORED, -GOES A-SURFING - - -Hiiaka's work of healing was now accomplished. She had seen the cold -and withered form gain fullness, warmth and color; been cheered by -the oö-a-moa, the crowing sigh that came with the inrush of air to -the lungs--and now he stood before her in physical perfection. - -The question--asked by Wahine-oma'o--how they were to climb down from -their inaccessible position was answered by the sudden appearance of -three rainbows that arched themselves conveniently at their feet, -and on these, as on ladders, they climbed from the dizzy height to -the sleeping village below. Under the priestly guidance of Hiiaka, -they all now resorted to the ocean and with the aid of its waters -performed the rite of cleansing from the ceremonial defilement that -came from the touch of a corpse. With this cleansing each one of them -seemed to have a new birth of physical perfection. As they came up -out of the water their bodies seemed actually to glow with a fresh -and radiant beauty. - -The touch of salt water woke in Lohiau a longing he could not -resist. He took his surf-board and, with face to the incoming rollers, -made for the open sea. The place was one where he had often sported -before, prescriptive custom having in fact set it apart for the -exclusive use of the chiefs. - -The "fish"--as the Hawaiians called the Milky way--was already -declining in the west and beginning to pale at the approach of a new -day, and Lohiau still rode the waves. - -That same night Kahua-nui, Lohiau's sister, woke from her sleep with -a start. She went out of doors and, lifting her eyes to the mountain -wall, saw a light gleaming in the cave where lay her brother's -body. She rubbed her eyes to remove the cobwebs of sleep--yes, -there it was, a quivering light, set like an eye in the socket of -the mountain wall, and figures moving about. She rushed back into -the house where slept her husband and stirred him with her foot. - -"What are you about!" demanded the man. "Do you want to kill me?" - -"Get up; there's a fire burning in the cave, up the mountain. Come!" - -"What crazy fit possesses you," muttered the man as he went out. "To -knock my wind out with such a kick!--and there's no fire up there, -merely a star sinking in the west. That's all there was to it. Go -to bed!" - -The woman was silenced but not convinced. Her sleep continued to be -broken. She fancied that she heard a human voice calling to her; yet, -on listening, she could distinguish only the moaning of the surf. In -her restlessness she wandered forth again and stood in the cool vault -of night. The endless monotone of the ocean filled her ears, but it -told her nothing new. She sought her bed again and turned her face -to the mat in a resolute effort to sleep. She dozed, but the subtle -goddess evaded her. Thoughts of her brother floated through her mind, -and the booming of the surf now seemed to assume a more intimate -tone and by some witchery of the imagination led her out under the -winking stars, closer to old Ocean's moan, and made her think: how -Lohiau did delight in the surf; what pleasure he took in riding the -billows! Thus she murmured to herself. At that moment her straining -vision detected an object moving with the waves. "Some man surfing -in our tabu waters--yet how can that be? Have not all the men of the -village gone over to Niihau? Paoa urged them to go." She moved along -the beach. By this time it was dawn. - -"There comes a woman," said Wahine-oma'o. - -"His sister, Kahua-nui," Hiiaka remarked quietly. - -Wahine-oma'o called to her by name and went forward to meet her. - -"Ah, it is you two women," Kahua-nui exclaimed. - -"Where's your husband?" Wahine-oma'o asked. - -"Asleep in the house." - -"Go and call him; tell him to take his canoe and go over to Niihau -and bring Paoa," said Wahine-oma'o. "Lohiau is alive and well. Look, -there he comes on the surf-board." - -In a tumult of joy the woman ran to the house and shouted the tidings -to her husband. Nakoa-ola, girding his malo about him as he came out -of the door, made all speed for the halau; shoved the canoe down -the slope of the beach; looked to the lashings of the outrigger; -saw that the paddles, bailer and what not were in place; stepped -the mast; arranged the sail and the sheet; then, with a final push, -he leaped in astern and set his course for Niihau. - -The story of Lohiau's miraculous return to life spread like wild -fire until the whole population of the little island of Niihau was -buzzing with the wonder. Paoa, in his haste and excitement, neglected -the ordinary civilities and failed to invite his visitor to "come in -and eat." They took canoe on the instant and were the first to arrive -at Haena. - -At sight of Lohiau, whom they found quiet and thoughtful, surrounded -by a houseful of people, in conversation with his sister and two -women who were strangers, they set up a wailing cry of joy that was -chorused by the whole company. - -The great raft of attendants, men and women, round-eyed with wonder, -reached Haena in successive arrivals later in the day. First came those -who eagerly credited the report of Lohiau's resurrection; scattering -along after them, strangers and those who were in any degree skeptical -of this great mystery. Each hour saw a bunch of new arrivals, not -from Niihau alone but from all parts of Kauai. - -When Kahua-nui and her husband had first wept over Lohiau, embracing -and kissing him, uttering their welcome in joyous cries of wailing, -they turned to the two women, the strangers, for Lohiau bade them -extend their welcome to "these two women who have brought me to -life again." - -"Where are they from?" Kahua-nui asked. - -"I know not; I only know they have given me life." - -"It was worth while for my brother to have died to secure two such -beautiful women as you," said Kahua-nui as she faced Hiiaka. - -"The other one is more beautiful than we are," Hiiaka answered. - -"Where is she?" - -"Toward the Sunrise," Hiiaka answered. - -"What is the name of the country?" queried Kahua-nui. - -"Hawaii." - -"Who is the woman?" persisted Kahua-nui. - -"Her name is Pele." - -"I know her." Kahua-nui spoke with lower tone. - -"She it was who sent us to fetch Lohiau. We found him dead. I worked -according to my ability--you see, our man is alive again." - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXVIII - -THE GODS COME TO LOHIAU'S FEAST - - -Under the direction of Kahua-nui--the woman to whom belonged the -executive mind--proclamation was made throughout the land, in the -name of Lohiau, commanding all the people to collect the necessary -food and material in preparation for a great feast, that they might -celebrate properly Lohiau's return to life. - -It was to be an occasion of unparalleled interest and importance: -a chief, famed for his manly beauty and popular talents, rescued from -the grave; the magician who had accomplished this marvel, a woman of -surpassing beauty; an old-time feast, with its lavish profusion; the -hula, with its lyric and epic thrills: a combination of attractions -that appealed to every taste, whether of sage, epicure, frivolous -dilettante or dull-witted peasant, it was sure to be the event of a -lifetime. All were invited and all came. - -The halau in which the people assembled was a temple of Flora, or -rather of her Polynesian sister Láka. At the request of Hiiaka, whose -every wish was law, one half of the hall was screened off by a rustic -partition as a special feasting hall for the gods. "My relatives," -said Hiiaka, "are numerous." - -In this part of the halau were laid the sacrificial viands for the -supply of an immense host. Having commanded silence, Hiaaka, after -the manner of prayer, invited the attendance of the gods. A hush -fell upon the assembly; the air was stirred by the fanning of many -wings. No speech, no human voice, only the gentle clash of wooden -dishes, the rustle of leaves, the gurgle of deep potations and the -subdued sounds of gustation came from the place into which no human -foot or eye dared intrude. At the conclusion of the affair, when -Hiiaka, in priestly fashion, had pronounced the absolving word noa -and the stewards were again at liberty to enter the precinct where -the immortals had just now celebrated their symposium, it seemed, -at first glance, as if nothing had been touched. The leafy bundles of -fish and fowl and meat remained unopened, but they proved to be empty; -the coconuts, unbroken, were yet devoid of meat; the bananas were found -to be but hollow skins. The substance, the essence, had been filched -away by some inscrutable power. This was the ai inoino--consumption -to the last morsel--practiced by the gods. - -It was a solemn affair, after all, this parting feast, at which, -in spite of the babel of voices, weighty affairs had to be -settled. Malae-ha'a-koa published the fact that the beautiful woman -who sat in their mist was Hiiaka, the sister of Pele; that her art -had captured the unhappy flitting ghost of Lohiau, restored it to its -renovated and matchless form and that, in fulfillment of her errand, -she was about to lead him away with her to be the bed-mate of the -goddess who ruled the volcano. - -Paoa--he whose tempestuous nature had not long ago sworn vengeance -against the author of Lohiau's taking-off--now spoke up and declared -his purpose to go with his master on this his new and strange -adventure. Lohiau restrained him. - -"I go with these two women. If I die--so be it--'twere a glorious -end,--with these two who rescued me from the grave and brought me -back to the delights of your society. If I live and make my abode on -Hawaii, it will be for you to come and share the blessings of my new -home." Then, addressing himself specially to Paoa, "You will remain -here, as my deputy, ruling over the land. If my adventure fares -well, I will come and fetch you--if ... ill, your coming would not -advantage.... You shall stay here." - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXIX - -HIIAKA'S ADDRESS TO CAPE KAENA - - -The mountains were still in shadow, but the star of morning was on -high and rosy fingers in the east heralded the approach of day, taming -the flare of the torches and making them almost a superfluity as the -canoe--with Hiiaka occupying the pola, Lohiau in the stern holding the -steersman's paddle and Wahine-oma'o ensconced in the bow--curvetted to -the waves and shot out into the blue sea. One paddle-stroke and the -craft had cleared the land, another and it had traversed the heaving -channel of Ië-ië-waena, another and it was beached on the sands -of Mokuleia. At this point Hiiaka parted from her two companions, -directing them to call for her with the canoe at a designated place. - -Hiiaka's first care was to pay her respects to the aged one, her -ancestor, Pohaku-o-Kaua'i; after that to her ancestral divinity Kaena, -a name in modern times bestowed on the western cape of Oahu. She turned -this point and passed into the sweltering lea where the sun poured its -merciless heat and, as she climbed the slope of the Waianae mountain, -looking back on the route just accomplished, according to her custom, -she uttered her comments in song: - - - Kunihi Kaena, holo i ka malie; - Wela i ka La ke alo o ka pali; - Auamo mai i ka La o Kilauea; - Ikiiki i ka La na Ke-awa-ula, - Ola i ka makani Kai-a-ulu Koholá-lele-- - He makani ia no lalo. - Haöa ka La i na Makua; - Lili ka La i Ohiki-lolo; - Ha'a-hula le'a ke La i ke kula, - Ka Ha'a ana o ka La i Makáha; - Oď ka niho o ka La i Ku-manomano; - Ola Ka-maile i ka huna na niho; - Mo'a wela ke kula o Walió; - Ola Kua-iwa i ka malama po; - Ola Waianae i ka makani Kai-a-ulu, [337] - Ke hoá aku la i ka lau o ka niu. - Uwé o Kane-pu-niu [338] i ka wela o ka La; - Alaila ku'u ka luhi, ka malo'elo'e, - Auau aku i ka wai i Lua-lua-lei. - Aheahe Kona, [339] Aheahe Koolau-wahine, [340] - Ahe no i ka lau o ka ilima. - Wela, wela i ka La ka pili i ka umauma, - I Pu'u-li'ili'i, i Kalawalawa, i Pahe-lona, - A ka pi'i'na i Wai-ko-ne-né-ne; - Hoomaha aku i Ka-moa-ula; - A ka luna i Poha-kea - Ku au, nana i kai o Hilo: - Ke ho'omoe a'e la i ke kehau - O a'u hale lehua i kai o Puna, - O a'u hale lehua i kai o Ku-ki'i. - - TRANSLATION - - Kaena's profile fleets through the calm, - With flanks ablaze in the sunlight-- - A furnace-heat like Kilauea; - Ke-awa-ula swelters in heat; - Koholá-lele revives in the breeze, - That breath from the sea, Kai-a-ulu. - Fierce glows the sun of Makua; - How it quivers at Ohiki-lele-- - 'Tis the Sun-god's dance o'er the plain, - A riot of dance at Makaha. - The sun-tooth is sharp at Kumano; - Life comes again to Maile ridge, - When the Sun-god ensheaths his fang. - The plain Walió is sunburned and scorched; - Kua-iwa revives with the nightfall; - Waianae is consoled by the breeze - Kai-a-ulu and waves its coco fronds; - Kane-pu-niu's fearful of sunstroke; [341] - A truce, now, to toil and fatigue: - We plunge in the Lua-lei water - And feel the kind breeze of Kona, - The cooling breath of the goddess, - As it stirs the leaves of ilima. - The radiant heat scorches the breast - While I sidle and slip and climb - Up one steep hill then another; - Thus gain I at last Moa-ula, - The summit of Poha-kea. - There stand I and gaze oversea - To Hilo, where lie my dewy-cool - Forest preserves of lehua - That reach to the sea in Puna-- - My lehuas that enroof Kuki'i. - - -According to another account,--less mythical--Hiiaka, on her departure -from Haena, packed off Wahine-oma'o and Lohiau in the canoe, while -she herself started on afoot. Before proceeding on her way she turned -herself about and, as was her wont, made a farewell address to the -precipitous cliffs of Ka-lalau and to the deity therein enshrined: - - - O Ka-lalau, pali a'ala ho'i, e, - Ke ako ia a'e la e ka wahine; - A'ala ka pali i ka laua'e [342] e - I Hono-pú, Wai-aloha. - Aloha oe la, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Your verdant mountain walls, Lalau-- - Where the nymphs pluck harvest of wreaths-- - Fragrant with breath of lau-a'e, - Fed by love's waters at Hono-pú; - My farewell love goes forth to you. - - -Hiiaka now left behind her the wild and precipitous region of Kalalau -and, passing through Miloli'i, came into Mana, a region famous for -its heat, its sand-hills, and its tantalizing mirage. Mana was also -the haunt of a swarm of little beings, elfs, brownies and what not, -to whom Hiiaka courteously offered her salutations: - - - O Maná, aina a ke Akua, [343] e-e, - Aina a ke Akua i ka li'u; - O ka pa'a kolo hele i o, e-e! - E ho'i mai ana ka oe [344] i o'u nei, e-e. - - TRANSLATION - - Maná, thou land of the godling host, - Thou land of that wonder--mirage; - Swarming with creatures that creep and crawl! - . . . . . . - But you're coming to take me hence! - - -According to this version of the narrative, which is the preferable -one, Hiiaka now took passage in the canoe and from Maná the reunited -party sailed away for Oahu. By this happy reunion the otherwise -dissevered narrative is brought into harmony and conflicting versions -no longer pull away from each other like two ill-trained steers. - -The voyage was not without enlivening incident. When the canoe had -reached a point where the surges began to roll in the direction of Oahu -Hiiaka saw two monster sharks disporting themselves in the waves whom -she recognized as relatives on the side of her paternal grand-father, -their names being Kua and Kahole-a-Kane. This was her second encounter -with these sea-monsters; the first was on her recent voyage to Kauai, -an encounter which had threatened serious results, if not disaster, -to Hiiaka's expedition. As the story goes, when Kua and Kahole had -become aware that Hiiaka's going was for the purpose of bringing -Lohiau to the bed of Pele, they were moved to great disapproval of -her enterprise: "A mere man," said they. "The idea of mating him with -Pele is atrocious: and he is a dead man at that." - -After taking counsel with the sea-goddess Moana-nui-ka-lehua, who had -her boudoir in the deep waters of Iëië-waena, with her aid they raised -a commotion in the sea and Hiiaka barely escaped being swamped by a -mighty water-spout. For her part Hiiaka was quite ready to overlook -this rough play of her old kinsfolk and to do the agreeable with them -and she accordingly addressed them kindly: "How lucky for me is this -meeting again with you out here in the ocean! It will enable me to -relieve my hardships by a smack of real comfort." - -The two sea-monsters felt unable to respond to Hiiaka's advances in a -like spirit with her's. Their consciences pleaded guilty. "Look here," -said Kua to his fellow, "this is our grandchild." - -"Yes," his companion replied, "and she will put us to death. We'd -better hide ourselves, you in your patch of surf, I in mine." - -"That sort of a ruse won't avail us in the least," objected Kua. - -"What then? Where shall we flee for safety?" - -"To the mountains back of Waianae, to be sure," asserted Kua. - -This suggestion meeting with the approval of his companion, they -hastened to land and, having divested themselves of their shark-bodies -and resumed human form, they made for the mountains and hid themselves -in the palaá fern. Hiiaka was greatly disappointed that these two -old people should have so utterly misconceived her attitude of mind -toward them as to rob her of their interesting company. She expressed -her observations in song: - - - A makani Kai-a-ulu lalo o Waianae, - E wehe aku ana i ka lau o ka niu. - Ha'i ka nalu o Kua a ala i ka po; - I hiki aku, i moe aku iuka ka luhi o ke kai: - Moe no a huli ke alo [345] i ka paia. - Hiki ka alele a kou ipo - A koena lau ka ula, [346] e: - He ula aloha, e!-- - Makani pahele-hala [347] o Kamaile-húna, - Ke wahi mai la e nahá lalo o Malamalama-iki. - Ike'a Wai-lua [348]--ke kino o ka laau, [349] - Pau pu no me ke kino o ka Lehua [350] wehe'a: - Wehe'a iho nei loko o ka moe, - Malamalama oko'a no olalo me he ahi lele la! - He'e, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - A cat'spaw ruffles the Waianae sea, - Lifting the fronds of the coco-palm; - The waves of Kua rise betime - And haste to repose neath the cliff, - To sleep secure with face to the wall. - Then comes my herald of peace, with - Its ear-tingling[346] message of love, - Offering bounty and pardon as free - As the wind that shakes the hala tree. - Drawn is the bolt and open the door - Of the secret chamber under the sea, - Revealing the tricks of the merfolk twain, - Their bodies dead as the corpse of King Log, - And with them that of the Mermaid Queen; - For a ray has pierced to their resting place, - As a lightning flash illumines the deep. - You're caught, my fellows, you're caught! - - -Neither Kua nor Kahole-a-Kane were relieved of their guilty fears -by Hiiaka's soft words. They continued their flight along the same -path which was soon afterwards followed by Hiiaka in her climb to -Poha-kea. The only penalty inflicted by Hiiaka, when at last she -came up with them and found them penitent, cowering in the brush, -was their retirement from the ocean: not a light stroke, however, -being almost the equivalent of taking away a mariner's commission, -thus separating him from his chosen element, his native air. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXX - -WHAT HIIAKA SAW FROM THE HEIGHT OF POHA-KEA - - -To return now to Hiiaka, who, after a hot climb, is standing on -the summit of Poha-kea; she is gazing with rapt and clear vision -far away in the direction of her own home-land, her moku lehua, -in Puna. Her eyes, under the inspiration of the moment, disregard -the ocean foreground, on whose gently heaving bosom might be seen -the canoe that holds Lohiau and Wahine-oma'o snailing along to its -appointed rendezvous. Her mind is busy interpreting the unusual signs -written in the heavens: a swelling mountainous mass of flame-shot -clouds, boiling up from some hidden source. It spells ruin and -desolation--her own forest-parks blasted and fire-smitten; but, -saddest and most heart-rending of all is the thought that her own -Hopoe, the beautiful, the accomplished, the generous, the darling -of her heart--Hopoe has been swallowed up in the rack. Hopoe, whose -accepted emblem and favorite poetical metamorphosis was a tall lehua -tree in full blossom, is now a scarred rock teetotumed back and forth -by the tides and waves of the ocean. This thought, however much she -would put it aside, remained to fester in her heart. - -(We omit at this point a considerable number of mele which are ascribed -to Hiiaka and declared to have been sung by her while occupying this -mountain perch at Poha-kea. Application to them of the rule that -requires conformity to a reasonable standard of relevancy to the main -purpose of the narrative results in their exclusion.) - -The song next given--by some dubbed a pule, because of its serious -purpose, no doubt--seems to be entitled to admission to the narrative: - - - Aluna au a Poha-kea, - Ku au, nana ia Puna: - Po Puna i ka ua awaawa; - Pohina Puna i ka ua noenoe; - Hele ke a i kai o ka La-hiku o a'u lehua, - O a'u lehua i aina [351] ka manu; - I lahui [352] ai a kapu. - Aia la, ke huki'a [353] la i kai o Nana-huki-- - Hula le'a wale i kai o Nana-huki, e! - - TRANSLATION - - On the heights of Poha-kea - I stand and look forth on Puna: - Puna, pelted with bitter rain, - Veiled with a downpour black as night! - Gone, gone are my forests, lehuas - Whose bloom once gave the birds nectar! - Yet they were insured with a promise! - Look, how the fire-fiends flit to and fro! - A merry dance for them to the sea, - Down to the sea at Nana-huki! - - -Hiiaka now pays attention to the doings of the people on the canoe in -the offing. It is necessary to explain that, on landing at Mokuleia, -she had ordered her two companions to continue their voyage and meet -her on the other side of Cape Kaena whose pointed beak lay close at -hand. Lohiau, nothing loath--a pretty woman was company enough for -him--turned the prow of the canoe seaward and resumed his paddle. After -passing the cape, the ocean calmed, making the work of steering much -less arduous. Now it was that Lohiau, feeling the warm blood of young -manhood swell the cockles of his heart and finding opportunity at hand, -made ardent love to his attractive voyage-companion. He pressed nose -and lip against her's and used every argument to bring her to accept -his point of view. - -Wahine-oma'o had a mind of her own and though not at all averse to love -and its doings and though very much drawn to this lover in particular, -she decidedly objected to compromising her relations with Hiiaka, -but above all, with the dread mistress of the Volcano, with whom -she must ere long make reckoning. Like Pele, Wahine-oma'o permitted -the kisses of Lohiau for a time, but, knowing that passion grows by -what it feeds on, she presently cut short his rations and told him to -behave himself, enforcing her denial with the unanswerable argument -that she was well persuaded that they would be seen by Hiiaka. It was -even so. It was worse. Hiiaka did not content herself with throwing -temptation before Lohiau, as one might place raw meat before a hungry -dog; by some witchery of psychologic power she stirred him up to do -and dare, yet at the same time she impelled Wahine-oma'o to accept, -but only a certain degree, for she carefully set bounds to their -conduct. And this, be it understood, is but the opening act of a -campaign in which Hiiaka resolves to avenge herself on Pele. - -When at length Hiiaka centered her attention on the actions of -the people in the canoe, it needed but a glance to tell her that -the contagium planted in the soil of Lohiau's mind had worked to a -charm. Her own description--though in figures that seem high-wrought -and foreign to our imaginations--had better tell the tale: - - - Aluna au o Poha-kea, - Wehe ka ilio [354] i kona kapa; - Hanai alualu [355] i ke kula o Miki-kala, [356] - I ke kula o Puha-maló[356] - Hakaká, kipikipi o Kai-a-ulu [357] me ke kanáka; - Ua ku'i-ku'i wale a ha'ina [358] na ihu; - Ua ka i ka u me ka waimaka, - I ke kula o Lualua-lei, [359] e! - Ku'u lei aloha no olua no, e! - - TRANSLATION - - I stand ahigh on Poha-kea; - The dog of storm strips off his robe; - A zephyr fans yon heated plain of - Miki-kala and Puha-maló:-- - Wild strife 'tween the man and the Sea breeze: - I see noses flattened, broken, - Fountains become of water and tears! - This my garland of love to you two! - - -Hiiaka's voice had the precious quality of carrying her words and -making them audible to a great distance, when she so willed. Her -song, therefore, did not, on this occasion, waste itself in the -wilderness of space. The caution it imposed had its effect. Lohiau -and Wahine-oma'o calmed their passionate contentions and proceeded -discreetly on their way. Having passed Kalae-loa, [360] their canoe -swung into that inverted arc of Oahu's coastline, in the middle of -which glisten, like two parted rows of white teeth, the coral bluffs -that were the only guard at the mouth of Pearl Lochs. - -Before descending from her vantage ground on Pohakea, Hiiaka indulged -her fancy in a song that was of a different strain. Looking towards -Hilo, she describes the rivers, swollen by heavy rains, rushing -impetuously along in bounding torrents, while men and women leap into -the wild current and are lifted on its billows as by the ocean waves: - - - A makani Kua-mú [361] lehua ko uka; - Ke ho'o-wa'a-wa'a a'e la - E uä i Hana-kahi, [362] e-e: - Ke uä la, uä mai la Hilo - A moku kahawai, piha akú la - Na hale Lehua [363] a ke kai, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Kua-mú pays toll to the forests-- - Cloud-columns that veer and sway, - Freighted with rain for Hilo, - The Hilo of Hana-kahi. - The channels are full to the brim-- - A tide that will flood ocean's caverns, - The home of the mermaid Lehua. - - -After a moment's pause she resumed, though in quite a different strain: - - - Aia no ke 'kua la i uka; - Ke hoá la i ka papa a enaena, - A pulelo [364] mai ka ohi'a o ka lua; - Maewa [365] ke po'o, pu'u, newa i ka makani, - I ka hoonaue ia e ka awaawa, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The god is at work in the hills; - She has fired the plain oven-hot; - The forest-fringe of the pit is aflame;-- - Fire-tongues, fire-globes, that sway in the wind-- - The fierce bitter breath of the Goddess! - - -As the canoe drew near to the appointed rendezvous at Pu'u-loa, -Hiiaka lifted her voice in a chanting song addressed to Lohiau and -Wahine-oma'o: - - - Ku'u aikane i ke awa lau [366] o Pu'uloa, - Mai ke kula o Pe'e-kaua, [367] ke noho oe, - E noho kaua e kui, e lei i ka pua o ke kauno'a, [368] - I ka pua o ke akuli-kuli, [369] o ka wili-wili; [370] - O ka iho'na o Kau-pe'e i Kane-hili, [371] - Ua hili [372] au; akahi no ka hili o ka la pomaika'i; - Aohe mo-ewa'a [373] o ka po, e moe la nei. - E Lohiau ipo, e Wahine-oma'o, - Hoe 'a mai ka wa'a i a'e aku au. - - TRANSLATION - - We meet at Ewa's leaf-shaped lagoon, friends; - Let us sit, if you will, on this lea - And bedeck us with wreaths of Kauno'a, - Of akuli-kuli and wili-wili. - My soul went astray in this solitude; - It lost the track for once, in spite of luck, - As I came down the road to Kau-pe'a. - No nightmare dream was that which tricked my soul. - This way, dear friends; turn the canoe this way; - Paddle hither and let me embark. - - -Hiiaka again in command, the tiger in Lohiau's nature slunk away -into its kennel, allowing his energies to spend themselves in useful -work. Under his vigorous paddle the little craft once more moved like -a thing of life and long before night found itself off the harbor of -Kou, the name then applied to what we now call Honolulu. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXI - -HIIAKA VISITS PELE-ULA AT KOU--THE HULA KILU - - -At the entrance to this land-locked harbor of Kou a pretty sight met -their eyes: a moving picture of men and women in the various attitudes -of lying, kneeling or standing on boards, riding the waves that chased -each other toward the sandy beach. The scene made such an appeal to -Hiiaka's imagination that she opened her heart in song: - - - Ke iho la ka makani - Halihali pua o Nu'uanu, e-e; - Aia i kai na lehua. - Ke naná la o Hilo; - Ke ka ia ho'i ka aukai, e-e; - Na lehua i ka wai o Hilo, - O Hilo ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Down rushes the wind and sweeps along - The blossoms of Nu'uanu: - Afloat in the sea are the flowers-- - A scene that takes one to Hilo, - Whose tide lines them up as a lei; - For bloom of lehua to drift - Far at sea is a Hilo mark. - - -When, after this battery of compliment, they came close up to -the princess Pele-ula--who, as will be seen, was a power in the -land--having exchanged still further compliments, Hiiaka invited her -to come aboard. Pele-ula, very naturally, declined this kind offer, -but with a fine show of hospitality in her turn begged that they -would honor her by being her guests during their stay in the place, -assuring them of hospitable entertainment and such pleasures as her -court could offer. Under her piloting, accordingly, they made their -way by paddle across the beautiful land-locked harbor of Kou and, -entering the Nu'uanu stream--in those days much broader, sweeter and -deeper than now--turned into its eastern branch and erelong found -themselves at the landing from which a path led up to Pele-ula's -residence. Imagine the fairy scene, if you will;--a canoe-load of -smiling nereids piloted by a mermaid princess swimming on ahead, -with a merry convoy of mermaiden and mermen following in the wake. - -A word in regard to this little land, now lying close to the heart -of Honolulu itself, which still bears the same name as its old-time -mistress, Pele-ula. To the kamaaina the sturdy samang tree, whose -vigorous bole parts the traffic of Vineyard Street just before -its junction with the highway of Nu'uanu has long been a familiar -object. This fine tree has a history of its own and can claim the -respectable age of not less than forty years. The land about it has -borne the classic name of Pele-ula for a period of centuries that -hark back to the antiquity of Hawaiian tradition. The sightseer of -to-day who views the region from the macadamized roadway, some ten feet -above the level of the surrounding land, must not judge of its former -attractiveness and fitness as a place of residence by its present -insalubrity--now shut in by embankments, overhung by dank and shadowy -trees, its once-pure stream either diverted for economic purposes or -cluttered and defiled with the debris of civilization. A study of the -region, on the inner--mauka--border of which lies Pele-ula, will easily -convince the observer that within a short geologic period the wash of -silt and mud from higher levels has filled in and converted what must -have been at one time a clear salt-water basin into the swampy flats -that not long ago met the eye. Now, of course, this whole alluvial -basin has been still further filled in and artificially overlaid with -a more-or-less solid crust of earth and rock to meet the demands of -Honolulu's ever expanding growth. - -To return to our narrative: to this hamlet of Pele-ula, such as it -was in the days of Arcadian sweetness--if not of light--Hiiaka and her -select company now enter as the honored guests of a woman distinguished -alike for her beauty, her spiritual subtility and insight--she was a -makaula--and for her devotion to pleasure. One of her chief diversions, -naturally enough, was the hula, especially that form of the dance which -was used in connection with that risqué entertainment, the kilu. [374] - -By evening, when the travelers had washed away the encrusting salt, -warmed and dried their apparel at an outdoor fire, filled nature's -vacuum at the generous table of their hostess, while they were sitting -in the short gloaming of the tropics, enjoying the delicious content -that waits on rest after toil, Pele-ula interrupted the silence: - -"The people will have assembled in the hall by this time. Shall we -move in that direction?" Her glance was first at Hiiaka as the leader -of the party; her gaze rested on Lohiau. - -"Let the resident guests be the first. When they are settled in -their places it will be time enough for us to come in," was the reply -of Hiiaka. - -"As you please," nodded Pele-ula. - -Wahine-oma'o rose to her feet as Pele-ula was departing. At this -move Hiiaka said, "When you reach the hall go and take a seat by -your man friend." She meant Lohiau. Thereupon she gave vent to this -enigmatical utterance: - - - Po Puna [375] i ka uwahi ku'i maka lehua [376]; - Na wahine kihei-hei [377] paü heihei [378] o uka - E noho ana ka papa lohi o Mau-kele, [379] - Ha'a [380] ho'i ka papa e; ha'a ho'i ka papa, - Ke kahuli [381] nei, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Puna's day is turned into night; - Smoke blasts the buds of lehua; - The nymphs, in fringed woodland paü, - Sit the glare lava-plates of Mau-kele: - Unstable, the lava-plates rock, - They tilt and upset. - - -She turns to Lohiau and says, "You had better be going to the -hall. When you go in take a seat by your friend." This advice is -puzzling: the friend must have been Wahine-oma'o and it was customary -for men and women to sit apart. Then she resumed her song: - - - Mai Puna [382] au, e-e, mai Puna: - Ke ha'a la ka lau o ka lima, [383] e-e; - O ke oho o ka niu e loha [384] ana i kai, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - I come from the land of Puna-- - A partner I in a triple love. - Ah, look! his fingers are passion-clutched! - Like fronds of the palm, they shall wilt. - - -As she sauntered on her way to the dance-hall she concluded her song: - - - Mai Puna au, e, mai Puna au, - Mai uka au o Wahine-kapu; [385] - Mai O'olu-eä, [386] i ke ahi [387] a Laka, la. - Mai Puna au, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Bethink you, I come from Puna-- - In the power of a triple love. - Girt with the might of Wahine-kapu: - Beware the baleful fires of Laka: - Remember, I come from Puna. - - -The inner meaning and intent of this highly wrought figurative and -allegorical language, which Hiiaka, according to her custom, utters at -detached intervals in the form of song, does not lie on the surface, -and is furthermore obscured by an untranslatable punning use of the -word Puna. - -To explain the motive of this song, Hiiaka perceives that Pele-ula -and Lohiau, who had once upon a time been lovers, are mutually -drawn to each other by a rekindling of the old flame. In the case of -Pele-ula the motive of ambition to match her own spiritual power as -a makaula--seer--with that of the young woman who comes to her as the -plenipotential ambassador of Pele is even stronger than the physical -passion. In the kilu now to be performed she sees her opportunity. - -She will use it for all it is worth, not only that she may taste once -more the delights offered by this coxcomb, but that she may pluck from -the hand of this audacious creature of Pele's endowment a wreath for -her own wearing. - -As to Lohiau, that plastic thing, his character, is as clay in -the hands of the potter, under Pele-ula's manipulation. He is all -for pleasure. Honor, constancy, ordinary prudence, are not in his -purview. Hiiaka's immediate presence suffices to restrain and guide -him; in her absence, his passion, a rudderless bark, is the sport of -every wind that blows. - -Hiiaka, on arriving at the halau, sat by herself. Lohiau, as she -observed, was sitting with Wahine-oma'o and Waikiki. Pele-ula, who -was sitting alone on her side of the hall, now showed her hand by -sending one of her men, named A'ala, to invite Lohiau to come over -and sit with her. At this Hiiaka spoke up: "I will sit by you." - -"So be it, then," answered Pele-ula. At the same time she muttered -to herself, "But she wasn't invited." - -A'ala, who caught the aside of his mistress, also put in, "It's Lohiau -whom she invites." - -At this Hiiaka bravely laid down the rule, which was the accepted -one, that the men and the women should sit on opposite sides of the -halau; averring that any other disposition would be sure to breed -trouble. Pele-ula could not but agree to this and accordingly, -Wahine-oma'o and Waikiki, leaving their seats by Lohiau, came over -and sat with Hiiaka and Pele-ula. - -When the presiding officer of the game--the la anoano [388]--had -called the assembly to order with the well known cry "pu-heo-heo" -and it came to the placing of the pahu kilu--short pyramidal blocks -of wood--before each one of the players, who sat in two rows facing -each other and separated by a considerable interval, Hiiaka objected -to the way in which they were placed. A sharp discussion then arose -between Pele-ula and Hiiaka, but the younger woman carried the day -and won her point. - -Lohiau had a great and well-deserved reputation as a skilful champion -in the game of kilu. When, therefore, it came his turn to hurl the kilu -[389] and send it spinning across the mat with an aim that would make -it strike the pahu, which was its target, everybody looked for great -things and it was openly predicted that he would win every point. - -Lohiau preluded his play with a song: - - - Ke hele la ka au-hula ana [390] o Ka-lalau; - Ke po'i la ke kai o Milo-li'i; - Ka laau [391] ku'i o Makua-iki: - Lawe i ka haka la, lilo! - Makua, keiki i ka poli e, i ka poli. - I ka poli no ka hoa a hele; - Kalakala i ke kua ka opeope aloha. - Auwe ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - I venture the cliffs of Ka-lalau; - The wild waves dash at the base-- - The breakers of Milo-li'i-- - Scaling the ladder that climbs Makua. - The ladder, alas, the ladder is gone! - The child in my heart has grown a man. - My heart found room for this travel-mate; - But now!--I strip from my back - That emblem--that burden--of love! - Alas for emblem and love! - - -The "child in the heart that has grown to be a man" is Lohiau's old -love for Pele-ula, which now wakes up into new life at the sight of his -old flame. The old love has, however, in a sense become a burden. It -stands in the way of the new-born affection that has sprung up in -his heart for Hiiaka. - -It was after the chanting of this mele that Lohiau threw his kilu. But, -to the consternation of the audience and his own bewilderment, -his play was a miss. His aim had been true, his hand steady, the -whirling kilu had gone straight on its way as if sure of the mark, -then, to the utter amazement of all experts, like the needle of the -compass influenced by some hidden magnet, it had swerved and gone wild. - -Hiiaka, from the other side of the hall, now took her turn at the kilu, -with a prelude of song: - - - A makani pua ia lalo, [392] - Moe ko'a ka huhu, aia iloko ho'i, e-e. - Ho'i a ka lili a ka pua o ka wao, - Noho ilaila ka hihi, ka pa'a - A ka manawa [393] ho'i e-e. - - TRANSLATION - - A gust of wind from the west - Lays bare the jagged reef: - Pride makes its lair in the wilds, - Mid tangle of vine and tree: - So anger abides in the brain. - - -In this song Hiiaka exposes the unworthy plot that was simmering in -Lohiau's mind, whom she typifies by a gust of wind blowing from the -west, the general direction of Kauai. - -At the first throw the kilu hit the wooden block and then, as if not -content with its accomplishment, after caroming off, returned like a -bee to its blossom, and this action it repeated until it had scored -not one but three points. There was the thrill of triumph in Hiiaka's -tone as she sang again: - - - O ku'u manawa na'e ka i hei i ka moe; - Ooë na'e ka'u e lawe la; lilo, - Lilo oe la e, auwe! - - TRANSLATION - - Aha, my will has snared the bird, - And you are my captive, yes you: - Your purpose is foiled, ah, foiled! - - -With another prelude of song, Lohiau offered himself for another trial, -kilu in hand: - - - A makani pahele--hala kou Maile-húna; - Ke wáhi mai la Malama-iki; - Nohá Wai-lua, [394] pau ka pua. - Pau no me ke kino o Kalehua-wehe, [395] e-e. - - TRANSLATION - - The volant breath of the maile - Has the strength of the fruiter's crook; - It opens a trail in the jungle. - Wai-lua breaks bar; the small fry are out, - The complots, too, of Lehua-wehe. - - -This attempt was a failure like those that had gone before. Lohiau, -thereupon, sought relief for his artistic disappointment in song: - - - Wehe'a iho nei loko o ka moe; - Malamalama no me he ahi lele la, - No lalo, e; auwé ho'i au, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Failed, failed in my choicest ambition!-- - Heralded, like a shooting star!-- - Fallen, fallen, alas and alas! - - -The game has by this time resolved itself into a contest of wits -as well as of skill, and the two chief antagonists are--strange to -relate--Lohiau, the man who was called back from the grave and the -woman to whom he owes his life, Hiiaka. - -As a prelude to her next play Hiiaka gave this song: - - - I uka kaua i Moe-awakea, [396] - I ka nahele o Ka-li'u, la. - Auwé ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - You shall bed with me in open day - In the twilight groves of Ka-li'u-- - Woe is me! I've uttered it now! - - -Hiiaka's play this time as before was a marvellous show of skill. The -kilu seemed possessed with an instinct of attraction for the block that -stood as her target. Like a bee that has found a rich honey-flower -it returned again and yet again, as if to drain the last particle -of sweetness. - -Before venturing on his last play, Lohiau discarded the kilu he had -been using and chose another, thinking thus to change his luck. He -also changed the style of his song, adopting the more sensuous form -called ami honua, [397] or ku'u pau: - - - Ke lei mai la Ka-ula i ke kai, e; - Ka malamalama o Niihau i ka malie. - A malama ke kaao o kou aloha-- - Kou aloha ho'i, e-e! - - -In the first line of this little song, Lohiau, skilfully playing on -the name Pele-ula, which he turns into Ka-ula, under the figure of -the ocean tossing about that little island, banters the woman for her -display of passion. In the second line, using a similar word-play, -by which he turns his own name into Niihau, he contrasts the calm of -the latter island with the agitation of the former. - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-ula's enwreathed by the ocean; - Niihau looms clear in the calm: - And clear is the tide of your love, - The marvelous tide of your love! - - -Pele-ula, in her surprise at the untimeliness of Lohiau's performance, -as well as in her deep concern at his continued failure, expostulated -with him: "You have but one more play; why then do you anticipate by -indulging in the ami? Perhaps if you were to address your song to my -father, Ka-manu-wai, who is a skilled performer--who knows but what -you might hit the target for once?" - -"Is it likely," Lohiau replied, "is it likely that I shall hit this -time, having missed so many shots before?" Thereupon the man completed -his song: - - - O Puna, nahele ulu hala o Kalukalu, [398] - Wawalu ili a mohole [399] na'ena'e. - Pehi ala laua'e[398] o Na-pali, [400] - Ho'olu'e iho la i ke kai; - Kina'i aku la ka eha, e. - - TRANSLATION - - In Puna's famed thickets of hala - One's body is torn--a network of marks. - Climbing the walls of Na-pali, the scent - Of lau-a'e pelts the sense; then fall - The petals sweet, to drown their pain - In the ocean that rages below. - - -The kilu spins on its way--it must hit--no, fate is too strong for it -and turns it from the mark. Lohiau's song is an admission of painful -discomfiture: - - - O ka eha a ke aloha ke lalawe nei, - Eia la iloko, i ku'u manawa. - Ka eha e! auwe ho'i e! - - TRANSLATION - - The smart of love o'erwhelms me; - It rages in heart and mind-- - This hurt, ah, this hurt! - - -That Lohiau of all men standing on Hawaiian soil should fail utterly -in a game of kilu was incredible--the man whose art availed to hit a -grass-top teetering in the breeze, to crush the nimble ant speeding -on his way, to swat the buzzing fly flitting through the air! The -audience was dumbfounded. In the failure to find excuse sufficient -for the occasion, it took refuge in silence. - -It only remains for Hiiaka to pluck the fruit which her skill has -put within reach of her hand. Her complete victory has become a -foregone conclusion. Of that there can be no question. It is, however, -a question of great interest to the spectator how she will use her -victory, in what terms she will celebrate her triumph over the woman -and the recreant man who have combined their wits against hers. The -answer to this question is to be found in the song with which she -preludes her last play: - - - Mehameha, kanaka-ole, ka ho'i - O Pu'u o Moe-awa, [401] e-e! - Ko ke auhe'e i ka aina kanaka-ole! - - TRANSLATION - - Aye, lonely, man-empty, indeed; - Cold the couch and bitter the dreams - From which has been exiled the man! - - -This ironical thrust is pointed at Pele-ula, who is to see her fond -hopes of a renewed liaison with her old paramour blasted by this -plucking of the fruit under her very eyes. - -And yet again, when Hiiaka has made the final shot that fulfills -the promise of victory to her, still relentlessly wielding the sharp -blade of irony, she gives it an extra twist in the wound that must -have made Pele-ula wince: - - - A kulou anei, e uwé ana-- - E uwé no anei, he keiki makua-ole? - Aohe makua; uwé ho'i e! - - TRANSLATION - - Will the orphan now hang his head - And weep like a motherless child? - His mother is dead; let him weep! - - -This two-edged blade cuts both lovers at one stroke--the youth in -its ironical allusion to tears, the woman in the sly suggestion of -motherhood, she being in fact old enough to hold that relation to -the young man. - -The forfeit paid by Lohiau after his defeat was a dance, which he did -with inimitable grace and aplomb to the accompaniment of a spirited -song, his costume being the customary paü of the hula: - - - Ku'u hoa i ka ili hau o Maná, - I kula'i 'na e ka wai o Hina; - Hina ke oho o ka hala, - Ka oka'i pua o ka hinalo i ka wai, e. - Eia oe; he waiwai nui kau, - Ka ke aloha, ina i ona - Ka mana'o mai e: eia oe e. - - TRANSLATION - - Yoke-fellow in toil at Maná, - I'm swept off my feet in this flood: - The leaves of the twisted hala, - The sheath of its perfumy bloom-- - All torn by the rage of the stream: - You alone remain to me now-- - Your love, if that is yet mine, - If your heart remains with me still. - - -Warming to his work, Lohiau continued: - - - Ku'u hoa i ke kawelu oho o Malai-lua, - I ho'o-holu ia, ho'opi'o ia e ka makani, - Naue ke oho o ka hala, - Maewa i ke kai o Po'o-ku e, eia oe; - He ku oe na'u, e ke aloha: - Ina oe mawaho e, eia oe. - - TRANSLATION - - Mate mine through grassy meads, awave, - Wind-swept and tossed by breeze or storm, - Or when the leaves of screwy palm - Are smitten with brine from the sea, - Thou idol enshrined in my heart, - Though apart, thou art empress within. - - -Still protesting his love for Hiiaka and deploring his separation -from her, Lohiau continues: - - - A ka lihi au i ka hala o Hanalei; [402] - Lei au i ka hala [403] o Po'oku e, eia oe. - He ku oe na'u, e ke aloha; - Ina oe maloko e, eia oe. - - TRANSLATION - - I neighbor the land of the wreath, - My luck, to pine for a palm-crown. - Oh, wouldst thou but twine the wreath, love, - Admit to the shrine of thy heart. - - -Lohiau, warming to his work, strutted and capered about like a -capercailzie cock before his mistresses, lashing his passion--after -the manner of a flagellant--with words of wild hyperbole; but ever -approaching nearer and nearer to where sat the two women about whom -revolved his thoughts. As to which one of them it was that he singled -out as the center of his orbit for the time, that is to be deduced -from a study of his song: - - - Aloha wale ka nikiniki, - Ke kanaenae pua o Maile-huna; - E a'e ia ana ia Kapa'a, - I ke kahuli a ke kalukalu: - Honi u i ke ala o ka hinalo, e: - Pe wale ia uä--uä, e! - E lei au-- - Lei ho'i au i ke kanáka, i ka mea aloha, - I ka mea i ho'opulapula hou - O ka moe, e: eia au. - - TRANSLATION - - How precious the fillet that binds - Love's token of bloom with maile; - Climbing the wilds above Ka-pa'a, - To watch the surge of waving grass, - Make deep inspire of hala bloom - Beat down by pelting rain,--pour on! - I'd wreath my life with human love, - Plant once again the tender flower - That blooms in the kingdom of dreams. - That is my dream, and here am I. - - -The audience, moved by Lohiau's ardor, went into riotous -applause. Hiiaka could not but admire the pathetic artistry of Lohiau, -yet she remained the mistress of her emotions. Pele-ula, in contrast, -became visibly more excited at Lohiau's close approach. Turning to -the younger woman, she said, "do you respond to this man's appeals?" - -"What is it you mean?" quietly asked Hiiaka. - -"Can it be that you are not stirred by his protestations? Put your -hand on my bosom," said Pele-ula, "and feel the throbbing of my heart." - -Hiiaka convinced herself of the truth of the assertion and, in turn, -said, "Do you also lay your hand here and judge of my temper." - -"You are as cool as a ti leaf," exclaimed Pele-ula, "while I am as -hot as a bundle of luau." - -This interchange of attentions between the two women did not escape -Lohiau. It inflamed him to another passage of song: - - - Moe e no Wai-alua ke Koolau, - Ka hikina mai a Ka-lawa-kua; - Lele aoa i ka Mikioi; - Uwé aloha i ka Pu'u-kolu. - Aloha Wai-olohia ke Kohóla-lele, e - He lele pa-iki kau, kau ka manao-- - Ka ke aloha kamali'i-- - He lalau, e; eia oe! - - TRANSLATION - - Two rivers that chafe their banks-- - A mad rush to enter the sea-- - By the tempest whipped into foam; - They roar and bark like hounds: - Two souls that pine with love,-- - A yearning for passion's plunge-- - Their touch child's play, as they kiss:-- - Ah, mine the master's lunge! - - -From his very nature Lohiau was not qualified to reckon with the -supernatural side of Hiiaka. His appeals had been on the plain of -human passion--such appeals as would have subdued and won the heart -of an ordinary woman. Still acting under these limitations, Lohiau -aimed and shot the arrow that emptied his quiver of song: - - - O Haupu, mauna kilohana, - I ko'e ia e Hula-ia a oki: - Oki laula ka uka o Puna, - Lulumi i ka pua hau o Malu-aka. - Ho'i kao'o i ka wai olohia; - Kinakina'i e eha ka pua o ka hala, la. - Hala ke aloha, hoomanao iaia i akea, - I ka'awale ho'i kau oni'na-- - Oni'na mau ho'i, e: eia oe. - - TRANSLATION - - Thou mount of enchantment. Haupu, - By the dancers greatly beset.-- - The whole face of Puna o'errun, - Where clusters the bloom of the hau-- - I, back-lame and sore in defeat, - Shall master the smart of my wrong. - The love-bird has flown into space. - Away from this wriggle and squirm. - You may twist, you may turn, you are here! - - -Lohiau had broken with Pele-ula; his last hope and appeal was to -Hiiaka. He stood before her waiting her fateful decision. Will she -consent to turn the canoe-prow and fly back to Kaua'i with him? He -had won the woman's heart in her, but not the deity that controlled -her nature. The chain that bound her to the Woman of the Pit was too -strong to be broken by any mere human appeal. Lohiau had failed in -his play with the kilu; he now saw that he had also failed in his -attempt to play with this human heart. The game was up; he sat down. - -When Lohiau had retired in defeat, it became the turn of Wahine-oma'o -to entertain the company--Wahine-oma'o, faithful, rustic soul, that -she was, whose only acquaintance with this fine art was what she had -picked up from seeing the performances of her mistress and master. Her -wits did not desert her and were equal to the occasion: best of all, -she had the wit to recognize her own limitations. Instead of pitching -her song to some far-fetched hyperbole, she travestied the whole -performance in a wholesome bit of nonsense that drifts down to us -across the centuries as a most delicious take-off: - - - O ku, o ka o Wahine-oma'o. - Wahine ia Lohiau-ipo! - - TRANSLATION - - The flim and the flam - Of the Woman-in-green, - Handmaid to the man - Who loveth the Queen. - - -If Wahine-oma'o had, of set purpose, planned an ironical take off -of the hula kilu, or rather of Lohiau's manner of acting, she could -hardly have bettered her performance. Her dancing was a grotesque -ambling and mincing from one side of the theater to the other. The -unaffected good humor of the girl robbed the arrow of her wit of all -venom while detracting not one whit from its effectiveness. - -Towards morning the audience made clamorous demands that Hiiaka, -the woman whom their suffrage had declared to be the most beautiful -that had ever stood before them, should present herself before them -once again. Hiiaka willingly responded to this encore: - - - Ku'u kane i ka makani hau alia - O Maka-huna i Hua-wá, e: - Wa iho la; ke wa wale mai la no - Kaua hilahila moe awa-kea - Iluna o ka laau. - Ho'olaau mai ana ke ki'i, - Kaunu mai ana ia'u ka moe-- - E moe ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Hot breath from the sea-sand waste-- - Love hid from day in a thicket of hau-- - For shame, my man, such clamor and haste! - The eye of day is open just now. - Make love, aperch, a bird in a tree! - You clamor for bed in the open: - To bed with yourself!--to bed! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXII - -HIIAKA EXTRICATES HER CHARGE FROM THE DANGEROUS FASCINATIONS OF THE -KILU [404] - - -Hiiaka, having--by her marvellous skill--extricated her charge from -the toils of the enchantress, turned a deaf ear to Pele-ula's urgent -persuasions to abide yet longer and taste more deeply the sweets -of her hospitality. Her determination arrived at, she wasted no -time in leave-taking but made all haste to put a safe distance -between the poor moth and the flame that was the focus of his -enchantment. Their route lay eastward across the dusty, wind-swept, -plain of Kula-o-kahu'a--destined in the coming years to be the field -of many a daring feat of arms;--then through the wild region of -Ka-imu-ki, thickset with bowlders--a region at one time chosen by the -dwarf Menehune as a sort of stronghold where they could safely plant -their famous ti ovens and be unmolested by the nocturnal depredations -of the swinish Kama-pua'a. Hiiaka saw nothing or took no notice of -these little rock-dwellers. Her gaze was fixed upon the ocean beyond, -whose waves and tides they must stem before they reached and passed -Moloka'i and Maui, shadowy forms that loomed in the horizon between -her and her goal. - -Hiiaka, standing on the flank of Leahi and exercising a power of vision -more wonderful than that granted by the telescope, had sight of a wild -commotion on her beloved Hawaii. In the cloud-films that embroidered -the horizon she saw fresh proof of her sister's unmindfulness of the -most solemn pledges. It was not her fashion to smother her emotions -with silence: - - - Ke ahi maka-pa [405] i ka la, e; - O-wela kai ho'i o Puna; - Malamalama kai o Kuki'i la. - Ku ki'i a ka po i Ha'eha'e, - Ka ulu ohi'a i Nana-wale. - A nana aku nei, he mea aha ia? - A nana aku nei, he mea lilo ia. - - TRANSLATION - - The fire-split rocks bombard the sun; - The fires roll on to the Puna sea; - There's brightness like day at Kuki'i; - Ghosts of night at the eastern gate, - And gaunt the forms that jag the sky-- - The skeleton woods that loom on high. - The meaning of this wild vision? - The meaning is desolation. - - -At Kuliouou, which they reached after passing through Wai-alae, -Wai-lupe and Niu, they came upon some women who were catching small -fish and crabs in the pools and shallow water along the shore and, -to satisfy their hunger or, perhaps, to test their disposition, -Hiiaka begged the women to grant her a portion of their catch to -satisfy their need. The answer was a surly refusal, coupled with the -remark that Hiiaka would better do her own fishing. As the sister -and representative of the proud god Pele, Hiiaka could not permit -the insult to go unpunished. Her reply was the utterance of this -fateful incantation: - - - He makani holo uhá [406] - Ko Ka-ele-kei a Pau-kua. [407] - Pau wale ke aho i ka noi ana, - O ka loa ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Here's a blast shall posset the blood, - As the chant of kahuna the back. - Our patience exhausts with delay; - We're famished from the length of the way. - - -The magic words operated quickly. As Hiiaka turned to depart, the -unfortunate fishing women fainted and died. - -After this outburst of retribution, Hiiaka turned aside to address in -words of consolation and compliment two forlorn mythical creatures -whom she recognized as kindred. They were creations of Pele, -Ihihi-lau-akea, manifest to us to-day as a lifeless cinder-cone, and -Nono-ula, as a clear spring of water welling out of the mountain. It -was a nice point in Hiiaka's character that she was always ready, -with punctilious etiquette, to show courtesy to whom courtesy was due. - -Fortunately for Hiiaka, her lofty perch afforded a wide-embracing view -that included the shadowy forms of Maui and the lesser islands that -nested with it. Not the smallest pirogue could steal away from the -strip of rocky beach at her feet without her observation. At this -moment she caught sight of two sailor-men in the act of launching -a trim canoe into the troubled waters of the Hanauma cove, and -she made haste, accordingly, to come to them, on the chance of -securing a passage, if so be that they were voyaging in the desired -direction. Their destination proving to be Moloka'i, Hiiaka begged -the men to receive herself and party as passengers. Nothing loath, -they gave their consent. - -"But," said one of them, "your party by itself is quite large enough -to fill the canoe." - -His companion, with better show of cheer in his speech, spoke up and -said, "It's but common luck to be swamped in this rough channel. To -avoid it needs only skill. Even if the craft swamps, these people -need not drown; we can swim for it, and we shall all fare alike. We'll -take you with us. Come aboard." Aboard they went. - -The voyage to Moloka'i proved uneventful. They landed at Iloli, -a barren place that offered no provision to stay their hunger. When -Hiiaka, therefore, learned that these same canoe-men were bound for -the neighboring island of Maui, she wisely concluded to continue the -voyage with them. - -On landing in Kohala, Hiiaka took the road that led up through the -thickly wooded wilderness of Mahiki, the region that had been the -scene, now some months gone, of the most strenuous chapter in her -warfare to rid Hawaii of the mo'o--that pestilent brood of winged -and crawling monsters great and small that once infested her wilds -and that have continued almost to the present day to infest the -imagination of the Hawaiian people. On coming to the eminence called -Pu'u O'ioina,--a name signifying a resting place--being now in the -heart of the damp forest of Moe-awa, they found the trail so deep -with mire that the two women drew up their paü and tucked them about -their waists. At sight of this action, Lohiau indulged himself in some -frivolous jesting remarks which called out a sharp rebuke from Hiiaka. - -As they cleared the deep woods, there burst upon them a view of -the Hamakua coast-wall here and there dotted with clumps of puhala -and fern, at intervals hung with the white ribbons of waterfalls -hastening to join the great ocean. As Hiiaka gazed upon the scene, -she uttered her thoughts in song: - -(In literature, as in other matters, the missing sheep always makes -a strong appeal to the imagination. Urged by this motive, I have -searched high and low for this mele, the utterance of Hiiaka under -unique conditions; but all my efforts have been unavailing.) - -When they had passed through the lands of Kukia-lau-ania and -Maka-hana-loa and were overlooking the town of Hilo, Hiiaka was -better able to judge of the havoc which the fires of Pele had wrought -in her Puna domains. The land was desolated, but, worst of all, -the life of her dearest friend Hopoe had been sacrificed on the -altar of jealousy. In her indignation, Hiiaka swore vengeance on -her sister Pele. "I have scrupulously observed the compact solemnly -entered into between us, and this is the way she repays me for all my -labor! Our agreement is off: I am free to treat him--as my lover, if I -so please. But it shall not be here and now. I will wait till the right -occasion offers, till her own eyes shall witness her discomfiture." - -After this outburst, her thoughts fashioned themselves in song: - - - Aia la, lele-iwi [408] o Maka-hana-loa! [409] - Oni ana ka lae Ohi'a, [410] - Ka lae apane, [411] mauka o ka lae Manienie, [412] - I uka o Ke-ahi-a-Laka: [413] - Oni ana ka lae, a me he kanaka la - Ka leo o ka pohaku i Kilauea. - Ha'i Kilauea, pau kekahi aoao o ka mahu nui, - Mahu-nui-akea. - E li'u mai ana ke ahi a ka pohaku. - No Puna au, no ka hikina a ka la i Ha'eha'e. [414] - - TRANSLATION - - See the cape that's a funeral pyre; - The tongue of ohi'a's grief-smitten. - Beyond, at peace, lies Manië; - Above rage the fires of Laka. - The cape is passion-moved; how human - The groan of rocks in the fire-pit! - That cauldron of vapor and smoke-- - One side-wall has broken away-- - That covers the earth and the sky: - Out pours a deluge of rock a-flame. - My home-land is Puna, sworn guard - At the eastern gate of the Sun. - - -Hiiaka now entered the woodlands of Pana-ewa, a region greatly -celebrated in song, which must have brought home to her mind vivid -memories of that first sharp encounter with her dragon foe. From there -on the way led through Ola'a; and when they reached Ka-ho'o-kú Hiiaka -bade the women, Wahine-oma'o and Paü-o-pala'e, go on ahead. - -(A mystery hangs about this woman Paü-o-pala'e which I have not been -able to clear up. She withdrew from the expedition, for reasons of -her own, before Hiiaka took canoe for Maui; yet here we find her, -without explanation, resuming her old place as attendant on the young -woman who had been committed to her charge. The effort, which has -been made, to associate her in some mystical fashion with the paü, -short skirt, worn by Hiiaka, only deepens the mystery, so far as my -understanding of the affair is concerned.) - -Obedient to the instructions of their mistress, the faithful women, -Wahine-oma'o and Pau-o-pala'e, presented themselves before Pele at the -crater of Kilauea. "Where is my sister? where is Hiiaka?" demanded -the jealous goddess. No explanation would suffice. Pele persisted -in regarding them as deserters and, at her command, they were put -to death. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXIII - -HIIAKA ALONE WITH LOHIAU - - -It has come at last, the situation to which the logic of events has -for many days pointed the finger of a relentless fate. For the first -time Hiiaka finds herself alone with Lohiau. The history of her life -during the past two months seems but a prologue to the drama, the -opening scene of which is about to be enacted in the dressing room, -as we must call it. For Hiiaka, having gathered a lapful of that -passion-bloom, the scarlet lehua, and having plaited three wreaths, -with a smile on her face, hangs two of the wreaths about the neck of -Lohiau, using the third for her own adornment. - -They are sitting on the sacred terrace of Ka-hoa-lii, at the very -brink of the caldera, in full view of the whole court, including the -sisters of Hiiaka who gather with Pele in the Pit. "Draw nearer," -she says to Lohiau, "that I may tie the knot and make the fillet -fast about your neck." And while her fingers work with pliant art, -her lips quiver with emotion in song: - - - O Hiiaka ka wahine, - Ke apo la i ka pua; - Ke kui la, ke uö la i ka manai. - Ehá ka lei, ka apana lehua lei - A ka wahine la, ku'u wahine, - Ku'u wahine o ka ehu makani o lalo. - Lulumi aku la ka i kai o Hilo-one: - No Hilo ke aloha--aloha wale ka lei, e! - - TRANSLATION - - 'Twas maid Hiiaka plucked the bloom; - This wreath her very hands did weave; - Her needle 'twas that pierced each flower; - Her's the fillet that bound them in one. - Four strands of lehua make the lei-- - The wreath bound on by this maid-- - Maid who once basked in the calm down there: - Her heart harks back to Hilo-one; - Wreath and heart are for Hilo-one. - - -The wreath is placed, the song is sung, yet Hiiaka's arm still -clasps Lohiau's neck. Her lithesome form inclines to him. With a -sudden motion, Hiiaka throws her arms about Lohiau and draws him to -herself. Face to face, lip touches lip, nose presses nose. - -The women of Pele's court, chokefull of curiosity and spilling over -with suspicion, watchful as a cat of every move, on the instant raise -their voices in one Mother-Grundy chorus: "Oh, look! Hiiaka kisses -Lohiau! She kisses your lover, Lohiau!" - -The excitement rises to fever heat. Pele is the coolest of the lot. At -the first outcry--"they kiss"--Pele remarks with seeming indifference, -"The nose was made for kissing." [415] (The Hawaiian kiss was a -flattening of nose against nose). But when Hiiaka and Lohiau sink -to the earth wrapped in each other's arms, and the women of Pele's -court raise the cry, "For shame! they kiss; they embrace!" At this -announcement, the face of Pele hardens and her voice rings out with -the command: "Ply him with fire." - -From Pele's viewpoint, the man, her lover, Lohiau was the sinner. The -role played by the woman, her sister, Hiiaka--the one who had, in fact, -deliberately planned this offensive exhibition of insubordination -and rebellion--was either not recognized by Pele or passed by as a -matter of temporary indifference. Hiiaka's justification in motives -of revenge found no place in her reasoning. - -When the servants of Pele--among them the sisters of Hiiaka--found -themselves under the cruel necessity of executing the edict, they -put on their robes of fire and went forth, but reluctantly. In their -hearts they rebelled, and, one and all, they agreed that, if, at close -view, they found him to be the supremely handsome mortal that fame -had reported him to be, they would use every effort to spare him. On -coming to the place, their admiration passed all bounds. They could -not believe their eyes. They had never seen a manly form of such -beauty and grace. With one voice they exclaimed: - - - Mahina ke alo, - Pali ke kua. - Ke ku a ke kanáka maikai, - E ku nei i ke ahu' a Ka-hoa-lii. - - TRANSLATION - - Front, bright as the moon. - Back, straight as a mountain wall: - So stands the handsome man, - This man on thy terrace, Hoa-lii. - - -Pele's fire-brigade went through the form of obeying their orders. They -dared not do otherwise. Acting, however, on their preconcerted plan, -they contented themselves with casting a few cinders on the reclining -form of Lohiau and, then, shamefaced, they ran away--an action that -had the appearance of reproof rather than of punishment. - -The effect on the mind of Hiiaka, whose insight into the character -of Pele was deeper than that of Lohiau, was far different from that -of mere admonition or reproof. She recognized in the falling cinders -a threat of the direst import and at once braced herself to the task -of averting the coming storm and of disarming the thundercloud that -was threatening her lover. "Have you not some prayer to offer?" she -said to Lohiau. - -"Yes," he answered, and at her request he uttered the following: - - - Ua wela Pu'u-lena i ke ahi; - Ua wela ka mauna ou, e Kahuna. - Uwé au, puni 'a i ke awa; - Kilohi aku au o ka mauna o ka Lua, - E haoa mai ana ke a; - Ka laau e ho'o-laau-- - Ho'o-laau mai ana ke ki'i, - Ke moe, i o'u nei. - - Ia loaa ka hala, ka lili, kaua, paio; - Paio olua, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Pu'u-lena breathes a furnace blast; - Your mount, Kahuna, is a-blaze; - I choke in its sulphurous reek. - I see the mountain belching flame-- - A fiery tree to heaven upspringing; - Its deadly shade invades my stony couch. - - Is there fault, blame, strife, or reproach; - Let the strife be between you two. - - -To this proposal of her chivalric companion, who would throw upon the -woman the whole burden of fault, punishment, and strife, Hiiaka made -answer in this address to Pele: - - - Puka mai ka Wahine mai loko mai o ka Lua, - Mai loko mai o Muliwai o ka Lena, [416] - Mai ka moku [417] po'o a Kane. - E noho ana o Kane-lau-apua [418] i ke one lau a Kane; - Ninau mai uka, "Nowai he wa'a?" [419] - No ka hoa-paio o Ai-moku [420] wahine: - Ninau a'e i kona mau kaikaina; - A lele e na hoali'i-- - Ka owaka o ka lani, - Ka uwila nui, maka ehá i ka lani. - Lele mai a huli, popo'i i ka honua; - O ke kai uli, o ke kai kea; - O ke ala-kai a Pele i hele ai. - E hele ana e kini [421] maka o ka La o Hu'e-ehu'e, - E nana ana ia luna o Hualalai; - Aloha mai ka makani o Kaú. - Heaha la ka paú [422] o ka wahine? - He palai, he lau-i, ka paú hoohepa o ka wahine, e Kini, e. - Ha'aha'a iluna ke kihi [423] o ka Mahina; - Pau wale ke aho i ke Akua lehe-oi; [424] - Maka'u wale au i ke Akua lehe-ama. [425] - Eli-eli kapu, eli-eli noa! - Ua noa ka aina i ka puké [426] iki, i ka puké nui, - I ka hakina ai, i ka hakina i'a,-- - I kou hakina ai ia Kuli-pe'e i ka Lua, la. - Eli-eli, kau mai! - Ma ka holo uka, ma ka holo kai. - Eli-eli kapu, eli-eli noa! - Ua noa ka aina a ke Akua! - - TRANSLATION - - The Woman comes forth from the Pit, - Forth from the river with yellow tide, - From the fissured head of Kane, - Kane-apua, the cheater of death, - Presides o'er his much-thronged sandy plain: - The mountains re-echo the question, - "Gainst whom do they launch the canoe?" - Against her foes, the land-grabber's. - To her sisters she puts a question, - Up spring the high-born, the princes-- - What splendor flashes in heaven! - The fourth eye of heaven, its flaming bolt. - With swell of wave and break of surf a-land - Was her flight o'er the blue sea, the gray sea-- - The voyage Pele made from Kahiki. - From his western gate fly the Sun-darts, - Their points trained up at Hualalai-- - The wind from Kaú breathes a blessing. - Pray tell me, what skirts wear the women? - Their skirts are fern and leaf of the ti - Bound bias about the hips, O Kini; - One horn of the sickle moon hangs low; - My patience faints at her knife-like lips - And I fear the Goddess's yawning mouth. - Deep, deep is the tabu, deep be the peace! - The land is fed by each hill, small or big, - By each scrap of bread [427] and of meat-- - Food that is ravaged by Kuli-pe'e. - Plant deep the foundations of peace, - A peace that runs through upland and lowland. - Deep, deep the tabu, deep be the peace! - Peace fall on the land of the Goddess! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXIV - -PELE'S BRIGADE IS SENT TO THE ATTACK OF LOHIAU - - -Pele broke forth in great rage when her people slunk back, their -errand not half accomplished. "Ingrates, I know you. Out of pity for -that handsome fellow, you have just made a pretense and thrown a few -cinders at his feet. Go back and finish your work. Go!" - -Hiiaka, on witnessing the second charge of the fire-brigade, again -broke forth in song: - - - Hulihia Kilauea, po i ka uahi; - Nalowale i ke awa [428] ka uka o ka Lua. - Moana Heëia--la kapu i ke Akua! - Haki palala-hiwa ke alo o ka pohaku; - Ai'na makai a'ahu, koe ka oka-- - Koe mauka o ka Lae Ohi'a. - Haki'na ka hala, apana ka pohaku; - Kiké ka alá; uwé ka mamane-- - Ka leo o ka laau waimaka nui, - O ka wai o ia kino á pohaku, - Kanaka like Kau-huhu ke oko o ke ahi; - Ho'onu'u Puna[375] i ka mahu o ka Wahine. - Kahá ka lehua i ka uka o Ka-li'u; - Makua ke ahi i ka nahelehele-- - Ke á li'u-la o Apua. - E ha'a mai ana i ku'u maka - Ka ponaha lehua mauka o Ka-ho'i-kú; - Puni'a i ke awa ka uka o Nahunahu: - Kiná Puna, e poá i ke Akua. - Ua kaulu-wela ka uka o Olueä; - Ua haohia e ke ahi, ku ka halelo. [429] - Moku kahawai, niho'a ka pali; - Ua umu pa-enaena ke alo o ka pohaku. - O Ihi-lani, [430] o Ihi-awaawa, [431] - Hekili ke'eke'e, ka uila pohaku; - Puoho, lele i-luna, ka alá kani oleolé, - Kani au-moe, kani ku-wá, kani helele'i; - Owé, nakeke i ka lani, nehe i ka honua; - Ku'u pali kuhoho holo walawala i-luna, i-lalo; - Ka iho'na o ka pali uhi'a e ka noe; - Pa'a i ka ohu na kikepa lehua a ka Wahine; - Ho'o-maka'u ka uka--he ahi ko ka Lua. - Ke ho'o-malana a'e la e ua na opua; - Ne'ene'e i kai o Papa-lau-ahi. - Lapalapa ka waha o ke Akua lapu; - Hukihuki [432] ka lae ohi'a o Kai-mú, - E hahai aku ana i-mua, i-hope. - Hopo aku, hopo mai; - Hopo aku au o ka ua liilii noe lehua i ka papa. - O Pua'a-kanu [433] oheohe, me he kanáka oa [434] la i ka La; - Ke'a ka maha lehua i kai o Ka-pili nei: - I pili aku ho'i maua o haele, [435] - E pi'i i ka uka, e kui, e lei i ka lei, - Ka lehua o ka ua nahuhu--(nahunahu) - Nahu'a e ke ahi--uli ke a-- - Mahole ka papa, manihole i ka ai ia e ke Akua: - Ai kolohe ka Wahine ia Puna, - Ho'o-pohaku i ka Lae Ohi'a. - Ka uahi o ka mahu ha'a-lele'a i uka; - Ka hala, ka lehua, lu ia i kai. - Ha'aha'a Puna, ki'eki'e Kilauea: - Ko Puna kuahiwi mau no ke ahi. - O Puna, aina aloha! - Aloha-ino Puna, e moe'a nei, - Ka aina i ka ulu o ka makani! - - -The language of this mele is marked by a certain mannerism that can -hardly be described as either parallelism or as antithesis, though it -approaches now one and now the other. It is as if each picture could -not be accomplished save by representing its grouping from more than -one point of view. - - TRANSLATION - - Kilauea breaks forth: smoke blurs the day; - A bitter rain blots out one half the Pit; - Heëia is whelmed by a tidal wave;-- - Dread day of the fiery Goddess! - The face of the cliff is splintered away; - The lowlands are littered with fragments; - Her besom spares other land, not the park. - The screw-palms are rent, the rock-plates shattered; - The bowlders grind, the mamanes groan; - I hear the pitiful sob of the trees. - The tree-gods weep at their change into stone. - Man, like the roof-pole, strangles in smoke; - Puna chokes with the steam of the Woman; - How groan the lehuas of Ka-li'u! - A quivering flame enwraps Apua. - Mine eyes are blinded at the sight - Of the forest-circle of Ho'o-kú; - Nahunahu is swallowed up in the rack. - Puna, how scarred! by the Goddess ravaged! - Olueä's uplands quiver with heat-- - What ravage! its rocky strata uptorn; - Deep-gullied the canyons, toothed are the cliffs; - Like an oven glows the face of the rocks. - Now Heaven hurls her forked bolts - And bitter thunder-bombs; rocks burst and fly. - A crash of splintered echoes breaks the night, - Shatters the heavens and rends the earth. - My towering cliff is shook like a reed; - The trail adown the cliff is wreathed in steam; - Mist veils the ragged spurs of lehua-- - A reign of terror! flames leap from the Pit; - The storm-clouds spread their wings for rain; - They rush in column over the plain. - The mouth of the demon vomits flame-- - A besom-stroke to wooded Kai-mú. - Destruction follows before and behind; - What terror smites a-far and a-near! - A brooding horror wraps my soul - As the fine rain covers the plain. - A spectacle this for the eye of Day! - An offering's laid--a pig? a man! - Deem'st it a crime to snuggle close in travel? - That we gathered flowers in the woods? - That we strung them and plaited wreaths? - That we hung them about our necks?-- - Red blossoms that sting us like fire-- - A fire that burns with a devilish flame, - Till the blistered skin hangs in rags: - And this--is the work of the God! - The faithless Woman! Puna sacked! - The Park of Lehua all turned to rock! - The column of rock moves ever on; - Lehuas and palms melt away, - As the fire sweeps down to the sea. - For Puna's below and Pele above, - And Puna's mountain is ever aflame. - Oh Puna, land close to my heart! - Land ever fore-front to the storm! - I weep for thy sorrowful plight! - - -"Cowed, and by a boy!" said Pele as her servants, with shame in their -faces, slunk away from their unfinished task. "This is no job for -women," she continued. "These girls can't stand up before a man--not -if he has a smooth face and a shapely leg." - -As she spoke the fire-lake in Hale-ma'u-ma'u took on a ruddier hue, -lifted in its cauldron and began to boil furiously, spouting up a -score of red fountains. - -"Men, gods, take these fires and pour them upon the man," said Pele, -addressing Lono-makua, Ku-pulupulu, Ku-moku-halii, Ku-ala-na-wao, -Kupa-ai-ke'e, Ka-poha-kau, Ka-moho-alii, Kane-milo-hai and many others. - -The gods well knew on what perilous ground they stood, with whom they -had to deal, the fierceness of Pele's wrath when it was stirred; yet, -in their hatred of a great wrong, they moved with one purpose to push -back the fires that were threatening Lohiau. With their immortal hands -they flung away the embers and masses of flame until the heavens were -filled with meteor-fragments. - -Pele's wrath rose to a mighty heat at this act of mutiny and disloyalty -and she cursed the whole assembly. "Go," said she, "back to Huli-nu'u -whence you came. Let the land on which you stand remain barren and -yield no harvest nor any food for mortal or for immortal." - -Now Pele was one of the chief gods on earth. The land was hers. Did -she not make it? Her authority extended also to heaven. Did not her -flames mount to the zenith? All the gods, even the great gods Ku, -Kane, Kanaloa and Lono, depended on her for certain things. When she -voyaged from Kahiki to the new land of Hawaii they were constrained -to follow her. Not because of any command she laid upon them did they -do this, but because such was their inclination. Where Pele was there -was food, wealth, the things they had need of. They followed as a -dog tags after its master. - -The threat made by Pele was, then, no idle breath. It was a thing of -terrible moment--to be stripped of their fat offices and banished -to a far-off barren land, a terrible sentence. Some of the gods -gave in at once and made their peace with the terrible goddess. Of -those who stood firm in their opposition were Ku-moku-hali'i, Ku -pulu-pulu, Ku-ala-na-wao, Kupa-ai-ke'e and Ku-mauna. [436] Condemned to -banishment, they were indeed in a sorry plight. They found themselves -on the instant deprived of their jobs and of their power. Food they -had not, nor the means of obtaining it; these were in the possession -of Kane and Kanaloa. The ocean was not free to them; it was controlled -by Ka-moho-alii. In their extremity they became vagabonds and took to -the art of canoe-making. Thus were they enabled to fly to other lands. - -New dispositions having been made and fresh stratagems set on foot, -Pele turned loose another deluge of fire, Lono-makua consenting to -manage the operation. The fire burst into view at Keaau, from which -place it backed up into the region of Ola'a and there divided into -two streams, one of which continued on the Hilo side, while the other -followed a course farther towards Kau. Lohiau, thus surrounded, would -find himself obliged to face Pele's wrath without the possibility -of retreat. - -Hiiaka, not fearing for herself but seeing the danger in which her -lover was placed, bade him pray; and this was the prayer he offered: - - - Popo'i, haki kaiko'o ka lua; - Haki ku, Haki kakala, ka ino, - Popo'i aku i o'ü o lehua, - I Kani-a-hiku, [437] wahine [438] ai lehua, - A ka unu [439] kupukupu, a eha ka pohaku - I ka uwalu a ke ahi, - I ke kaunu a ka Pu'u-lena: [440] - Huli ka moku, nakeke ka aina; - Kuhala-kai, [441] kuhulukú [442] ka mauna; - Pehu ka leo i Pu'ukú-akahi; [443] - Hano ka leo i Pu'uku-alua;[443] - Aheahe ana i Mauna Kua-loi [444]-- - I kauhale a ke Akua. - I ke ahu a Ka-hoa-lii. [445] - Kahá ka leo o ka ohi'a; - Uwé ka leo o ke kai; - Huli ke alo o Papa-lau-ahi. - Kai ho'onaue hala ko Keaäu; - Kai lu lehua ko Pana-ewa; - Ke popo'i a'e la i ke ahu a Lono, e. - E lono ana no anei? He ho'okuli; - He kuli ia nei, he lono ole. - - TRANSLATION - - A storm and wild surf in the Pit, - The fire-waves dashing and breaking; - Spume splashes the buds of lehua-- - The bird-choir--O consumer of trees, - O'erthrowing the fishermen's altar; - The rocks melt away in thy flame; - Fierce rages the Pu'u-lena; - The island quakes with thy tremor; - A flood of rain on the lowland, - A wintry chill on the highland. - A boom, as of thunder, from this cliff; - A faint distant moaning from that cliff; - A whispered sigh from yonder hill,-- - Home of the gods, inviolate, - Shrine of the God Hoalii. - Now groans the soul of the tree a-flame; - Now moans the heart of the restless sea. - Uptorn are the ancient fire-plates. - The Kea-au sea uproots the palms; - Pana-ewa's sea scatters the bloom; - It beats at the altar of Lono. - Does she lend her heart to my cry? - Deaf--her ears are deaf to my prayer. - - -Let us picture to ourselves the scene of the story that now has -the stage--a waterless, wind-swept, plain of volcanic slag and -sand, sparsely clad with a hardy growth whose foliage betrays the -influence of an environment that is at times almost Alpine in its -austerity. Above the horizon-line swell the broad-based shapes of -Mauna-kea, Mauna-loa and Hualalai. In the immediate foreground, -overlooking the caldera--where are Pele's headquarters--we see -two figures, standing, crouching, or reclining, the lovers whose -stolen bliss has furnished Pele with the pretext for her fiery -discipline. Measured by the forces in opposition to them, their human -forms shrink into insignificance. Measured by the boldness of their -words and actions, one has to admit the power of the human will to -meet the hardest shocks of fortune. Listen to the swelling words of -Lohiau as Pele's encircling fires draw nearer: - - - Hulihia ka mauna, wela i ke ahi; - Wela nopu i ka uka o Kui-hana-lei; - Ke á pohaku; pu'u lele mai i uka o Ke-ka-ko'i-- - Ke-ka-ko'i ka ho'okela mai ka Lua. - O ka maiau [446] pololei kani le'ale'a; - O ka hinihini kani kua mauna; - O ka mapu leo nui, kani kóhakohá; - O kanáka loloa [447] o ka mauna, - O Ku-pulupulu i ka nahele; - O na 'kua mai ka wao kele; - O Kuli-pe'e-nui [448] ai-ahua; - O Kiké alawa o Pi'i-kea; [449] - O ka uahi Pohina i uka; - O ka uahi mapu-kea i kai; - O ka uahi noe lehua, e; - O ke awa nui, i ka mauna; - O ke po'o o ke ahi, i ka nahele; - O ka ai'na a Pele ma, i uka; - Ua ku ke oka, aia i kai. - Pau a'e la ka maha laau-- - Ka maha ohi'a loloa o Kali'u, - A ka luna i Pohaku-o-kapu. - Kapu mai la Puna, ua kulepe i ke ahi; - Ua puni haiki Kilauea. - Ua ha ka lama i ka luna i Moku-aweoweo; - Ua ha ka uka i Ke-ahi-a-Laka; - Ai'na a'e la o Moe-awakea i Ku-ka-la-ula, - A ka luna, i Pohaku-holo-na'e. - Ku au, kilohi, nana ilaila e maliu mai: - O ku'u ike wale aku ia Maukele, - I ka papa lohi o Apua-- - He la lili'u, e nopu, e wela ka wawae. - Pau ke a, kahuli ha'a ka pahoehoe, - A pau na niu o kula i Kapoho. - Holo ke ahi mahao'o [450] o Kua-uli; - Pau Oma'o-lala i ke ahi: - I hi'a no a á pulupulu i ka lau laau. - Kuni'a ka lani, haule ka ua loku; - Ka'a mai ka pouli, wili ka puahiohio; - Ka ua koko, ke owé la i ka lani. - Eia Pele mai ka Mauna, mai ka luna i Kilauea. - Mai O'olueä, mai Papa-lau-ahi a hiki Maláma. - Mahina ka uka o Ka-li'u; - Enaena Puna i ka ai'na e ke 'Kua wahine. - Kahuli Kilauea me he ama [451] wa'a la; - Pouli, kikaha ke Akua o ka Po; - Liolio i Wawau ke Akua o ka uka; - Niho'a ka pali, kala-lua i uka; - Koeä a mania, kikaha koa'e; - Lele pauma ka hulu maewaewa. - A'ea'e na akua i ka uka; - Noho Pele i ke ahiü; - Kani-ké ilalo o ka Lua. - Kahuli Kilauea, lana me he wa'a [452] la; - Kuni'a a'e la Puna, mo'a wela ke one-- - Mo'a wela paha Puna, e! - Wela i ke ahi au, a ka Wahine. - - TRANSLATION - - The Mount is convulsed; the surging fire - Sweeps o'er the height of Kui-hana-lei; - The rocks ablaze; the hillocks explode - Far out by Ax-quarry, aye, and beyond, - Where gleefully chirped the pololei, - And the grasshopper trilled on the mountain - A resonant intermittent cry. - Now comes the tall man of the mount, - Ku-pulupulu, the Lord of the Woods. - In his train swarm the pigmy gods of the wilds, - The knock-kneed monster Kuli-pe'e-- - That subterraneous eater of towns-- - And watchful Pi'i-kea, the Roach god. - A blinding smoke blurs the hinter-land; - A milk-white cloud obscures the lowland, - Enshrouding the groves of lehua. - The smoke-rack bulks huge in the upland;-- - The fire has its head in the Mount, - And thence the Pele gang start on a raid. - The ash of their ravage reaches the sea: - She's made a fell sweep of forest and grove - Clean down to Pohaku-o-kapu. - Now, tabu is Puna, forbidden to man: - The fire-tongues dart and hedge it about. - A torch buds out from Moku-aweö, - To answer the beacon flung by Laka. - Now she's eaten her way from sleepy noon - Till when the windy mountain ridge - Buds with the rosy petals of dawn. - Here stand I to wait her relenting: - I see naught but desolate Puna - And the quivering plain of Apua: - All about is flame--the rock-plain rent; - The coco-palms that tufted the plain - Are gone, all gone, clean down to Ka-poho. - On rushes the dragon with flaming mouth, - Eating its way to Oma'o-lala. - For tinder it has the hair of the fern. - A ghastly rain blots out the sky; - The sooty birds of storm whirl through the vault; - Heaven groans, adrip, as with dragon-blood. - Here Pele comes from her fortress, her Mount, - Deserting her resting place, her hearth-- - A wild raid down to Malama. - Kali'u's highlands shine like the moon; - All Puna glows at the Goddess' coming. - The crater's upset; the ama flies up; - The God of night plods about in the dark; - The Upland God makes a dash for Vavau. - The pali are notched like teeth, dissevered, - Their front clean shaven, where sailed the bosen,-- - White breast of down--on outstretched wings. - The gods ascend to the highlands; - The goddess Pele tears in a frenzy; - She raves and beats about in the Pit: - Its crumbled walls float like boats in the gulf: - An ash-heap is Puna, melted its sand-- - Crisp-done by thy fire, Thine, O Woman! - - -When Hiiaka recognized the desperate strait of her friend and lover -she urged him to betake himself again to prayer. - -"Prayer may serve in time of health; it's of no avail in the day of -death," was his answer. - -It was not now a band of women with firebrands, but a phalanx of -fire that closed in upon Lohiau. The whole land seemed to him to be -a-flame. The pictures that flit through his disturbed mind are hinted -at in the song he utters. The pangs of dissolution seem to have stirred -his deeper nature and to have given him a thoughtfulness and power -of expression that were lacking in the heyday of his lifetime. Hiiaka -called on him for prayer and this was his response: - - - Pau Puna, ua koele ka papa; - Ua noe ke kuahiwi, ka mauna o ka Lua; - Ua awa mai ka luna o Uwé-kahuna-- - Ka ohu kolo mai i uka, - Ka ohu kolo mai i kai. - Ke aá la Puna i ka uka o Na'ena'e; [453] - O ka lama kau oni'oni'o, [454] - O na wahine i ke anaina, - I ka piha a ka naoa o mua nei. - Oia ho'i ke kukulu [455] a mua; - Oia ho'i ke kukulu awa; - O kai awa i ka haki pali, - O kai a Pele i popo'i i Kahiki-- - Popo'i i ke alo o Kilauea; - O kai a Ka-hulu-manu: [456] - Opiopi [457] kai a ka Makali'i; - Ku'uku'u kai a ka pohaku, - Ke ahi a ka noho [458] uka, - Kukuni i ke kua [459] o ka makani. - Wela ka ulu [460] o ka La i Puna, e; - Kiná Puna i ka ai'na e ke Akua, e. - He akua [461] ke hoa, e; - Ke kuhi la iaia he kanáka-- - He akua ke hoa, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Puna is ravaged, its levels fire-baked; - Fog blots out the forest-heights of the Pit; - Uwé-kahuna's plain is bitter cold-- - A mist that creeps up from the sea, - A mist that creeps down from the mount; - Puna's dim distant hills are burning-- - A glancing of torches--rainbow colors-- - The whole assembly of women. - In pity and love they stand before us; - They form the first line of battle - And they make up the second line. - The raging waves engulf the steep coast-- - The sea Pele turmoiled at Kahiki, - That surged at the base of Kilauea-- - The bird-killing flood Ka-hulu-manu. - Makali'i's waves were like folds in a mat; - A smiting of rock against rock - Is the awful surge of the Pele folk. - The wind-blast enflames their dry tinder. - The face of the Sun is hot in Puna. - I companioned, it seems, with a god; - I had thought her to be very woman. - Lo and behold, she's a devil! - - -Apropos of the meaning of na'ena'e I will quote the words of a Hawaiian -song by way of illustration: - - - Makalii lua ka La ia Ka-wai-hoa, [462] - Anoano i ka luna o Hoaka-lei: [463] - Lei manu i ka hana a ke kiü; [464] - Luli ke po'o, éha i ka La o Maka-lii, - Hoiloli lua i na ulu hua i ka hapapa. - - TRANSLATION - - Wondrous small looks the Sun o'er Waihoa, - How lonesome above Hoaka-lei! - Birds crown the hill to escape from the Kiü; - Men turn the head from the Sun's winter heat - And scorn the loaves of the bread-fruit tree. - - -In answer to these words of Lohiau Pele muttered gruffly, "God! Did -you take me to be a human being? That's what is the matter with you, -and your clatter is merely a wail at the prospect of death." - -Under the torture of the encircling fires Lohiau again babbles forth an -utterance in which the hallucinations of delirium seem to be floating -before him: - - - Wela ka hoku, ka Maláma: - Ua wela Makali'i, Kaelo ia Ka-ulua; [465] - Kai ehu ka moku, papápa ka aina; - Ha'aha'a [466] ka lani; kaiko'o ka Mauna, - Ha ka moana; popo'i Kilauea. - Ale noho ana Papa-lau-ahi; - O mai Pele i ona kino-- - Hekikili ka ua mai ka lani; - Nei ke ola'i; ha ka pohakahi a ka Ikuwá; - Ku mai Puna ki'eki'e; - Ha'aha'a ka ulu a ka opua, - Pua ehu mai la uka o Ke-ahi-a-Laka; - Pau mahana i kahi Wai-welawela [467] o ka Lua, e; - Iki'ki i ka uwahi lehua; - Paku'i ka uwahi Kanáka. - Pua'i hanu, eä ole i ke po'i a ke ahi. - E Hiiaka e, i wai maka e uwé mai! - - TRANSLATION - - The stars are on fire, and the moon; - Cold winter is turned to hot summer; - The island is girdled with storm; - The land is scoured and swept barren; - The heavens sag low--high surf in the Pit-- - There's toss of a stormy ocean, - Wild surging in Kilauea; - Fire-billows cover the rocky plain, - For Pele erupts her very self. - A flood of rain follows lightning-bolt; - Earth quakes with groaning and tossing, - Answered with shouts from the Echo god. - Once Puna was lifted to heaven; - Now the cloud of dark omen hangs low. - White bellies the cloud over Laka's hearth; - Wai-wela-wela supplies a warm skirt. - I choke in this smoke of lehua-- - How pungent the smell of burnt man! - I strangle, my breath is cut off-- - Ugh! what a stifling blanket of fire! - Your tears, Hiiaka, your tears! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXV - -THE DEATH OF LOHIAU - - -Lohiau, in his last agony, wandered in mind and babbled of many -things. To his credit, be it said that his thoughts were not wholly -centered on himself. There was a margin of regard for others, as when -he sang in these words: - - - Aloha na hale o makou i makamaka ole, - Ke ala hele mauka o Huli-wale la, e. - Huli wale; ke huli wale a'e nei no, - I ka makana ole, i ka mohai ole e ike aku ai, - E kanaenae aku ai la ho'i, ia oe, ia oe! - - TRANSLATION - - My love to the homes made desolate, - On the road which makes this turning. - I turn away with an empty hand, - Lacking an offering fit to make peace, - To soften thy heart and appease thee-- - To soften thy heart and content thee. - - -At the last flicker of life, when the rocky encasement had well nigh -completed the envelopment of his body, Hiiaka, daring the barrier -of fire that had come between them, sprang to his side and, with the -last kiss, whispered into his ear, "Go not on the side whence the wind -blows; pass to leeward, on the day of our meeting." (Mai hele i ka -makani; hele i ka pohu, ma ka la a kaua e halawai ai.) By this cryptic -expression, Hiiaka meant to put Lohiau on his guard against enemies -that lay in wait for him. If he went to the windward he might reveal -himself to them by his flair. She also embodied her warning in song: - - - Aloha ko'u hoa i ka ua pua-kukui, - Kui lehua o Moe-awakea, - Lei pua o Ka-la-hui-pua, - Kae'e lehua o Pu'u-lena, la, mauka: - Mauka oe e hele ai, - Ma ka ulu o ka makani; - O moe'a oe e ka á Pu'u-lena la-- - Make, make loa o oe! - - TRANSLATION - - My love to thee, mate of the sifting rain, - Such time as we strung the lehua, - In the snatches of noonday rest, - On the days when we dreamed of reunion; - And this was done in the uplands. - In the uplands you shall safely journey; - Safe in the hush and lee of the wind; - Lest the blasts of Pu'u-lena shall smite - And sweep you away to an endless doom. - - -A swarm of emotions buzzed in the chambers of Hiiaka's mind, of love, -of self-destruction, of revenge. In an agony of indecision she strode -this way and that, wringing her hands and wailing in a strictly -human fashion. The master passion came to the front and had sway: -she would find Lohiau, and with him renew the bond of friendliness -which had grown up in the midst of the innocent joys and toils of -travel shared by them in common. An access of divine power came to -her. She immediately began to tear up the strata of the earth. As she -broke through the first stratum and the second, she saw nothing. She -tore her way with renewed energy: rock smote against rock and the -air was full of flying debris. - -After passing the third stratum, she came upon a ghastly sight--the -god of suicide, suspended by the neck, his tongue protruding from -his mouth. It was a solemn lesson. After passing the fourth stratum -she came upon the stratum of Wakea, and here she found the inanimate -bodies of her former companions of travel, the faithful Wahine-oma'o -and Paú-o-pala'e. She restored them to life and animation, bidding -them return to the beautiful world of sunshine and fresh air. - -She came at last to the tenth stratum with full purpose to break -up this also and thus open the flood-gates of the great deep and -submerge Pele and her whole domain in a flood of waters. That, indeed, -would have been the ruin of all things. At this moment there came -to Hiiaka the clear penetrating tone of a familiar voice. It was the -voice of her fast friend and traveling companion, Wahine-oma'o, who -had but recently left her and who, now, under the inspiration of the -great god Kane, had come to dissuade Hiiaka from her purpose. For the -execution of that purpose meant a universe in confusion. It was time, -then, for Kane to interfere. He did this by putting into the mouth -of her dearest friend on earth an appeal to which Hiiaka could not -but listen and, listening, heed: - - - A po Kaena i ka ehu o ke kai; - Ki-pú iho la i ka lau o ke ahi; - Pala e'ehu i ka La ka ulu o Poloa, e! - Po wale, ho'i; e ho'o-po mai ana ka oe ia'u, - I ka hoa o ka ua, o ke anu, o ke ko'eko'e! - Auhea anei oe? Ho'i mai kaua; - He au Ko'olau [468] aku ia. - - TRANSLATION - - Kaena is darkened with sea-mist; - Eruptions burst up mid lakes of flame; - Scorched and gray are Po-loa's bread-fruits. - Now, as a climax, down shuts the night. - You purpose to blind with darkness - The woman who went as your fellow - Through rain and storm and piercing cold. - List now, my friend: return with me-- - We've had a spell of nasty weather! - - -For Hiiaka to give ear to the pleading voice of her friend, the -woman who had shared with her the shock of battle and the hardships -of travel from Hawaii to Kaua'i and back again, was to run the risk -of being persuaded. - -"Come with me," said Wahine-oma'o; "let us return to our mistress." - -"I must first seek and find Lohiau," answered Hiiaka. - -"Better for us first to go before Pele. She will send and bring -Lohiau." Thus pleaded the woman Wahine-oma'o. - -Hiiaka turned from the work of destruction and, hand in hand, they made -their way back into the light and wholesome air of the upper world. - -The sisters--those who bore the name Hiiaka--received her cordially -enough. They prattled of many things; buzzed her with questions about -her travels of long ago--as it now seemed to Hiiaka. It was not in -their heart to stir the embers of painful issues. No more was it in -their heart to fathom the little Hiiaka of yesterday, the full-statured -woman of to-day. Beyond the exchange of becoming salutations, Hiiaka's -mouth was sealed. Until Pele should see fit to lend ear and heart to -her speech not a word would she utter regarding her journey. - -But Pele lay on her hearth silent, sullen--no gesture, no look of -recognition. - -The kino wailua, or spirit from Lohiau, in the meantime, after having -in vain tried to solace itself with the companionship of the forest -song-birds and having found that resource empty of human comfort, -fluttered across the desolate waste of ocean like a tired sea-bird -back to his old home and there appeared to his aikane Paoa in a vision -at night. - -"Come and fetch me," he said (meaning, of course, his body). "You -will find me lying asleep at Kilauea." - -Paoa started up in a fright. "What does this mean?" he said to -himself. "That Lohiau is in trouble?" - -When he had lain down again the same vision repeated itself. This -time the command was imperative: "Come and rescue me; here I am in -the land of non-recognition." [469] - -Now Paoa roused himself, assured that Lohiau's sleep was that of death, -but not knowing that he was, for the second time, the victim of Pele's -wrath. He said nothing to anyone but made all his preparations for -departure in secret, reasoning that Kahua-nui, the sister of Lohiau, -would not credit his story and would consequently interfere with -his plans. - -He entered his canoe and, pressing the water with his paddle, his craft -made a wonderful run towards Hawaii. It was necessary for him only to -dip his paddle in the brine at intervals and to direct the course. The -canoe seemed almost to move of itself. That same morning he arrived at -Waipio. To his astonishment, there, in a boat-shed on the beach lay the -canoe which he recognized as that of his friend Lohiau. The people of -the district had been wondering whose it was and how it had come there. - -Paoa found many things that were new and strange to him in this big -raw island of Hawaii. Not the least of these was the land on which he -trod, in places a rocky shell covering the earth like the plates on -the back of the turtle, or, it might be, a tumble of jagged rocks--the -so-called aä--a terrain quite new to his experience. It seemed as if -the world-maker had not completed his work. - -Of the route to Kilauea he was quite ignorant, but he was led. There -flitted before him a shadow, a wraith, a shape and he followed it. At -times he thought he could recognize the form of Lohiau and, at night -or in the deep shadows of the forest, he seemed to be looking into -the face of his friend. - -When night came he lay down in a sheltered place and slept. In the -early morning, while darkness yet brooded over the land, he was -roused by the appearance of a light. His first thought was that day -had stolen upon him: but no, it was the kino wailua of his friend that -had come to awaken him and lead him on the last stage of his journey. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXVI - -PAOA SEEKS OUT THE BODY OF HIS DEAD FRIEND LOHIAU - - -Under the lead of his spiritual guide, Paoa arrived that day at Kilauea -and, standing at the brink of the great caldera, he saw the figure of -Lohiau beckoning to him as it stood on a heap of volcanic debris. The -wraith dissolved into nothingness as he approached the spot; but there -lay a figure in stone having the semblance of a man. It was more an -act of divination than the exercise of ordinary judgment that told -him this was the body of Lohiau. "I thought you had summoned me to -take home your living body, my friend!" was his exclamation. His -voice was broken with emotion as he poured out his lament: - - - Mau a'alina oe mauka o Ka-la-ke-ahi; - Ma Puna ka huli mai ana; - Ka ua a Makali'i, - Ke ua la i Laau, - I Kaú, i Ka-hihi, i Ka-pe'a, - I ke wao a ke akua. - Eia ho'i au la, o ka Maka-o-ke-ahi; - Aole ho'i na la o ka Lawa-kua, - Ke Koolau la, e, aloha! - Aloha ku'u hoa i ka ua anu lipoa, - Hu'ihu'i, ko'eko'e, kaoü: - He ahi ke kapa o kaua e mehana ai, - E lala ai kaua i Oma'o-lala; - I pili wale, i ha'alele la, e. - Ha'alele i Wailua na hoa aloha-- - O Puna, aina aloha, - O Puna, i Kaua'i. - - TRANSLATION - - Thou bundle of scars from a fiery day, - 'Twas at Puna our journey began, - With a dash of rain in the summer; - Rain again when we entered the woods, - Rain, too, in Kaú, in the jungle, - In the forest-haunts of the gods, - Rain at each crossing of road and path:-- - Here stand I, with fire in my eye: - Our days of communion are gone; - You've bidden adieu to Ko'olau: - Hail now to my mate of the gloomy rain-- - When wet and cold and chilled to the bone, - Our garment of warmth the blazing hearth; - Then basked we at Oma'o-lala, - Haunting the place, then tearing away. - E'en so you tore away from your friends, - Those friends of Wailua, of Puna-- - That dear land of Puna, Kaua'i! - - -(Here is another version of the eloquent prayer of Paoa; furnished -by Poepoe, who obtained it from Rev. Pa'aluhi): - - - O mau a'alina oe, - O mau kakala ke ahi. - Ma Puna ka hiki'na mai - A ka ua makali'i, - Ka ua a'ala ai laau, - I ka hiki, i ka pa'a, - I ke ahu a ke Akua. - Eia ho'i au, la. - O ka maka o ke ahi; - Aole ho'i na la, - O ka lawakua [470] a ke Koolau. - E, aloha o'u hoa, - I ka ua a ka lipoa, [471] - Lihau anu, ko'eko'e, ka-o-ú-- - He ahi ke kapa e mehana ai, - E lála [472] ai kaua i Oma'o-lala. [473] - I pili wale, i ha'alele la, e. - Ha'alele i Puna na hoaloha, e, - Ka aina i ka houpu a Kane [474] - He aikane ka mea aloha, e - He-e! - - TRANSLATION - - You've encased him tight in a lava shell, - Scorched him with tongues of flame. - Puna, the place of thy landing, - First impact of winter rain-- - Sweet rain, feeding the perfume, - Drunk by vine and firm-rooted tree-- - The wilderness-robe of the gods. - Here am I, too, eye-flash of flame; - As for them, no friends they of mine: - Companions mine of the stormy coast, - My love goes forth to my toil-mate - Of the mist, cold rain and driving storm; - A blazing hearth our garment then, - And to bask in the sun at Oma'o-lála. - Those seeming friends, they went with us, - And then, they left us in Puna-- - Land dear to the heart of Kane: - Who eats of your soul is your true friend. - Woe is me, woe is me! - - -Hiiaka, not yet come back from her adventures in the underworld, -heard this lament of Paoa and wondered at his performance--that he, -a handsome man, should be standing out in the open with not even a -malo about his loins to hide his nakedness, "I wonder what is his -name," she said aloud. - -Paoa, intent on supersensual things, heard the wondering words of -Hiiaka and responded to them: - - - Hulihia ke au, pe'a ilalo i Akea; - Hulihia ka mole o ka honua; - Hulihia ka ale ula, ka ale lani, - I ka puko'a, ka a'aka, [475] ke ahua, - Ka ale po'i, e, i ka moku. - Nawele ke ahi, e, a i Kahiki; - Nawele ka maka o Hina-ulu-ohi'a. [476] - Wela ka lani, kau kahaeä; [477] - Wahi'a ka lani, uli-pa'a ka lani; - Eleele ka lau o Ka-hoa-li'i; - Ka pohaku kuku'i o ka Ho'oilo; - Nahá mai Ku-lani-ha-ko'i; [478] - Ke ha'a-lokuloku nei ka ua; - Ke nei nei ke ola'i; - Ke ikuwá mai la i uka. - Ke o'oki la i ka piko o ka hale, - A mo' ka piko i Eleuä, [479] i Eleaö: - Ka wai e ha'a Kula-manu, [480] - Ka nahele o Ke-hua, - I loa i ke kula o Ho'o-kula-manu. - E Pele, e wahi'a [481] ka lani; - E Pele e, ka wahine ai laau o Puna, - Ke ai holoholo la i ka papa o Hopoe; - Pau a'e la Ku-lili-ka-ua [482] - Ka nahele makai o Keäau, - A ka mahu a ka Wahine, - Ka uahi keä i uka, - Ke ai la i Pohaku-loa, [483] - I ke ala a Lau-ahea; [484] - He wawaka ka huila o ka lani. - E Ku-kuena [485] e, na'u ho'i e noho - Ka la puka i Ha'eha'e. - O ka luna o Uwé-kahuna; - O ka uwahi hauna-laau; - O ke po'o ku i ka pohaku; - O ka alá kani koele; - A ka nakolo i ka nei. - Ma'alili ole ai ua 'kua ai i ke a; - Nakeke ka niho o Pele i Kilauea; - Pohaku wai ku kihikihi, [486] - Ku hiwa ai i ka maka o ka pohaku-- - Pohaku ai-wawae o Malama; - Hopo aku ka haka'i hele i ka la. - Pi'i a ka wai i uka, - Moana ai wai a ka Olohe; [487] - Kawa lele ai Kilauea; - Hohonu ai ka lua i uka, - Kapuahi ku-ku-ku. - Nau ke ku'i o ke Akua; - Holo ka paku'i, lahe'a i na moku. - Nou ka lili, no ke Akua: - Lili'a i uka, lili'a i kai-- - O ka lili kepa i o kipi-kipi. - O haele a Mauna Pu'u-kuolo - A ka ehu o lalo - Paú mahana ai ka Wai-welawela. - E Ku e, ke'ehia, ke'ehia ka pae opua; - Hina ololo i Ulu-nui: - Hina aku la, palala ke ao-- - He ao omea a Ulu-lani. - Ke wela nei ka La; - Ke kau nei ka malu hekili iluna: - Ku'i, naue ka leo o ka opua, e-- - Opua ai laau la; - A ka luna i Moku-aweo-weo - Hua'i Pele i ona kino; - Lawe ka ua la, lawe ke kaupu e: - Opiopi kai a ke Akua; - Kuahiwi haoä [488] i Kaú i waena. - Ho'po mai la Puna i ka uwahi a ke Akua; - Poá ino no ka pua e lu ia nei. - Pau ku'u kino lehua a i kai o Puna: - Hao'e Puna, koele ka papa; - O ka uwahi na'e ke ike'a nei. - Kai-ko'o ka lua, kahuli ko'o ka lani - Ke Akua ai lehua o Puna, - Nana i ai iho la Hawaii kua uli: - Wahi'a ka lani; ne'e Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i; [489] - Ne'e Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-moe; - O Hiiaka-pa'i-kauhale; - Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-enaena; [490] - Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-lau-i; - O Hiiaka-noho-lae; [491] - Hiiaka-wawahi-lani; - Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, - Halanalana waimaka e hanini nei; - Wela mai ka maka o ka ulu o Ho'olono, e. - Ho'olono au o Ho'olei'a. - O Ho'olei'a au; o Kalei (au) a Paoa; - O Paoa au la, i lono oe. - - TRANSLATION - - The world is convulsed: the earth-plates sink - To the nether domain of Wakea; - Earth's rooted foundations are broken; - Flame-billows lift their heads to the sky; - The ocean-caves and reefs, the peopled land - And the circle of island coast - Are whelmed in one common disaster: - The gleam of it reaches Kahiki:-- - Such blush encircles the pale apple's eye. - Heaven's blotted out, the whole sky darkened; - Hoali'i's cliffs are shadowed with gloom. - Now bellows the thunder of Winter; - Ku-lani-ha-ko'i's banks are broken; - Down pours a pitiless deluge of rain; - There's rumble and groan of the earthquake, - The reverberant roar of thunder, - The roof-stripping swoop of the tempest. - Tearing the thatch over Ele-uä, - Tearing the thatch over Ele-ao. - The freshet makes home for the water-fowl, - Flooding the thickets at Kehau, - The wide-spread waters of Kula-manu. - O Pele, fold back the curtains of heaven; - Thou Woman, consumer of Puna woods, - Swift thy foray in Hopoe's fields: - The land of contending rains is wiped out, - And the lands that border Keäau. - Up springs the steam from her caldron, - A white cloudy mountain of smoke: - She's consuming the bowlders of Long-rock, - The treacherous paths of Lau-ahea. - A flash of lightning rends the sky! - O Ku-kuena, 'tis for you to dwell - In the flaming Eastern Gate of the Sun. - The plateau of Uwé-kahuna - Breathes the reek of burning woods; - There's pelting of heads with falling stones - And loud the clang of the smitten plain, - Confused with the groan of the earthquake. - Yet this cools not the rock-eater's rage: - The Goddess grinds her teeth in the Pit. - Lo, tilted rock-plates melt like snow-- - Black faces that shine like a mirror-- - Sharp edges that bite the foot of a man, - The traveler's dread in the glare of the sun. [492] - The fire-flood swells in the upland-- - A robber-flood--it dries up the streams. - Here's cliff for god's jumping, when wild their sport; - Deep the basin below, and boiling hot. - The Goddess gnashes her teeth and the reek - Of her breath flies to the farthest shore. - Thine was the fault, O Goddess, thine, a - Jealous passion at all times and places-- - The snap and spring of a surly dog. - Let your gnashing range to its limit, - Till it reaches the fringe of your skirt, - Your hot paü at Wai-welawela. - Trample down, O Ku, these ominous clouds; - Let them sag and fall at Ulu-nui. - They flatten, they break; look, they spread. - White loom, now, the clouds of Ulu-lani; - Fierce blazes the Sun, and Thunder - Unrolls his black curtains on high. - Then bellows his voice from the cloud-- - The ominous cloud that swallows the trees. - From the crest of Moku-aweö - Pele pours out her body, her self-- - A turmoil of rain and of sea-fowl. - Now boils the lake of the Goddess: - In Ka-ú an oasis-park remains; - Her smoke covers Puna with night. - What a robbery this, to crush the flowers! - My bodily self, my lehuas, gone! - My precious lehuas, clean down to Puna! - And Puna--the land is trenched and seared! - The smoke that o'erhangs it, that I can see. - High surf in the Pit, turmoiling the sky-- - The god who ate Puna's Lehuas, - She 'twas laid waste green-robed Hawaii. - The heavens--let them rend, Hiiaka! - Plunge you in the wild tossing sea; - And you, who delight in the calm sea; - Hiiaka, thou thatcher of towns, - Hiiaka, soul of the flame-bud; - Hiiaka, emblemed in ti-bud; - Hiiaka, who dwells on the headland; - Hiiaka, who parts heaven's curtains; - Hiiaka--of Pele's own heart! - These tears well from eyes hot with weeping, - The eyes of this scion, this herald: - I proclaim that he's outcast and exiled. - 'Tis I, Paoä announce this: - He speaks what is ment for your ear! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXVII - -PAOA COMES BEFORE PELE - - -The eminence of Akani-kolea stood near at hand and offered -Paoa a vantage ground for better contemplation of the mysterious -earth-pit, and when the first tide of emotion had swept by thither he -repaired. Looking down into the desolate abyss, his gaze centered on a -group of human figures, beautiful women, seated on the vast plates of -pahoehoe that made the floor of the caldera. He saw but four of them, -Pele herself not being visible. He had no clue as to their identity -and was only impressed as by the sight of beautiful women who were -to him as goddesses. The grandeur and strangeness of the scene moved -him to song: - - - Hulihia ka Mauna, - Wela i ke ahi a ka Wahine; - Wela na ohi'a o Kulili i ka ua; - Wela, a nopu ke ahi o ka Lua. - Ai kamumu, nakeke ka pahoehoe; - Wela, a iluna o Hale-ma'uma'u; - Malu ka pali o Ka-au-eä. - Auwe, e Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, e, - E ola, e, e ola Lohiau-ipo, - I ka pali o Keé, i Haena, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Destruction and turmoil in the Pit: - The fires of the Woman have done it-- - Consuming the forests of Ku-lili-- - Fires that boil from the depths of the Pit, - Shaking the stone-plates till they rattle. - It's furnace-hot in that House-of-fern, - But there's shelter at Ka-au-eä. - Oh Hiiaka of Pele's heart, - Life to thee, and life to dear Lohiau-- - Soul plucked by thee from death at Keé, - Death in the cliff Keé, at Haena. - - -Pele, in the retirement of her gloomy cavern, was quite out of -the range of Paoa's eye-shot, but his voice rang in her ears -distinctly. "What a handsome man is that standing on the edge of -the cliff at Akani-kolea!" exclaimed Pele's women, unable to repress -their admiration. - -"Call to him and invite him to come down here where we can talk -together," said Pele. "Way up there on the pali wall--that's no place -for us to talk and become acquainted with each other. Tell him to -come down here and we'll discuss matters great and small, look upon -the large stem and the small stem; see one another face to face; -learn each other's heart's desire." [493] - -For all her fine words. Pele did not at once come forward and meet -her visitor face to face. She lay unrecognized in her stygian boudoir, -to all appearance a withered hag. - -Paoa, well versed in the wiles of Woman, adept in the logomachies -and etiquettes of court-life, was quite put to his trumps and -found it necessary to summon all his diplomacy and exercise all -his power of self-command in dealing with the shrewd and attractive -women that surrounded him. It was evident to the watchful eye of our -heroine--Hiiaka--that he was dangerously attracted by the voluptuous -beauty of her sister, Hiiaka-of-the-waves. In the persistent silence -of Pele, upon her fell the leading part of the conversation with Paoa: - -"What might be the purpose of your pilgrimage?" she asked. - -"I come in answer to the call of my friend, Lohiau." - -"But Lohiau is dead," chorused the women. - -"Yes, dead! And what was the cause of his death?" - -"He kissed Hiiaka," the woman answered. - -"Ah! but who killed him?" - -"Pele." Her voice sank to a whisper, and the name she uttered was to -be made out, or guessed at, rather by a study of the protruding lips -and the sympathetic arching of the brow than by any sound emitted. Her -eyes also made a half-turn in the direction of Pele's cave. - -"He came to Hawaii in the expectation that Pele would be his -life." Paoa spoke with thoughtful deliberation. "How came it about that -she should cause his death?" ... After a moment's pause, he continued: -"He tasted death once at Haena and, now, again, here, on this barren -... a second death, and through the wrath of Pele!" - -Pele roused herself at this and spoke up: "What is that you say? that -Lohiau died at Haena?" - -"Yes, he tasted of death there," Paoa answered firmly. - -"How, then, did he become alive again?" asked Pele sharply. - -"Hiiaka, she treated him, and by her gracious skill and power brought -his soul and body together again. That done, they sailed away for -Hawaii." - -The eyes of Pele were literally, as well as metaphorically, -opened. She turned herself about and, in a lowered voice, with a show -of astonishment, for the first time, addressed Hiiaka: "Is this true, -that you worked over Lohiau and restored him to life?" - -"It is true, and it is also true that, not until you had put to death -Hopoe, did I bestow any dalliance or caress of love upon Lohiau." - -Hiiaka's expression as she faced Pele was such as might have sat upon -the countenance of a judge passing sentence on a confessed criminal -at the bar. - -Pele sat impenetrable, sphinxlike, deep in her own labyrinthine -philosophy of the obligations due to a social autocrat and a goddess. - -Paoa broke the silence: "Shall not Lohiau, then, live again?" - -"Go back to Haena," said Pele, "and when you hear that Lohiau lives -again, then will be the time for you to come and take him home." - -"That would be well, then," said Paoa. - -A spell of confusion, of enchantment, seemed now to fall upon the man -whilom so boastful. "But where is Pele?" he asked, looking from face -to face. - -"That is Pele," said the goddess, pointing to her sister Wave -(Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i). - -"I have a sign by which I may know Pele; let me apply the test to -these women," said Paoa. - -The company could but agree to this; whereupon, beginning with Wave, -he took each one of them in turn by the hand, carrying it to his cheek, -the better to test its warmth, holding the hollow to his ear to catch -any murmur that might reverberate from it. Each hand he found to be -only of natural heat. Turning, then, to Pele herself, he proposed to -inspect her hand. At this the goddess drew back. - -"If none of these beautiful women is Pele, how can you think that a -wrinkled old woman like me is the divine and beautiful Pele?" - -Paoa insisted and Pele had to consent. He reached out and took her -hand and, on the instant, dropped it; it was burning hot. - -"This is Pele!" he exclaimed. - -Paoa stood in awed silence before the goddess. Resentment and thoughts -of revenge, like evil birds, had taken flight. - -At Pele's command, the women led him away to take refreshment in the -sacred dining hall of Mauli-ola. Before seating himself, Paoa uttered -this memorable pule, a mele that has drifted down to us from the wa po: - - - Hulihia ke au, ka papa honua o kona moku; - Hulihia, kulia mai ka moku o Kahiki-- - Aina no Kahiki i ka la kahi, - Aina ho'owali'a e Haumea: - Ho-omoe aku la Kahiki-ku, - Kulapa mai ka ulu wela, o mai ke ahi. - Keehi aku la no e nalo [494] kapua'i, e-- - Kapua'i akua no Pele. - Ke ke'ekeehi wale la no i ka lani; - Haule, u'ina i Polapola; - Noho i ka lau ha'a o ka moku. - Hina Kukulu o Kahiki; - Hina ka omuku i ka makani; - Hina ka pae opua ki'i ke ao; - Hina ka onohi ula [495] i ka lani; - Kanewenewe opua i ke kai. - Eä mai ana ma Nihoa, - Ma ka mole mai o Lehua, - Mai Kaua'i nui a Oahu, a Moloka'i, - Lana'i a Kanaloa, mai Maui a Hawaii, - Ka Wahine--o Pele--i hi'a i kana ahi - A á pulupulu, kukuni, wela ka lani: - He uwila ku'i no ka honua; - Hekili pa'apa'ina i ke ao; - Pohaku puoho, lele iluna; - Opa'ipa'i wale ka Mauna; - Pipili ka lani, pa'a iä moku. - Nalo Hawaii i ka uahi a ka Wahine, - I ka lili a ke Akua. - Oliliku ka ua mai ka lani; - Lili ana ho'i i kana ahi; - Lili ana ho'i Pele - Hama-hamau ka leo, mai pane! - Eia Pele, ko'u Akua! - Ke lauwili nei ka makani; - Hoanoano mai ana na eho lapa uwila; - Hekili wawahi ka lani; - Ku loloku ka ua i uka; - Ku'i ka hekili, nei ke ola'i; - Lele kapu i kai. [496] - Hiki lele ai i lalo o Kane-lu-honua. - O Kane-pua-hiöhiö, wili,-- - Wili ia i uka, wili ia i kai; - Wili ia i luna, wili ia i lalo; - Wili ia i ka uä, - I ka hoöle akua, hoöle mana-- [497] - Ka ho'o-malau, [498] e, ka ho'o-maloka; [499] - Ke A-papa-nu'u, [500] ke A-papa-lani. [501] - O Mano-ka-lani-po, [502] o ke aka lei-hulu-- - Hulu o manu kiü, o manu ahiahi; - O manu aha'i lono:-- - Ha'ina a'e ana ka mana o ko'u Akua - Iwaho nei la, e; ha'ina ho'i! - Kukulu ka pahu kapu a ka leo: [503] - He ala [504] hele, he ala muku, - No Kane, laua o Kanaloa; - He ki [505] ho'iho'i kanawai; - He kai [506] oki'a kanawai; - He kua [507] a kanawai -- - No Pele, no ko'u Akua, la! - - TRANSLATION - - There's turmoil and heaving of strata - In the land She claimed for her own. - Kahiki was land at the dawn of time, - A land by Haumea mixed and tempered; - Then She spread out Kahiki-ku; - She kindled her fires; the flames leapt high. - The Goddess covers her footprints-- - The foot-marks of Goddess Pele-- - She treads the path of the heavens; - Swoops down and lands at Polapola. - She dwells in the level island plain. - Down fall the pillars of Kakihi; - The wind topples over the ruins; - Down tumble the sun-kissing clouds; - Down sinks the blood-red eye of Heaven - And big-bellied clouds that loom at sea. - Pele heaves in sight at Nihoa-- - That limpet stuck to Lehua's base. - From famed Kaua'i to Oahu; - Thence on to Mother Hina's isle; - To Lana'i of Kanaloa; - To Mani and, last, to Hawaii: - This the route of the Woman--Pele. - Then she rubs her fire-sticks to a blaze: - Up flames her touchwood, kindling the heavens. - Earth sees the flash of lightning, hears the boom - Of thunder echoed by mountain walls-- - Rocks flung in space bombard the day, - Shaking the mountain to its base. - The firmament sags, clings to the earth; - Hawaii is lost in Her smoke, - At the passion-heat of the Goddess. - Down clatters the rain from the sky-- - A damper this to the Goddess' fires; - It rouses the wrath of Pele. - Keep silence! retort not! never a word! - 'Tis the voice of Pele; she's my God. - The wind veers; there's far-off corruscation; - The thunder wrenches heaven's gates; - A sobbing of rain in the mountains, - The crash of thunder and earthquake; - Old tabus take flight to the ocean. - Now starts up the Earth-shaker Kane, - And Kane, the whirl-wind-breeder-- - A tempest-whirl, o'er mountain and sea; - A tempest-whirl, in heaven and on earth; - A tempest-whirl, sodden with rain, - The atheist and the skeptic, - The scorner and unbeliever-- - Powers of the under-world and the air.-- - The hero Mano-ka-lani-pó, - His emblem a feathery wreath-- - Plume from the bird that spies and tattles, - From the bird that makes proclamation, - Declaring the might, the power, of my God; - Out here, in the open, declare it. - Proclaim the edict of silence-- - A short way, a true way, this way - Of Kane, of Kanaloa-- - Compact this and bind in one bundle; - Let Ocean then swallow the rest. - A jealous flame is Pele's back: - That is the law of Pele, of my God! - - -This pule, which I have heard spoken of as ka pule kanawai--from the -use of the word kanawai in the last part of the mele, dates back, -it is said, to the time of Paao, the priest and chief who came to -Hawaii from Samoa in the remote ages. Paoa's argument--if he can be -said to have had any--seems to be that Pele should cast away, throw -into the ocean, the lumber of old laws and tabus and start afresh. - -Before leaving the subject--the consideration of the mele--I must -mention, apropos of the expression pahu kapu a ka leo, in verse 54, -an incident related to me by a Hawaiian friend (J. M. P.). He says -that when he was a boy, his mother, when a thunder-storm arose, would -often say to him, "keep silence! that's Kane-hekili." In Kahuku, -island of Oahu, at a place not far from the sugar-mill, is a cave, -known as Keana. In former times this cave was the home where lived -a mother and her two sons. One day, having occasion to journey to a -distance, she left them with this injunction, "If during my absence -you hear the sound of thunder, keep still, make no disturbance, -don't utter a word. If you do it will be your death." During her -absence, there sprang up a violent storm of thunder and lightning, -and the young lads made an outcry of alarm. Thereupon a thunderbolt -struck them dead, turning their bodies into stone. Two pillar-shaped -stones standing at the mouth of the cave are to this day pointed out -in confirmation of the truth of the legend. - -As Paoa concluded his prayer-song the eyes of the whole company -were turned upon him, and on the lips of them all was the question, -"Was she then your God?" - -"She is my God," he answered, "and my ancestors from the earliest -times have worshipped her." ... Then, turning his eyes about him, -as if to survey the land, he continued, "If this were my land, as is -Kaua'i, there would be no lack of good and wholesome food-provision, -and that of all kinds. Things are different here ... I am a stranger -in this land." - -On hearing these words, which had in them the sting of truth, for -poison had been mixed with some of the food, the women stealthily -hid away certain dishes and substituted for them others. - -At the conclusion of the repast the women who had been in attendance -brought him a girdle delicately embroidered with fibers from the -coconut that he might be suitably appareled for his interview with -the woman Pele. "You will find," they said, "that Pele is in reality -a woman of wonderful beauty.... In order to win her, however, you -will need to use all your arts of fascination ... and your caution -as well. Make hot love to her, but, look out! don't let your fancy -lead you to smile upon any other beauty." - -Pele at first kept Paoa at a distance and, with deep subtlety, said -to him, "Here are beautiful women--women more beautiful than I--take -one of them." - -Paoa, well schooled in courtly etiquette and logomachy, was not tripped -up by any such snare as Pele laid for him. He stood his ground and -faced the god as an equal. - -As Pele contemplated Paoa it dawned upon her that here stood -a man, a being of gracious power, one who combined in himself -qualities--attractions--she had never before seen materially embodied -in the human form. The woman in Pele laid aside the god--the akua--and -came to the front. All thought of bantering talk and word-play -slunk away: her whole being was sobered and lifted up. The change -in her outward, physical appearance kept pace with the inward: the -rough armor that had beset her like the prongs of horned coral, both -without and within, melted and dropped away; the haglike wrinkles -ceased to furrow her profile. Her whole physical being took on the -type of womanly perfection. - -And what of Paoa, the man who had come with heart full of bitterness, -determined on revenge? He was conquered, overwhelmed. - -Their meeting was that of lovers, who stood abashed in each other's -presence. Pele's beauty and charm were like that of a young bride -coming to the nuptial couch.... - -The dalliance and love-making of Pele and Paoa was a honeymoon that -continued for three days and three nights. By virtue of this mysterious -union with the goddess, Paoa acquitted himself of a ceremonial duty, as -it were, and thus gained Pele's dispensation from further obligations -to her bed and the liberty of exercising free choice among all the -beautiful women that thronged Pele's court. It was there he made his -abode until the time for his return to his own Kaua'i. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXVIII - -HIIAKA AND LOHIAU ... A REUNION - - -Hiiaka's sense of outrage touched every fiber of her being and stirred -such indignation against her sister that she could not again take -her former place as a member of Pele's court. Hawaii was the largest -island of the group, but it was not large enough to hold herself -and Pele. Of all the islands Kaua'i was the one most remote from the -scene of her troubles; it was also the land which Lohiau had claimed -as his own--and his was a name that called up only the most tender -emotions. To Kaua'i would she go. - -The company of those who shared her feelings and whose personal -attachment to her was sufficient to lead them with herself in a -venture of new fortunes was not large. It included, of course, her -two staunch attendants, Pau-o-pala'e and Wahine-oma'o and, strangely -enough, a considerable quota of the sisters who shared with her the -name Hiiaka (qualified though it was in each case by some additional -distinguishing epithet). Towards Kaua'i, then, did they set their -faces or, more literally, turn the prow of their canoe. - -Many unforeseen things, however, were to happen before the God of -Destiny would permit her to gain her destination. Other strands stood -ready to be interwoven with the purposeful threads Hiiaka was braiding -into her life. - -In the ancient regime of Hawaii, the halau, as the home and school -of the hula, stood for very much and for many things. It served, -after a fashion, as a social exchange or clearing house for the whole -nation; the resort of every wandering minstrel, bohemian soul or beau -esprit whose oestrus kept him in travel; the rallying point of souls -dislocated from an old and not yet accommodated to a new environment; -a place where the anxious and discouraged, despairing of a new outlook, -or seeking balm for bruised hearts, might quaff healing nepenthe. - -It is not to be wondered at, then, that Hiaaka, not yet healed of her -bruises, on reaching Oahu and finding herself in the peaceful haven -of Kou, should turn her steps to the home of that hospitable siren -and patroness of the hula Pele-ula, as to a sanitarium or hospital -whose resources would avail for the assuagement of her troubles. It -was almost an article of Pele-ula's creed that in the pleasures -and distractions of the hula was to be found a panacea for all the -wounds of the spirit; and Pele-ula, as if taking her cue from the -lady of the Venusberg, offered her consolations generously to every -comfort-needing soul that fared her way. - -Hiiaka stepped into the life at Pele-ula's court as if she had been -absent from it for only a day. Madame Pele-ula, good sport that she -was, bore no grudge against the woman who had outplayed her at every -turn, and would do it again. She received Hiiaka with open arms. As -to entertainment, the play was the thing and that, fortunately, -was already appointed for the same evening. It was the same old -performance, the hula kilu, with but slight change in the actors and -with full opportunity for Hiiaka to display her marvelous skill in -hurling the kilu. - -It was Hiiaka's play and she, following the custom of the game, -was caroling--in sober strain--a song of her own; when, to her -astonishment, a voice from the crowd struck in and carried the song -to completion in the very words that would have been her's. Hiiaka -stood and listened. The voice had a familiar ring; the song was not -yet in the possession of the public, being known only to a few of -her own household, among whom was to be reckoned Lohiau. There was -no avoiding the conclusion: it was Lohiau. - -It remains to tell the miracle of Lohiau's reappearance among men in -living form and at this time. While the body of Lohiau lay entombed -in its stony shroud, his restless spirit fluttered away and sought -consolation in the companionship of the song-birds that ranged the -forests of Hawaii. - -When the magician La'a, who lived in Kahiki, contemplated the degraded -condition of Lohiau, alienated from all the springs of human affection, -living as a wild thing in the desert, he determined on his rescue -and despatched Kolea (plover), one of his ancestral kupuas, to fetch -him. The mission of Kolea was not a success. The voice, the manner, -the arguments of the bird made no appeal to Lohiau; they were, in -fact, distasteful to him and rather increased his devotion to his -other bird-friends. - -"Well, Kolea, what sort of a place is Kahiki?" asked Lohiau. - -"A most charming place," he answered, nodding his head and uttering -his call, "Ko-lé-a, Ko-lé-a." - -Lohiau was disgusted with his performances and would have nothing -more to do with Kolea. - -When Kolea returned and reported his failure to La'a, that magician -sent another bird on the same errand, one of more seductive ways, -Ulili. There was something in the voice and manner of Ulili that -touched the fancy and won the heart of Lohiau at once and he began to -follow him. Ulili skilfully lured him on and at last brought him to -Kahiki and delivered him over to his master. La'a ministered to the -soul of Lohiau with such tenderness and skill that he became reconciled -once more to human ways. But the soul of Lohiau still remained an -unhoused ghost, and at times ranged afar in its restless excursions. - -Now it happened that at the very time when these events were taking -place Kane-milo-hai, an elder brother of Pele, was voyaging from Kahiki -to Hawaii. His canoe was of that mystical pattern, the leho (cowry) -in which Mawi had sailed. While in the middle of the Iëië-waho channel -he caught sight of the distracted spirit of Lohiau fluttering like a -Mother Carey's chicken over the expanse of waters. The poor ghost, -as if desirous of companionship, drew nigh and presently came so -near that Kane-milo-hai captured it and, having ensconced it in his -ipu-holoho-lona, [508] he sailed on his way. - -Reaching Hawaii and coming to the desolate scene of Lohiau's tragedy, -he recognized a charred heap as the former bodily residence of the -shivering ghost in his keeping. He broke the stony form into many -pieces and then, by the magical power that was his, out of these -fragments he reconstructed the body of Lohiau, imparting to it -its original form and lineaments. Into this body Kane-milo-hai now -introduced the soul and Lohiau lived again. - -The tide of new life surging in the veins of Lohiau stirred in him -emotions that found utterance in song: - - - I ola no au i ku'u kino wailua, - I a'e'a mai e ke 'lii o Kahiki, - Ke 'lii nana i a'e ke kai uli, - Kai eleele, kai melemele, - Kai popolo-hua mea a Kane; - I ka wa i po'i ai ke Kai-a-ka-hina-lii-- - Kai mu, kai lewa. Ho'opua ke ao ia Lohiau; - O Lohiau--i lono oukou. - Ola e; ola la; ua ola Lohiau, e! - O Lohiau, ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - I lived, but 'twas only my soul; - Then came Kahiki's King and took me-- - The King who sails this purple and blue, - An ocean, now black, now amber, - The dark mottled sea of Kane, - The sea that whelmed those monarchs of old, - A sea that is ghostly, foreign, strange. - Lohiau flowers anew in the sunlight; - It is I, Lohiau! Do you hear it? - New life has come to Lohiau! - To Lohiau, aye, to Lohiau! - - -Having come to himself, Lohiau sought his own. His chancing at Kou -and his appearance at the halau in which Pele-ula was holding her -kilu performance, and on the very evening of Hiiaka's arrival, was -an arrangement of converging lines that reflected great credit on -the god of Destiny. - -Lohiau arrived at the kilu hall just in time to witness the opening -of the game. Having seated himself quietly in the outskirts of the -assembly, he begged a neighbor to permit him, as a favor, to conceal -himself under the ample width of his kihei, exacting of him also -the promise not to betray his retreat. Thus hidden, he could see -without being seen. The sight of Hiiaka, the words of her song--he -had heard them a score of times before--stirred within him a thousand -memories. Without conscious effort of will, the words of his response -sprang from his heart almost with the spontaneity of an antiphonal -echo. Let us bring together the two cotyledons of this song: - - - O ka wai mukiki a'ala lehua o ka manu, - O ka awa ili lena i ka uka o Ka-li'u, - O ka manu aha'i kau-laau o Puna:-- - Aia i ka laau ka awa o Puna. - Mapu wale mai ana no ia'u kona aloha, - Hoolana mai ana ia'u, e moe, e; - A e moe no, e-e-e. - - -And now comes the unexpected antiphone by Lohiau: - - - O Puna, lehua ula i ka papa; - I ula i ka papa ka lehua o Puna: - Ke kui ia mai la e na wahine o ka Lua: - Mai ka Lua a'u i hele mai nei, mai Kilauea. - Aloha Kilauea, ka aina a ke aloha. - - TRANSLATION - - Nectar for gods, honeyed lehua; - Food for the birds, bloom of lehua; - Pang of love, the yellow-barked awa, - Quaffed by the dryads in Puna's wilds; - Bitter the sweet of Puna's tree-awa. - His love wafts hither to me from dreamland-- - The cry of the soul for love's fond touch; - And who would forbid the soul's demand! - - -Antiphone - - - Puna's plain takes the color of scarlet-- - Red as heart's blood the bloom of lehua. - The nymphs of the Pit string hearts in a wreath: - Oh the pangs of the Pit, Kilauea! - Still turns my heart to Kilauea. - - -We must leave to the imagination of the reader the scene that occurred -when Lohiau, the man twice called back from the dead, leaves his hiding -place and comes into Hiiaka's encircling arms lovingly extended to him. - -This was accomplished the reunion of Hiiaka and Lohiau, and thus it -came to pass that these two human streams of characters so different, -in defiance of powerful influences that had long held them apart, -were, at length, turned into one channel--that of the man, not -wholly earthly, but leavened with the possibility of vast spiritual -attainment under the tonic discipline of affliction; that of the -woman, self-reliant, resourceful, yet acutely in need of affection; -human and practical, yet feeling after the divine, conscious of daily -commerce with the skies; and, yet, in spite of all, in bondage to -that universal law which gives to the smaller and weaker body the -power to introduce a perturbation into the orbit of the greater and -to pull it away from its proper trajectory. - -The old order has passed away, the order in which the will of Pele -has ruled almost supreme, regardless of the younger, the human, race -which is fast peopling the land that was hers in the making. Hitherto, -surrounded by a cohort of willing servants ready at all times to -sacrifice themselves to her caprice,--behold, a new spirit has leavened -the whole mass, a spirit of dissent from the supreme selfishness of -the Vulcan goddess, and the foremost dissident of them all is the -obedient little sister who was first in her devotion to Pele, the -warm-hearted girl whom we still love to call Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele. - - - THE END - - - - - - - - -NOTES - - -[1] Hui, an elided form of huli, the l being dropped. - -[2] Paoa. One Hawaiian says this should be pahoa. (Paulo Hokii.) - -The Paoa mentioned in verse eight was a divining rod used to determine -the suitability of any spot for Pele's excavations. The land must be -proof against the entrance of sea water. It also served as a spade -in excavating for a volcanic crater. - -When a suitable place was finally discovered on Hawaii, the Paoa staff -was planted in Panaewa and became a living tree, multiplying itself -until it was a forest. The writer's informant says that it is a tree -known to the present generation of men. "I have seen sticks cut from -it," said he, "but not the living tree itself." - -[3] O Ahu. The particle o is not yet joined to its substantive, -as in Oahu, the form we now have. - -[4] Pola, the raised platform in the waist of the canoe, a place -of honor. - -[5] This Laupahoehoe is to be distinguished from that in Hilo. - -[6] Ua, rain. It is suggested this may refer--sarcastically--to the -watery secretion in Pele's eyes, as found in old people. - -[7] Ina, here means consider. - -[8] Loiloi. If a chief was not pleased or satisfied with a gift, -loiloi would express his state of mind. - -[9] Elua oiwi, literally, two shapes. Pele had many metamorphoses. - -[10] The wavering of indecision. - -[11] This Pohakau was the friend, previously mentioned, who had -brought to Pele the faithful dog that lay fasting and mourning at -Lohiau's grave. Pohakau remained at Pele's court; the dog Pele hid -away in her own secret place. - -[12] One critic says it should be po'e. - -[13] Kaupaku o ka hale o kaua. A hidden reference to sexual -intercourse. - -[14] Malu-ko'i, dark and gloomy. - -[15] Kamaaina, a resident, one acquainted with the land. - -[16] Ele-i. One Hawaiian says this rare word means blue-black, shiny -black (J. W. P.); another says it means rich, choice, select (T. J. P.) - -[17] Ka, to remove, clean up entirely, as in bailing a canoe. - -[18] Hea, destroyed, flattened out. - -[19] Ne, an elided poetical form of nele, meaning gone, blotted out. - -[20] Piko, the navel. The belly, or piko, of a fish was the choicest -part. "I ka piko no oe, lihaliha." Eat of the belly and you shall be -satiated. (Old saying.) - -[21] Hu-la. (Notice the accent to distinguish it from hula.) To dig -up, as a stone out of the ground. - -[22] Kukui, the tree whose nuts furnished torches. - -[23] Uli, an elder sister of Pele, a character much appealed to -by sorcerers. - -[24] Kahuna, in this case probably Hiiaka. - -[25] Alohi-lani, literally, the brightness of heaven; a term applied -to the residence or heavenly court of both Uli and Kapo. In verses -36 and 37 it is distinctly mentioned as the abode of Kapo-ula-kina'u: -"E ho'i, e komo i kou hale, O Ke-alohi-lani." - -[26] Ilio-uli, literally, a dog of dark blue-black color. The primitive -Aryans, according to Max Müller, poetically applied the term "sheep" -to the fleecy white clouds that float in the sky. The Hawaiian poet, -in the lack of a nobler animal, spoke of the clouds as ilio, dogs. With -this homely term, however, he coupled--by way of distinction--some -ennobling adjective. - -[27] Ilio-ehu, literally, a white dog. - -[28] Ilio-mea, literally, a dog--cloud--of a warm pinkish hue. - -[29] Ku-ke-ao-iki, Ao-iki, small clouds that stand ranged about -the horizon. - -[30] Ao-poko, a short cloud, in contrast with ao-loa.--J. H. - -[31] Ao-loa, long clouds--stratus?--such as are seen along the horizon. - -[32] Ao-awihiwihi-ula, a cloud-pile having a pinkish, or ruddy, tint. - -[33] Hoalii, the relatives of Hiiaka. - -[34] Ko-wawa, a notched pali that formed part of the wall enclosing -the caldera of Kilauea--on its Kau side. - -[35] Kupina'e, echo, hero personified and endowed with the attributes -of a superhuman being. - -[36] Ku-haili-moe, one of the forms, or characters, of god Ku, -representing him as a smoother and beautifier of the landscape. - -[37] Ha'iha'i-lau-ahea, a goddess who had to do with the flame of -fire. Her share in the care of a fire, or, perhaps, of Pele's peculiar -fire, seems to have been confined to the base of the flame. - -[38] Mau-a-ke-alii-hea, a being who had special charge of the -flame-tip. - -[39] Kanaka loloa o ka mauna, this included Ku-pulupulu and his -fellows. - -[40] Ku-pulupulu, described as a hairy being, the chief god of -canoe-makers, who had his residence in the wildwoods. - -[41] Kuli-pe'e-nui. This much-used term is the embodiment -in a word of the wild, lumbering, progress of a lava-flow, -or lava-tongue. Translating the figure into words, my imagination -pictures a huge, shapeless monster, hideous as Caliban drunk, -wallowing, sprawling, stumbling along on swollen disjointed knees--a -picture of uncouth desolation. - -[42] Kike-alana, the formulation in a word of the rending and crashing -sounds--rock smiting rock--made by a lava-flow. - -[43] Kahuna i ka, puoko o ke ahi. The word Kahuna is used here where -the word akua or kupua would seem to have served the purpose of the -meaning, which, as I take it, is the spirit, or genius, of flame. - -[44] I'imi, derived seemingly from imi, to seek. - -[45] Lalama, derived seemingly from lala, a branch; or possibly, -from lama, a flambeau. - -[46] Kane-hekili. Thunder is always spoken of as under the control -of god Kane. - -[47] Ka-ulua, the name of one of the months in the cool season of -the year; one can not say positively which month is intended, for the -reason that the nomenclature varied greatly in the different islands, -and varied even on the same island. - -[48] Kumu-kahi, the name of a hill in Puna on the easternmost cape -of Hawaii; also the name of a monolith once set up there; in this -connection the name of the female kupua who acted as keeper of the -Sun's eastern gate. This name is almost always coupled with that of ... - -[49] Ha'eha'e, of whom the same account can be given as above. - -[50] Kapo-ula-Kina'u, one of the family. The epithet ula-kina'u is -used in allusion to the fact that her attire, red in color, is picked -out with black spots. The name Kapo alone is the one by which she is -usually known. - -[51] The awa papa had a small root, but it was of superior quality. - -[52] Moe-ha-una-iki, literally, the sleep with a gentle snore--such -sleep as follows the use of awa. The poet personifies this sleep. To -such lengths does the Hawaiian poetic imagination go. - -[53] Pahu kapu a ka leo. One--who ought to know--tells me this means -the ear; as if the ear were the drum on which the voice played. - -[54] Ho'okiki kanawai, to enforce, to carry out the law. - -[55] He kua a kanawai. It was said of Pele that her back was hot like -fire, and that a bundle of taro leaves laid thereon was cooked and -turned into luau. It was an offense punishable by death for any one -to stand at her back or to approach her by that way. - -[56] He kai oki'a kanawai, literally, an ocean that -separates. Exclusiveness, to live apart, was the rule of Pele's -life. This principle is enforced with further illustration in the -next line:-- - -[57] He ala muku no Kane me Kanaloa. Even to the great gods Kane -and Kanaloa the path of approach to Pele was cut off by the edict, -thus far shalt thou come and no further. - -[58] He ki ho'iho'i kanawai. The ki is said, to my surprise, to be the -thong with which a door was made fast, ho'iho'i, in the olden times -of Hawaii. I cannot but look upon this statement with some suspicion. - -[59] Leo, the voice; articulate speech. Leo o ka kanaka hookahi. This -one supreme man was Kane. The poet evidently had in mind the myth -which is embodied in a certain Kumu-lipo, or song of creation: -Kane, the supreme one, looking from heaven, saw Chaos, or the god -of Chaos, Kumu-lipo, spread out below and he called to him to send -his voice--leo--to the east, to the west, to the north and to the -south. Kumu-lipo, thus roused from inaction, despatched the bird -Halulu, who flew and carried the message to the east, to the west, -to the north and to the south. - -[60] Ka manu, the bird Halulu, above mentioned. - -[61] Kai-nu'u a Kane. This expression is an allusion to god Kane's -surf-riding, which is often mentioned in Hawaiian mythology. Huli -refers to the curling or bending over of the breaker's crest; Nu'u -to the blanket of white and yeasty water that follows as the wake -of the tumbling wave. The Hawaiians who are best informed in these -matters have only vague ideas on the whole subject. - -[62] Amama, a word frequently used at the end of a prayer in connection -with the word noa (free), as in the expression amama, ua noa. The -evident meaning is it (the tabu) is lifted, it is free. I conjecture -that the word amama is derived from, or related to, the word mama, -light, in the sense of levitation. - -[63] Kui-hanalei, a region in Puna, not far from the caldera of -Kilauea, said to be covered now with pahoehoe and aa. - -[64] Pu'u-lena, a wind that blows in the region of the volcano. - -[65] Ke-ka-ko'i (literally, the ax-maker), the name of the guide and -path-finder to the company. - -[66] Ka-maiau, their trumpeter who carried a conch. - -[67] Hinihini, a poetical name for a land-shell, probably one of -the genus Achatinella, which was popularly believed to give a shrill -piping note. - -[68] Mapu, one of the trumpeters. - -[69] Ale ula, a cloud of steam and smoke, such as accompanied an -eruption. - -[70] Ale lani, the patches of blue sky between masses of clouds. - -[71] Pu-ko'a, a column of steam and smoke bursting up from a volcanic -eruption. - -[72] A'aka, a column of lapillae, accompanied by hot vapor and smoke, -such as jet up from a volcanic crater or fissure. - -[73] Lono, a message; to hear a message, i.e., to receive it. The -expression ahu a lono is at first a little puzzling. It means the -visible bulk, or sign, of the message. - -[74] Au-hula-ana. This is the term applied to such a break in a seaside -trail as is above described. The word hula indicates the billowy toss -of the ocean or of the swimmer's body while making the passage. The -term, following Hawaiian usage, is employed either as a noun or as -a verb. - -[75] Maka'u-kiu, afeared-o-a-spy. - -[76] Ma-hi-ki (mahiti, mawhiti), to leap, to skip, to spring up -suddenly. The Maori Comp. Dict. E. Tregear. - -[77] Wai-luku, water of destruction. - -[78] Mo'o-puna, a grandchild, nephew or niece. - -[79] Kahuli-huli. Kahuli, or its intensive, kahuli-huli, primarily -means to upset, to overturn. A secondary meaning, much employed in -the argot of hula folk, is to hand over, to pass this way; as when -one guest at table might say to a neighbor, "hand me the salt (if -you please)." - -[80] Nuku-o-ka-manu, literally, the beak of the bird; said to be a -cape in the neighborhood of Hilo. - -[81] Hala. The fruit of the hala was so often worn in the form of a -wreath by Kapo that it came to be looked upon almost as her emblem. To -ordinary mortals this practice savored of bad luck. If a fisherman -traveling on his way to the ocean were to meet a person wearing a -lei of this description he would feel compelled to turn back and -give over his excursion for that day. In this instance Kapo was on -her way to visit a sick man--a bad omen for him. - -[82] Kapo-ula-kina'u. This was the full name of Kapo, who was one -of the goddesses of the kahunas who practiced anaana (po'e kahuna -anaana). Ula-kina'u is a term applied to a feather cloak or cape made -of yellow feathers which had in them black spots. - -[83] Makani. The reference is to the halitus, spirit, or influence -that was supposed to rest upon and take possession of one obsessed, -even as the tongues of fire rested upon the multitude in Pentecostal -times. Kapo herself had this power. - -[84] Ua, literally, rain, is by a much employed figure of speech -used to mean the guests or people of a house. Thus, if one sees a -great number of guests arriving to share the hospitality of a house, -he might say, "kuaua ua nui ho'i keia e hele mai nei." - -[85] Pua-lehei, a pali mauka of Wai-he'e. - -[86] Olohe, an expert in the hula. - -[87] Aoaoa, an imitative word, meaning dog. - -[88] The most acceptable bonne bouche that could be offered to Pele, -or to Hiiaka, by way of refreshment, was the tender leaf of the taro -plant. We of this day and generation eat it when cooked under the -name of lu-au. In the old old times, when the gods walked on the -earth, it was acceptable in the raw state under the name of paha; -but, when cooked, it was called pe'u. The word luau seems to be modern. - -[89] Po'ipo'i. Po'i uhane, soul catching, was one of the tricks of -Hawaiian black art and sorcery. - -[90] There seems to be a disagreement in the different versions as to -who is the king with whom Hiiaka is now contending, whether Ole-pau -or Ka-ula-hea. For historical reasons I deem it to be Ole-pau, unless, -indeed, the two names represent the same person. - -[91] Kau, offered, literally put upon the altar. - -[92] Lohelohe. By some inadvertence, this word was wrongly written as -kohekohe, and I was cudgelling my wits and searching heaven and earth, -and all the dictionaries, to learn the meaning of this artifact, -this false thing. After having vainly inquired of more than a score -of Hawaiians, one man, wiser than the rest, suggested that it should -be lohelohe, not kohekohe, meaning underdone, or half-baked dog. The -word-fit was perfect; the puzzle was solved. - -[93] Kanaloa, a name given to Kaho'olawe, the island that faces East -Maui, lying opposite to Lahaina, and acts as a sort of buffer against -the blasts of the south wind, allusion to which is made, as I believe, -in the word A-a, in the same line. - -[94] Ele. Some critics claim that ka and ele properly form one word -(kaele), meaning overturned. The grammatical construction of the -sentence forbids this claim, and favors the interpretation I have given -it. The figure is that of a canoe whose black body has turned turtle. - -[95] Pa'iauma. This is a word that has presented some difficulties -in the discovery of its meaning. The reference, I believe, is to -breast-beating practiced by persons distracted with grief. Uma, the -final part of the word, I take to be the shortened form of umauma, -the bosom. - -[96] Pili, to meet, the point or line of meeting, the boundaries of -a land, therefore, the whole land. - -[97] Ka-ma'o-ma'o, the name given to the sandy plain between Kahului -and Wailuku, Maui. - -[98] Female deities of necromancy. - -[99] Akua, literally, a god, or godlike, i.e., in an awe-inspiring -manner. - -[100] Ke-olo-ewa, an akua ki'i, i.e., a god of whom an image -was fashioned. Some form of cloud was recognized as his body -(Ke-ao-lewa(?)). One of his functions was rain-producing. Farmers -prayed to him: "Send rain to my field; never mind the others." S. Percy -Smith of New Zealand (in a letter to Professor W. D. Alexander) says -that in Maori legend Te Orokewa, also called Poporokewa, was one of -the male apa, guardians and messengers of Io, the supreme god who -presided over the 8th heaven. - -According to Hawaiian tradition Ke-olo-ewa was, as Fornander has it, -the second son of Kamauaua, a superior chief, or king of Moloka'i, -and succeeded his father in the kingship of that island. His -brother, Kau-pe'e-pe'e-nui-kauila, it was who stole away Hina, -the beautiful wife of Haka-lani-leo of Hilo, and secreted her on -the famous promontory of Haupu on Moloka'i. For the story of this -interesting tradition see Fornander's "The Polynesian Race," Vol. II, -p. 31. After death he became deified and was prayed to as a rain god. - -[101] Kama-ua, literally, the son of rain. - -[102] Ulu-nui, meaning the crop-giver. This was the name of a king, -or chief of Makawao, Maui, under whom agriculture greatly flourished. - -[103] Me-ha'i-kana, the goddess of the bread-fruit tree; said to be -one with Papa. - -[104] Kele honua, an instance of a noun placed after its adjective. The -meaning of kele honua, literally, the miry soil, a deep taro patch. - -[105] Oloku'i, a high bluff that overlooks Pele-kunu and Wailau, -valleys on Moloka'i. - -[106] Maka-pu'u, a headland at the eastern extremity of Oahu, on -which a lighthouse of the first class has been established within -three years. - -[107] Lae o Ka-laau, the south-western cape of Moloka'i, on which is -a lighthouse of the first class. - -[108] Makua-ole, literally, fatherless or parentless; seemingly a -reference to the lonely inhospitable character of the place. - -[109] Ulu-ma-wao, a hill in the same region as Maka-pu'u point. The -name is said to mean a place having a very thin soil. - -[110] Ua poai-hale, a rain that whisked about on all sides of a house. - -[111] Moko-li'i (little snake), compound of moko, archaic form of mo'o, -and li'i. - -[112] I-maka, a watch-tower. (This is a new word, not in the -dictionary.) - -[113] Ha-lawa-lawa, zigzag. - -[114] Ololo-e, out of line; out of order; irregular. See ololo, in -Andrews' Hawaiian Dictionary. Keke'e, halawalawa and ololo-e have -the same generic meaning. - -[115] Manu'u-ke-eu, the name of a mythical hala tree that once grew -in Puna. The seed was brought from Kahiki by Ka-moho-alii, when he -came from that land with Pele and others. They ate the drupe of it -with salt and sugar-cane, and then Ka-moho-alii planted the seed. The -tree that grew up was, of course, a kupua. - -[116] Halu'a-pua, flower-bedecked; compound of halu'a (covered), -and pua (a flower). - -[117] Pe'ape'a, a bat; a creature regarded as a kupua. - -[118] Ka-upu, some sort of a sea-gull. - -[119] Lu-ahi, the object of a person's wrath or indignation. - -[120] Hika'a-lani, facing heaven; looking up to heaven. This was the -name given later to a beautiful princess on Oahu. - -[121] Ma-u, literally, damp; the name of the wife of Maka-li'i, as -here indicated. Maka-li'i, here used as the name of a deity, is also, -1. the name of the Pleiades; 2. the name of the month in which that -constellation rises at the time of sunset; 3. the name sometimes -applied to the six summer months collectively. The visible sign of -Maka-li'i, as a deity or kupua, was a rain-cloud. - -[122] Awa i-ku, awa i-lani. A clear understanding of these words calls -for a reference to the customs, that had almost the dignity of a rite, -that were observed in the handling of awa for purposes of worship, -or as an offering to the gods. This began with the very digging of -the awa root. He who did this had first to purify himself by a bath -in the ocean, followed by an ablution in fresh water and completing -the lustration with an aspersion of water containing turmeric, -administered by a priest. Then, having arrayed himself in a clean -malo, he knelt with both knees upon the ground and tore the root from -its bed. Now, rising to his feet, he lifted the awa root to heaven, -and by this act the awa was dignified and was called awa i-ku. The -utterance (by the priest?) of the kanaenae, or prayer of consecration -and eulogy, still further enhanced this dignity and set it apart as -a special sacrifice to some god, or to the gods of some class. Awa -thus consecrated was known as awa i-lani. - -[123] Mauli-ola, the God of Health; also the name of a place. The -same name was applied also to the breath of life, and to the kahuna's -power of healing. In the Maori tongue the word mauri means life, -the seat of life. In Samoan mauli means heart; in Hawaiian it means -to faint. "Sneeze, living heart" ("Tihe, mauri ora"), says the New -Zealand mother to her infant when it utters a sneeze. The Hawaiian -mother makes the same ejaculation. - -[124] Ka-ulu-ola. I can throw no light on this phrase further than -is to be obtained in the above note. - -[125] Kapu-kapu-kai. Awa was forbidden to women. Under certain -circumstances, however, it was set before them. In such a case the tabu -was first removed by sprinkling the root with sea water (kapu-kai). - -[126] Haumea, the mother of Pele. - -[127] Ai. In another version, instead of ai, I find eli or elieli used. - -[128] Ma-u, the sister of Haumea, therefore aunt to Pele, also the -wife of Maka-li'i. - -[129] Lua-wahine, (lua-hine?), said to be an incarnation, or more -properly, perhaps, a spiritual form (kino-lau) of Haumea. - -[130] Kukuena, the goddess, au-makua, who presided over the ceremony -of preparing awa for drinking; said to be an elder sister of Pele. - -[131] Akua malihini, an epithet applied to himself by Kauhi, because, -as previously stated, he had since his arrival from Kahiki been -obliged to remain fixed in his station in the cliff and had thus been -denied acquaintance with the other islands, especially the big island -of Hawaii. - -[132] Ka-ma'a-ma'a, a land in Puna. - -[133] Pua-le'i. Bird-hunters often stripped off the lower branches -from a selected lehua tree that was in full flower and then limed it -to ensnare the birds that were attracted to its rich clusters. Such -a tree was termed pua-le'i. - -[134] Apua, a place in Puna. - -[135] Ku-ka-la-ula, a place on the road that ascends from Puna to -Kilauea. The same term was applied to the ruddy glow that appears on -a mountain horizon just before sunrise. - -[136] Pu'u-lena, said to be the name of a hill near Kilauea-iki. It -is now commonly employed as the name of a wind, as in the old saying: -"Ua hala ka Pu'u-lena, aia i Hilo." - -[137] Akua. That was Pele herself. "Aina a ke Akua i noho ai" has -passed into a saying. - -[138] I have purposely weeded out from the narrative, as popularly -told, several incidents that have but little interest and no seeming -pertinence to the real purpose of the story. - -[139] Moa'e, the trade wind. - -[140] There seems to lurk a play in this word hala. It stood not only -for the pandanus tree; it also meant a fault, a sin. - -[141] Poluea, ordinary meaning, to be nauseated; here it means to -slope down. - -[142] Moe-wa'a, literally, a canoe-dream. To dream of a canoe-voyage -was considered an omen of very bad luck. - -[143] Uwa'u, a sea-bird, a gull. - -[144] Nene-le'a, a place near Ka-ena point, close to Pohaku o Kaua'i. - -[145] Koa'e, the tropic-bird, or bosen-bird. - -[146] Ka-ieie, the channel between Oahu and Kauai. - -[147] Ka-peku. The word kapeku, at the beginning of verse 13, means, -I am told, querulous. - -[148] Ho'o-ilo, or Ho-ilo, the cool or rainy season of the year, -covering six months according to the Hawaiians. There was no such month -(mahina) as Ho'o-ilo, or Ho-ilo. - -[149] Ka-hulu-manu. The kai o Ka-hulu-manu is, as reported to me by a -well-informed Hawaiian, a flood that submerged the land in mythological -times, distinct from Kai-a-ka-hina-alii. - -[150] Hoohaehae, to chase, to irritate, to tease. - -[151] Lae-o-ka-laau, (literally, Cape of the Trees), the south-western -cape of Moloka'i, on which the United States have established a -first-class lighthouse. - -[152] Kihe, to sneeze; to spatter; to wet with spray. - -[153] Wawalu, a cove. - -[154] Owaewae, gullied. This is an instance of the adjective being -placed before its noun. - -[155] Huna i ka wai. The people of the region concealed the holes -where water dripped, as it was very scarce. - -[156] Muli-wai, literally a river, a poetical exaggeration. - -[157] Wa'a-wa'a, simple-minded; unsophisticated; "green;" the name -of two youths mentioned in tradition, one of whom committed blunder -after blunder from his soft-hearted stupidity. - -[158] Pohaku o Kaua'i. The most audacious terrestrial undertaking of -the demigod Mawi was his attempt to rearrange the islands of the group -and assemble them into one solid mass. Having chosen his station at -Kaena Point, the western extremity of Oahu, from which the island of -Kaua'i is clearly visible on a bright day, he cast his wonderful hook, -Mana-ia-ka-lani, far out into the ocean that it might engage itself -in the foundations of Kaua'i. When he felt that it had taken a good -hold, he gave a mighty tug at the line. A huge bowlder, the Pohaku o -Kaua'i, fell at his feet. The mystic hook, having freed itself from -its entanglement, dropped into Palolo Valley and hollowed out the -crater, that is its grave. This failure to move the whole mass of -the island argues no engineering miscalculation on Mawi's part. It -was due to the underhand working of spiritual forces. Had Mawi been -more politic, more observant of spiritual etiquette, more diplomatic -in his dealings with the heavenly powers, his ambitious plans would, -no doubt, have met with better success. - -[159] Kua-o-ka-La (the back of the sun), a personification and -deification of that orb. - -[160] Kowelowelo, to sink into; to be submerged. - -[161] Haupu, a famous hill on Kauai, visible from Oahu. When it was -capped with a cloud, Hawaiians said, "Ua kau mai ka pua'a i Haupu; -e ua ana." If that occurred in the rainy season, they said it was -about to clear. - -[162] Waha, the same as haawe, i.e., a load for the back. In this -case it was a bank of mist or clouds. - -[163] Ke-olewa, a hill, smaller than Haupu, on the side towards -Kipu-kai. The word also applied to the floating clouds about the -mountain. - -[164] Lawa-kua, a precious object bound to the back; applied, -therefore, to a child, a dear friend and the like; the local name -applied to a wind at Ka-lalau. - -[165] Ka-unu-kupukupu, a land in Puna. The intrinsic meaning of the -phrase is an increasing, overmastering, passion ka-unu, a passion; -kupukupu, to grow up, to increase. - -[166] Li'u-la, twilight. - -[167] Poha-kau, a resting place where the burden-carrier leaned back -and relieved his shoulders of their burden for a time. - -[168] Kaulia, old form of kauia (kau ia). It connotes the removing -from the back the haawe, preliminary to a long rest. - -[169] Kilohana, here means a comfort, a relief. - -[170] Ka-hua-nui, the elder sister of Lohiau. - -[171] Kau-nu, desire, passion. Wai o kau-nu, lit., the water of -love--"the warm effects." - -[172] Ulu o Wahine-Kapu. Wahine-kapu was the name given to the -plateau over which Kaneohoalii presided, a very tabu place. As to the -bread-fruit tree Ulu, I have been able to learn nothing; this is the -first mention of it I have met with. - -[173] Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i, an elder sister of Pele, with whom she had -trouble over the question of tabus, rights and privileges, involving -the right to dominion over the volcanic fires. Pele was not only a -stickler for her own rights and privileges but ambitious for their -extension. The result was she had to flee for her life. (For the -story of this trouble see p. V of the introduction.) - -[174] Elieli, kau mai! A solemn expression often found at the end -of a prayer. Hawaiians are unable to give an exact account of its -meaning. The phrase kau mai by itself means overshadow me, sit upon -me, possess me. - -[175] Hana-kahi, an appelation applied to Hilo derived from the name -of an ancient king. - -[176] Wai-o-lama, the name applied to the eastern section of Hilo town, -including the sand-beach and the river there located. - -[177] Ako ia ka hale. The hands elevated and the fingers brought -together in the form of an inverted V were, I am informed, an accepted -symbol that might be used in place of a heiau at a time when distress -or emergency made impossible the erection of such a structure. David -Malo narrates a similar incident as occurring in the mythical story -of Wakea at a time when he was in peril and beset by his enemies. - -[178] Ko'i ke Akua. There is a division of opinion as to the meaning of -this passage. Some, including J. W. P., think it may be the shortened, -poetical form of ko'iko'i, heavy, referring to the timber used in -building a temple for the deity. Others take the view that the word -ko'i should be given its face-value. I see in it a possible reference -to pahoehoe, the plates of which, in their hot and nascent state, are -capable of felling a forest as effectively as a ko'i. One expounder -(Pelei-oho-lani) finds in this word ko'i a reference to a symbolical -lifting of the thumb of the left hand as a sign of prayer. The -arguments on the one side and on the other are not quite convincing. - -[179] Kou pua'a kanu. Pua'a-kanu is the name of a place in Puna, said -to be the spot where Pele had her sexual encounter with Kama-pua'a, -the swine-god. I look upon it as meaning the encounter itself. - -[180] Kukuena wahine, an elder sister of Pele. (Some one says the -first born of the Pele family. This assertion is not verified by -other authorities.) She had charge of the making and distribution of -the leis and of the ceremonies connected with formal awa-drinking. She -was, in short, a sort of lady of the bedchamber to Pele. - -[181] Lauwili, literally, an entanglement. It refers to the lustful -attack made by Kama-pua'a on Pele, an attack to which she gave seeming -acquiescence. - -[182] Apa'apa'a, the name of a violent wind, here used adjectively. - -[183] Luahine moe nana, Pele, who is depicted as an old woman huddled -up on a lava plate. The snoring must refer to the sounds made by the -lava while in action. - -[184] Wa'a kauhi, an unrigged canoe, without iako or ama. - -[185] Pepe mua, Pepe waena. This a detail in the development of the -figure in which flowing lava is compared to a canoe. The pepe is a -chock such as is put under the canoe when it is at rest on land. Mua, -waena and muimui mean respectively at the bow, amidships and astern. - -[186] Muimui, an elided form of mulimuli, the hindmost. - -[187] Kihele ia ulu. Kihele, to bail out; ulu--the belly of the canoe, -its swell amidships, the place where the bilge would settle. The -implication is that, if the water is not bailed out, the incrusted -salt will form a spot like the staring eye of Niheu. - -[188] Niheu, a mythological hero who is always spoken of as kalohe, -mischievous, because of his restlessness and stirring energy. His -mother, Hina, had been abducted by a pirate chief who lived on the high -bluff of Haupu, on Moloka'i. Niheu and his brother Kana, whose body -was a rope of immense length, went to their mother's rescue, in which -they succeeded, after many adventures. The eyes of Niheu were a marked -feature in his appearance, being described as large and searching. - -[189] Hina, the goddess with whom Wakea consorted after he had divorced -his wife Papa by spitting in her face. Hina became the mother of the -island of Moloka'i. From such a distinguished parentage arose the -proverbial saying "Moloka'i nui a Hina." - -[190] Kaunu-ohua, a hill on Moloka'i between Halawa valley and Puko'o, -where is said to repose the body of Pele. - -[191] Haupu, a hill on Moloka'i. - -[192] Okaoka, said to be the flame-body of Pele, or the small stones, -iliili, that entered into the composition of her body. - -[193] Nana'i, an archaic form of Lana'i. - -[194] Ka-ula-hea, a goddess with whom Wakea consorted after his divorce -of Papa. The name also of a historic king of Lana'i, as well as of a -kaula--prophet--attached to the disreputable set of gods that infested -Lana'i at one time. - -[195] Poli-hua, a sandy cape on Lana'i famous for its sea-turtles. - -[196] Wai-li'u, full form, wai-li'u-la, mirage. - -[197] Hoopa'apa'a Pele ilaila. Pele had planted a spring at this place, -near Wai-lua, Kaua'i. Kama-pua'a, in company with two dragon-goddesses, -Ka-la-mai-nu'u and Kilioe, who will find mention later in the story, -took possession and moved the spring to another spot. When Pele came -that way again, after a wordy contention with the two dragons, she -slew them. - -[198] Ulu, to guard, to farm, to protect. The kahu was the one -who offered the sacrifices and prayers that were necessary to the -maintenance of power and life in an artificial divinity, such as many -of the Hawaiian deities were. - -[199] Mo'o-kini, literally, the multitude (40,000) of dragons; the -name of a heiau in Puna. There is also a heiau in Kohala called by -the same name. - -[200] Ko'i, said to be a kupua who had to do with carving and finishing -the canoe. Pua seems to be epithet applied to the group of workmen -who assisted him. - -[201] Lele-iwi, a cape on the Puna side of Hilo bay. - -[202] Mokau-lele, the name of a little land in Hilo situated near -the point where the eruption of 1881-1882 came to a stand-still. - -[203] Lili. This word, accented on the final syllable, means to rush, -to move with one fixed purpose in view. It is to be distinguished -from lili, having the accent on the penult, and meaning to be angry, -jealous, alienated. (My authority is J. M. Poepoe). The word is not -given by Andrews in his Dictionary. - -[204] Haili-opua, the name of a deity. It means the piling-up of -cloud-portents. - -[205] Wai-a-kahala-loa, the Green lake, in Puna. This was, no doubt, -much larger and of more importance in ancient times than it is now. - -[206] Wa'a, the name of a kaula, soothsayer, who observed the omens -in the heavens and instructed the fishermen. He had his station on -or near the hill Maka-noni, in Puna. - -[207] In one text this is Pu-ala'a, said to be a place in Puna. I -have amended it to make better sense. - -[208] Ko'e-ula, a family of Kupua, superhuman creatures, who had power -over men's lives. They were, in truth, some kind of mud-worms, or -glow-worms. They came out from their subterranean retreats to see Pele. - -[209] A'ama, an edible black crab whose shell has a highly decorative -pattern. It is said to have been used as a special, or sacred food -by certain priests. - -[210] Pe'ai, a contracted form from pe'e, to hide. In this case, -the meaning seems to be to hang low in the heavens. - -[211] Ihi, another form for uhi, to cover, or covered. The ahea, -or aheahea is a common plant that was cooked and eaten like luau. It -was also used as a poultice, after heating. - -[212] Ka-ula-hea. See note 22. - -[213] Ka-o-mea-lani, a god of rain. He indicated his presence by -piling up volumes of white clouds. - -[214] Hokahoka, disappointed, fooled, deceived; said of Pele in view -of her painful experience with Kama-pua'a. - -[215] Ne'ene'e, to shift about, as Pele had to do because her back was -pierced to the bone by the sharp points of a-a on which she lay during -her affair with Kama-pua'a. The point of the irony is to be found in -the fact that she was as a rule indifferent to the roughness of the -bed on which she lay. Yet she was accustomed--so the story goes--to -choose pahoehoe as a bed. - -[216] Ai pau, literally, to eat the whole; and for the first time. - -[217] Pahoehoe. The mention of pahoehoe in this and in the following -line has reference to a saying, or belief, which asserted that Pele -was covered with an armor of pahoehoe. It is as if the poet sought -to banter her on this popular notion. - -[218] Pau hale, literally, the destruction of the house, meaning, -of course, the deflowering of Pele. - -[219] Kane-ula-a-Pele, literally, the red man of Pele, meaning -Ka-moho-alii, a brother of Pele. He is described as having a ruddy -complexion and reddish hair. He presided over the council of the -Pele gods. - -[220] Ku-ihi-malanai-akea, one of the forms or attributes of god Ku, -the Trade-wind. The word Malanai by itself is often used in modern -Hawaiian poetry to signify the same thing. - -N.B.--The occurrence of the preposition e in verse 147 illustrates -the somewhat vague and, at times illogical, use of prepositions in -Hawaiian poetry. If I read this passage correctly, Kane-ula-a-Pele -and Ku-ihi-malanai-akea are in apposition with hoalii, the subject of -the verb noho; and, that being the case, instead of the preposition -e we should have the particle o standing before Kane-... as we find -it before Ku-.... The explanation of this anomaly, it seems to me, -is to be found in the demand of the Hawaiian ear for tone-color, -at any cost, even at the expense of grammar. - -[221] He noho ana ai laau, a session of the gods in which they partook -in common of some laau, medicine, or spiritual corrective, as a sign of -mutual amity, even as the North American Indians smoked the peace-pipe -in token of friendly relation between the participants. This laau -is said to have been none other than the tender buds of the a'ali'i, -which was chewed by the members of the assembly and was deemed to be -not merely a symbol but an active agent in the production of amity -and a good understanding. - -[222] Papa-walu, literally, eightfold. The wahine are the Hiiaka -sisters, seven in number. The inclusion of Kukuena fills the number -to eight. - -N.B.--It should be noted that during the time of Pele's -disqualification, or retirement, or disgrace, Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele -would be the one to control the affairs of the Pele family. - -[223] Kiope, to scatter, said of a fire, in order to extinguish it. - -[224] Ku mau-mau wa. The literal meaning is, stand in order, or, as -I have put it, stand shoulder to shoulder. It corresponded to and -served the purpose of a sailor's chantey, and was employed in the -ancient times to Hawaiian history to give spirit and precision to -the work of the men straining at the hauling line of a canoe-log. The -koa tree has been felled and rudely fashioned; a strong line is made -fast to one end of it, and the men, having ranged themselves along, -rope in hand, their chief, sometimes standing on the log itself, -gives the signal for them to be ready for a start by uttering the -inspiring cry "I ku mau-mau wa!" "I ku mau wa," answer the men, and -with a mighty pull the huge log starts on its way to its ocean-home. - -[225] Mauli, contracted form of Mauli-ola; the name of a kupua, a -deity, who had to do with health, after some ideal fashion, a sort of -Hygeia; also the name of that kupua's mystical abode. The name Mauli, -or Mauli-ola, was also given, as I learn, to the site of the present -Kilauea Volcano House. - -[226] Hua-wai maka, literally, an unripe water-gourd. In this place -it means a small collection of dew or rain-water, a water-hole, a -thing much sought after by men, even as the owl--as remarks the poet -in the next verse--searches after it. Whether the poet is correct in -his assertion about the owl, is more than I can say. - -[227] Pu oe i kau laau me kou makaainana. Kou makaainana is, -undoubtedly, Pele. The reference is to the practice spoken of in -note 48. - -[228] Hahau i ke Akua, offer to the god. - -[229] Ku'u ia a'e Pele. (In the text the ia is shortened to a). The -meaning seems to be that Pele is exonerated from blame. That would -not, however, alter the facts and render back to Pele the sacredness -that belonged to her uncontaminated body. - -[230] Lapu'u 'na Pele. This seems to have a double meaning, referring -at once to the dismissal of hard feelings against Pele and to her -rising up from her customary attitude in repose, that with her head -crouched forward and her legs drawn up towards the body. - -[231] Kauwiki, a hill in Hana, Maui, famous in history. - -[232] Ho'oili, to come together in a bunch, said of fish. This is an -unusual use of the word, though an old Hawaiian (J. T. P.) tells me -his mother used it in this way. It refers not to the swarming of fish, -but their bunching together when driven. - -[233] Paiea, a species of crab that resembles the a'ama. The background -color of the paiea is black; this is strewn with spots and markings -of dark red, producing a highly artistic effect. The specimen I -examined was found in the Honolulu fish market and came from Kona, -Hawaii. In spite of mutilation, it still retained a formidable claw. - -[234] Maunu paiea. The Hawaiian fisherman often prepared his bait by -chewing it fine, after which he blew it into the water to attract the -fish. The poet finds a parallel between this action of the fisherman -and the discharge of venomous words by an angered person. - -[235] Nie, an elided form of niele, to question. - -[236] Ea, the sea-turtle. - -[237] Honu, the land-turtle. - -[238] Kukuau, a hairy, spotted crab, said to be poisonous. - -[239] Hinalea, a name applied to fish of several different species, -among which one that is rare is the Hinalea akilolo (Macropharyngodon -geoffroy, Quoy and Gaimard). Another less rare, though beautiful, -species is the Hinalea i'iwi (Gomphosus tricolor, Quoy and Gaimard). - -[240] Apuhihi. - -[241] Hihi-wai, a bivalve shell that is found clinging to rocks or -reeds in fresh or brackish water streams. Its dorsum is jetty black, -its front white, shading into yellow. - -[242] Loli-pua, loli-koko and loli-ka'e, different species of -holothuriae, or sea-slugs, some of which are esteemed as food by the -Hawaiians. They were, nevertheless, looked upon as kupua. - -[243] Lelea, a marine creature that is said to be slimy and adheres -to the rocks. - -[244] Kahi-kona, said to be a god of the fishermen. - -[245] Leo hokiki, an imperfect tone caused by a torn drumhead. - -[246] Kua a. The penalty of approaching Pele from behind was death: -she is said to have had a consuming back. - -[247] Kai oki'a, an engulfing abyss. - -[248] Ala muku, the rainbow. (For further comments on these difficult -passages, see notes 11, 12, and 13, on page 114.) - -[249] Ho'o-nou o ka lani. This must be Pele. The word ho-onou is used -of a person striving to accomplish some physical task, as of a woman -straining in labor. - -[250] Ku-walu, literally, eighth in order of succession. - -[251] Ulu-po, said to be the name of a heiau at Kailua, Oahu. - -[252] Iku-wa, the name of a month in the Hawaiian year, corresponding, -according to one account, pretty closely to October; according to -another nomenclature it corresponds pretty nearly to our April. The -name etymologically connoted thunder and reverberations. - -[253] Eka mua, literally, the first blast of a storm; here used -figuratively to mean the first sexual ecstacy. - -[254] Hoaka, a setting forth in figures. (Hoakaka). - -[255] Ana-ku, the name of a cave situated somewhere in the caldera of -Kilauea, a place of assembly for the gods. Its use here is evidently -for a highly figurative purpose, and has, of course, to do with Pele -and her affair with Kama-pua'a. - -[256] Ha-amo, the name of the road to Ana-ku. (Peleioholani). - -[257] Pahu. It is doubtful whether this means a drum or a post. In -either case, in the smash-up of the one or the overthrow of the other, -the figure evidently is designed to set forth the confusion caused -by the catastrophe--Pele's debauchment. The other figures that follow -have the same purpose. - -[258] Halau ololo, literally, a long shed or canoe-house, meaning a -place of common assembly for people. The figure is applied to Pele -and is intended to declare that, through her affair with Kama-pua'a -she had degraded herself and robbed her body of its tabu, its sanctity. - -[259] Kiko, a mark to indicate a tabu. Two ti leaves placed crosswise, -and held in place by a pebble, would constitute a kiko. - -[260] Mo'a, literally, cooked; meaning that the tabu has expired, -been abrogated. - -[261] Pu'e-pu'e, the hills of taro. Kaele means the division or -apportioning of them. - -[262] Ne'ine'i, the more scattered, smaller, hills of taro, those -that are nearer the bank. - -[263] Pakikokiko, the scattered taro plants that grow in the -water-course. - -[264] These Honopu women, two in number, were mo'o, witches, related -to Kilioe, a famous witch-mo'o of Hawaii, and their names were -Kili-oe-i-ka-pua and Ka-lana-mai-nu'u. - -[265] Kili-hau, the name given to a local wind accompanied by a -fine rain. - -[266] Kili-opu, a name descriptive of a wind and rain-shafts that, -plunging into the water, made as little splash as a skillful diver. - -[267] Pu'e. This word is here used in an unusual sense to mean cold. - -[268] Hanehane, the shrill, seemingly far-off, wailing of a ghost; -ghostly. - -[269] Pololei, an archaic name applied to the land shell, now known -as pupu-kanioi. This was supposed to utter a delicate trilling cry -similar to that of the cricket. - -[270] Lima-loa, the god Mirage. - -[271] Wawae-nohu, the name given to a red cloud seen at sunset in -the west from Mana, Kauai. - -[272] Ka-halau-a-ola, literally, the hall of health. The more commonly -used appellation Mauli-ola, was both the name of a deity and of -a mystical place. One may infer from their use that Halau-a-ola -meant rather a sort of house-of-refuge, a place of security from -the attack of an enemy, while Mauli-ola had in view a mystical, -beatific, condition. The former is illustrated in the line describing -Kama-pua'a's escape from Pele's onslaught: - - Noho ana Kama-pua'a i ka Halau-a-ola. - Kama-pua'a finds refuge in the hall of life. - -[273] Hala-aniani, a small lake of fresh water in a cave at Haena, -in which the writer has bathed. - -[274] Koa maka-iwa, idols with eyes of mother o' pearl. To this class -belonged Ku-kaili-moku, the famous war god of Kamehameha. - -[275] Halawa, the largest valley on Moloka'i, a stronghold of -priestcraft and sorcery. "Ua o'o na pule o Moloka'i," the incantations -of Moloka'i are ripe, became a proverbial expression. - -[276] Hea, a stream near Haena. - -[277] Hana-ia-ka-malama, a benevolent goddess who presided over -the tabus that were the birthright of certain chiefs. The rules and -observances that etiquette prescribed in the life and conduct of such -a chief were intricate and burdensome to the last degree. It was, -for instance, required that an infant who inherited this sort of a -tabu must not be placed in such a position that the sun's rays could -shine on its vertex. - -[278] Mai-u'u, Ma-a'a, two goddesses (of the wilderness) whose function -it was to string or twine leis and wreaths for the decoration of the -superior gods. All the gods here mentioned were sometimes grouped -under the appellation Akua o ka wa po--gods of the night-time--the -fact being, however, that they worked as much by day as by night. - -[279] Nahinahi-ana, another name for the goddess Hina-ulu-ohi'a, -under which appelation her function was to make the dyes used in -coloring and printing the tapas. - -[280] Kuhulu ma. The particle-affix ma indicates that this name, or -cognomen rather, comprises a group--in this case a family group--of -deities. Under the family cognomen Ku were ranged a large and -important group of deities, to whom were given individual appelations -appropriate to their functions. Thus, Ku-huluhulu and Ku-ka-ohi'a-laka -were deities worshipped by the canoe-makers. Ku-hulu and his set -(ma) exercised a function akin to that of the water-carrier. They -had charge of the fabled, life-giving water of Kane, Wai a Kane, -and served it out according to the needs of men. - -[281] Hanau a Kane, offspring of Kane. This appellation is intended, -apparently, to cover the whole list of names already mentioned and, -perhaps, some to be mentioned later in the mele. - -[282] Wahine. Who these women, goddesses, were is brought out in -what follows. - -[283] Na Wahine i ka pa'ipa'i, literally, the women who clapped, -or applauded; but more closely specified as: - -[284] Pa'i-kua, the goddess who slapped the back, as was done in -the hula. - -[285] Pa'i-alo, the goddess who slapped the chest, as was also done -in the hula. - -[286] Pa'i-kauhale, she who knocked at the doors of the village, -i.e., who roused the people generally. - -[287] Aha, the charm of a pule, its ceremonial correctness, its power -as an incantation. - -[288] Lele wale, to get off the track; to go astray; to fail to hit -the point. - -[289] A pa ia'u, pa ia oe, with results disastrous to me and to you. - -[290] Wahine-kapu, a bluff in the north-western wall that surrounds -the caldera of Kilauea, the tabu residence of god Ka-moho-alii, -a brother of Pele. - -[291] Hoali'i (Hoa, companion and alii, chief); a fellow chief. - -[292] Ku-wa'a, a god who presided at the hauling of a canoe-log. The -shout raised on such an occasion, though it sounds almost like a -repetition of this god's name, being "ku maumau wa," had a different -origin. - -[293] Ku-haili-moe, one of the Ku gods, whose function it was to -induce or preside over dreams at night. - -[294] Naele o Hawaii, probably meaning the whole broad area of -Hawaii. One view would make it refer specially to the swampy lands. - -[295] Kui-kui, an archaic form of the word kukui; here meaning both -the candle made from the kukui nut and the god who had the same under -his special charge. - -[296] Koli-koli, the god who presided over the snuffling of the -kukui nut candles. These were made by stringing the roasted nuts on -a coconut leaf-rib. - -[297] Kaha-ula, the goddess who presided over erotic dreams. - -[298] Lono-makua, a god one of whose functions was to act as guardian -of fire. When Pele and Kama-pua'a fought together and Kama-pua'a had -succeeded in extinguishing the fires of Kilauea, Pele, in dismay, -appealed to Lono-makua, saying, "There is no fire left." Lono-makua -calmly pointed to his armpit and said, "Here is the fire, in these -fire-sticks," (aunaki and aulima). The armpit was his place for -carrying these sticks. When the Hawaiians first saw a White man with -a lighted pipe in his mouth, smoke issuing therefrom, they said, -"Surely, this is the great god Lono-makua; he breathes out fire." - -[299] Kane-kapolei, god of flowers and shrubs. - -[300] Laka, a god, or demi-god of various functions, such as fishing, -agriculture, and house-building. Malo mentions Ku-ka-ohi'a-Laka as a -god invoked by canoe-makers. Laka is evidently derived from the name -Rata, which in Tahiti, Raro-tonga and New Zealand is the name of the -ohi'a tree. Laka is to be distinguished from Laka, the goddess of -the hula. - -[301] Haina-kolo, the same as Ha'i-wahine, the name used in the -Hawaiian text. Ha'ina-kolo is a name that spells tragedy. She was a -princess of Hawaii who married a mythical being, Ke-anini-ula-o-ka-lani -and went with him to his home in the South. Being deserted by her -husband, after the birth of her child she started to swim home to -Hawaii. Arriving in a famished condition in Kohala, she ate of some -ulei berries without first making an offering to the gods. For this -offense she was afflicted with insanity, and being distraught, she -wandered in the wilderness until her repentant husband sent for her -and restored her by his returning love. - -[302] Uli, the chief aumakua of sorcery, but at the same time having -power as a healer if she would but exercise it. - -[303] Alohi-lani (literally, the shining heavenly ones); the notions -that prevail as to its precise meaning in this place are vague. - -[304] Kupukupu, a benevolent deity who healed diseases and who caused -vegetation to flourish. - -[305] Uli. In this connection the word means black. Ilio is a cloud. - -[306] Mea, yellow. Ilio mea, a yellow cloud. - -[307] Ku-ke-ao-iki, a form of the god Ku, a small -cloud--hand-size--that grew and grew until it became ominous and -seemed to fill the heavens. - -[308] Ku-ke-ao-loa, a cloud-omen grown to full size. - -[309] Ku-ke-ao-poko, said to be a cloud that quickly dissolved itself -in rain. - -[310] Ku-ke-ao-apihapiha, a sky full of small clouds, probably the -same as our "mackerel sky." All these different kinds of clouds are -forms in which Ku showed himself. - -[311] Kanaka o ka mauna. This undoubtedly means Ku-pulupulu, a god -of the canoe-makers. He seems to have had much influence over the -lawless Kini Akua. He it was who contracted for the building of a -canoe for the hero Laka. - -[312] Ulu laau, another form of ulu; a shady place. - -[313] Hina, to sit or kneel for prayer. - -[314] Omaka, a quiet, silent, place in the wilderness suitable -for prayer. - -[315] Kana, another form of kena, enough. - -[316] Wai, the awa cup. - -[317] Ka-hoalii, one of the gods who came with Pele from Kahiki. - -[318] Piko. The operation of trimming the thatch over the door of a -house was a ceremonious operation and was termed oki ka piko. No one -would think of sitting in the doorway or of standing on the door sill; -it was sacred to Ka-hoalii (mentioned in the 14th line.) - -[319] Uli, the arch-goddess of sorcery and anaana (praying to -death). It seems to be implied that she has healing power as well as -power to kill. Or, it may be, she is invoked, retained, to keep her -from enlisting on the side of the opposition. - -[320] Ilio-uli o ka lani, the slaty-blue clouds, here appealed to as -kupua, beings possessed of power for good or ill. - -[321] Ilio-mea, a white cloud (cumulus). - -[322] Ilio-ehu, a cloud having a ruddy tint from the light of the sun. - -[323] Ku-ke-ao-iki, clouds broken up into small fragments, like our -mackerel sky. - -[324] Ku-ke-ao-loa, the long stratus clouds, here represented as an -embodiment of Ku. - -[325] Ku-ke-ao-poko, a small compact cloud standing detached from -its fellows. - -[326] Ku-ke-ao-awihiwihi-ula, a ruddy cloud, ragged at its border. - -[327] Kanaka o ka mauna, probably the Kini Akua, the host of elfins, -kobolds and brownies--godlings--that peopled the wilderness. - -[328] Hoa hele o ka ulu-laau, an apposition clause that explains the -previous appellations. - -[329] Na Keo-lani, goddesses of healing. - -[330] Maka'a-pule, a term applied to an ohi'a fruit (mountain apple) -when so ripe that its seed rattled within the drupe. It was then in -the finest condition for eating. - -[331] Ku-haili-moe, the same god as Ku-haili-moku, who bedecked the -land with greenery, a god also worshipped by the canoe-makers. - -[332] Ha'iha'i-lau-ahea, said to be the same as Ha'ina-kolo. - -[333] Wahine i kapa ku, the woman who stood in the outskirts of -the assembly. - -[334] Uhau, to lay down or offer a prayer, as, e.g., uhau i ka -pule. The offering of the prayer is considered as a physical act, -the same as laying down a pig or a fish on the altar of the god. - -[335] Paeaea, a fishing rod; the act of fishing. Hiiaka is represented -as fishing for a favor. - -[336] Laka, a god, or demi-god, of various functions, including -fishing, agriculture and a participation in house-building. He was also -one of the gods invoked by canoe-builders. The name is evidently the -same as Rata, the appellation, in Tahiti, Raro-tonga and New Zealand, -of the lehua (Metrosideros lutea). N.B. This Laka is to be carefully -distinguished from the female Laka, the goddess and patron of the -hula as well as necromancy. - -[337] Kai-a-ulu, a sea-breeze that comforted Waianae. - -[338] Kane-pu-niu, a form of god Kane, now an uncarved bowlder; here -used in a tropical sense to mean the head. The Hawaiians, impelled -by the same vein of humor as ourselves, often spoke of the human head -as a coconut (pu-niu). - -[339] Kona, here used as a local name for the sea-breeze. - -[340] Koolau-wahine, a wind, stronger, but from the same direction -as the Kona. - -[341] The author begs to remark that sunstroke is unknown in all -Hawaii. - -[342] Lau-a'e, a fragrant plant that grows in the woods of Kauai. - -[343] Akua. The word akua was used not alone to designate the gods, -it was also applied to any superhuman or supernatural being. The -reference here is to the little creatures that swarmed in the land. - -[344] Oe. This last line is evidently addressed to her traveling -companion, Wahine-oma'o, whom she descried in the canoe in the offing. - -[345] Huli ke alo i ka paia. To sleep with one's face turned to -the wall was reckoned to indicate a high degree of confidence in -one's safety. - -[346] Ula, a tingling in the ears. Tinnitus aurium, a tingling in the -ears, or any similar symptom in that organ was regarded as a sure sign -that some person was making a communication from a distance. This -superstition, or sentiment, in regard to tinnitus aurium was not -peculiar to the Polynesian. In Der Trompeter von Säckingen I find -the following: - - Laut das Ohr klingt, als ein Zeichen, - Dass die Heimath sein gedenket,-- - -[347] Pahele-hala, literally, shaking the hala (pandanus tree). Hala -also meant fault or sin. The figure is to be taken to mean a shaking of -sins, in other words, a casting of them away, a disregarding of them. - -[348] Wai-lua, an abyss in the water. The reference is, of course, -to the shark-gods. - -[349] Laau, wooden. The reference is to the shark-bodies of the two -monsters which became dead, wooden, when discarded by them on their -coming out of the ocean and resuming ordinary human form. - -[350] Lehua. The full name is Moana-nui-ka-lehua, a goddess (mermaid) -whose domain was in the abyss of the Ieie-waena channel. For further -details see remarks in the text. - -[351] Aina, to furnish food. - -[352] Lahui, wholly, entirely. - -[353] Huki, to fetch a wide course; to deviate from a direct course. - -[354] Ilio, dog. It is explained that the meaning covered by this -figure is a storm-cloud and that the stripping off of its garment, -wehe ... i kona kapa, meant its break up into the fleecy white clouds -of fair weather. It seems that if the head of this cloud-dog pointed -to the west it meant rain, if to the east, fair weather. - -[355] Hanai alualu, to fan with a gentle breeze. Alu-alu is another -form for oluolu. - -[356] Miki-kala and Puha-malo, names of places along the coast of -Oahu in the region under observation. - -[357] Kai-a-ulu, a wind felt on the leeward side of Oahu. - -[358] Ha'ina na ihu. Ha'i, to break or be broken. The Hawaiian kiss -was a flattening of nose against nose. The breaking of noses, as here, -therefore, means excessive kissing. - -[359] Lualua-lei, the name of a plain in this region. - -[360] Barber's Point. - -[361] Kua-mú, said to be the name of a wind, the blowing of which -caused heavy rain in the woods back of Hilo. - -[362] Hana-kahi, an ancient king of Hilo, frequently mentioned in -poetry, whose name is used to designate the district. - -[363] Hale Lehua, an evident allusion to the goddess, or mermaid, -Moana-nui-ka-Lehua. She was a relative of Pele and had her habitation -in the ocean caverns of Ie-ie-waena, the channel between Oahu and -Kauai. Her story belongs to the time when the sun-hero Mawi was -performing his wonderful exploits. (See account given on p. 104.) - -[364] Pulelo, a word descriptive of the tremor of the flames that -wrapped the trees. - -[365] Maewa, to fork, or branch, said of the flames. - -[366] Awa lau, leaf-shaped lagoon; a highly appropriate epithet, when -applied to that system of lochs, channels and estuaries that form the -famous "Pearl Lochs," as any one acquainted with the place will admit. - -[367] Pe'e-kaua, the name applied to a portion of the plain west -of Pu'u-loa. - -[368] Kau-no'a, a parasitic plant (Cassytha filiformis) consisting of -wiry stems that cling to other plants by means of small protuberances -or suckers. - -[369] Akuli-kuli, a low, vine-like plant, said to have fleshy leaves -and minute flowers. - -[370] Wili-wili (Erythrina monosperma), a tree having light, corky -wood, much used in making the outrigger floats for canoes. Its flowers, -of a ruddy flame-color, make a splendid decoration. - -[371] Kane-hili, a name applied to a part of the plain west of -Pu'u-loa[Pu'uloa?]. Notice the repetition of the word hili in the -next verse. Hili means astray, or distressed. - -[372] Hili, to go astray, to lose one's way. Assonance by -word-repetition was a favorite device of Hawaiian poetry. The Hawaiian -poet did not use rhyme. - -[373] Mo-ewa'a, literally a canoe-dream. To dream of a canoe was an -omen of ill luck. It was also unlucky to dream of having gained some -valued possession and then wake to the disappointing reality. - -[374] Wa'a-hila is said to have been the name of a favorite hula -of Pele-ula; so called after a princess who, with her brother -Ka-manu-wai, excelled in the performance of this dance. Her name has -been perpetuated in an old saying that has come down to us: Ka ua -Wa'a-hila o Nu'uanu. This is a gentle rain that extends only as far -down Nu'uanu valley as to Wyllie or Judd street. - -[375] Po Puna. Puna, as the home-center of volcanic action, knew what -it was to be darkened by a volcanic eruption. Puna here stands for -Hiiaka and her companion whose home it was. The night that overshadows -Puna represents allegorically the intriguing designs of Pele-ula. - -[376] Maka lehua. The lehua buds stand for the harmony, kindly -affection and love that up to this time had existed between Lohiau -and the two women escorting him. Pele-ula is the smoke that blights -the lehua buds. - -[377] Kihei-hei, frequentative form of kihei, to wear. - -[378] Paü heihei. The pau heihei was a fringe of vegetable ribbons -strung together and worn about the loins, thus serving as the -conventional shield of modesty among the people of the olden time. The -modifying expression, o uka, implies that the use of this particular -form of pau was rather a sign of rusticity. - -[379] Papa lohi o Mau-kele, glistening lava plates of -Mau-kele. Mau-kele was a land in Puna. The implication is that these -women, Pele-ula, Waikiki and the rest of them are plotting to steal -away the affections of Lohiau. - -[380] Ha'a ho'i ka papa, the lava plates rock: that is the plot is -a shaky fabrication and will.... - -[381] Kahuli, topple over. - -[382] Puna. There is a punning double entendre involved in the use -of this word here. A puna-lua was one who shared with another the -sexual favors of a third party. The implication is that Hiiaka and -Wahine-oma'o stood thus towards Lohiau. See also note (a). - -[383] Lau o ka lima, leaves of the hand. The spasmodic working (ha'a) -of the fingers was deemed to be a sign of lustful passion. It is here -attributed to Lohiau. - -[384] Loha, to droop, to be fooled; here to be understood in the -latter sense of Pele-ula. - -[385] Wahine-kapu, one of the female deities of the Pele family who -had her seat on an eminence at the brink of the caldera of Kilauea -which was reverenced as a tabu place. - -[386] Mai O'olu-eä. O'olu-ea, as a place-name calls for a preposition -in mai. O'olu-ea, however, contains within it a verb, olu, to be easy, -comfortable, and as a verb olu decides the mai to be an adverb of -prohibition. In this meaning the caution is addressed to Lohiau. - -[387] Ahi-a-Laka, a land in Puna. The double sense, in which it is -here used, gives it a reference to the fires of passion. - -[388] La anoano, literally, quiet day. - -[389] The kilu, which gave name to the sport, was an egg-shaped dish -made by cutting a coconut or small gourd from end to end and somewhat -obliquely so that one end was a little higher than the other. - -[390] Au-hula-ana. When the road along a steep coast is cut off by -a precipice with the ocean tossing at its base, the traveler will -often prefer to swim rather than make a wide inland detour. Such a -place or such an adventure is called an au-hula or au-hula-ana. - -[391] Laau ku'i, literally, spliced sticks; a ladder, or some -contrivance of the sort to aid the traveler in climbing a pali. - -[392] Lalo, below, to leeward; therefore to the west, meaning Lohiau, -who came from the leeward island of Kauai. - -[393] Manawa, the fontanelles; the heart and affections. - -[394] Wai-lua, a river on Kauai. - -[395] Lehua-wehe, a land in Honolulu; here meaning Pele-ula herself. - -[396] Moe-awakea, a hill in Puna; here used for its etymological -signification--literally, to sleep at noontime--which is brought out -in the translation. - -[397] The ami was a vigorous action of the body, often employed by -dancers. Its chief feature was a rotation of the pelvis in circles -of elipses. Though sometimes used with amorous intent, it was not -necessarily an attempt to portray sexual attitudes. The ami honua, -or ami ku'u pau, was an exaggerated action of the same description. - -[398] Kalukalu, a place in Puna which supported extensive forests -of hala (pandanus), a tree whose sword-shaped leaves were edged -with fierce thorns. In contrast with the smart they produced the -poet adduces the delights of the wilds in his own island of Kauai, -instancing the laua'e, a fragrant vine that abounds in its mountains. - -[399] Mohole, an unusual form for pohole, to be lacerated, but not -quite so strong. - -[400] Na-pali (the cliffs), a name given to the precipitous side of -Kauai, where is the wild valley of Ka-lalau. - -[401] Pu'u o Moe-awa. The full form is Moe-awakea (noonday sleep), the -name of a hill in Puna. By omitting kea, the word awakea (noon) comes -to mean bitter, thus imparting to the meaning a cutting irony. Cf. note -(a), page 176. - -[402] Hana-lei, literally, to make a wreath; a valley on Kauai. - -[403] Hala. It was ill luck to wear a wreath of the hala drupe. - -[404] According to one version of this story, Hiiaka made free use -of her powers of enchantment in withdrawing from the presence of -Pele-ula. At the proper psychological moment, with the wreath of -victory crowning her brow, while Pele-ula was vainly intent on an -effort to turn the tide of her own defeat and gain the shadow of a -recognition as mistress of the game of Kilu, Hiiaka, with a significant -gesture to her companions, spat upon the ground and, her example having -been imitated by Wahine-oma'o and Lohiau, their physical bodies were -at once transported to a distance while their places continued to be -occupied by unsubstantial forms that had all the semblance of reality. - -[405] Maka-pa, an expression used of stones that burst when placed -in the fire. - -[406] Makani holo ulá. The allusion is to a cold wind that chills -the naked legs of the fisher-folk. - -[407] Pau-kua, a place-name, meaning consumed in the back--a clear -reference to the fact that the kahuna's black art very frequently -made its fatal ravages by attacking first the back. - -[408] Lele-iwi, the name of a cape that marked the coast of Puna. The -word also has a meaning of its own, to express which seems to be the -purpose of its use here. It connotes a grave-yard, a scaffold, one, -perhaps, on which the body (literally the bones) of a human sacrifice -are left exposed. - -[409] Maka-hana-loa, the name of another cape, also on the Hilo-Puna -coast. - -[410] Lae Ohi'a, literally, ohi'a cape, meaning a forest growth that -stretched out like a tongue. - -[411] Apane, a species of lehua that has red flowers, much fed upon -by the birds. (In the original newspaper-text the word was pane, -evidently a mistake. There are, regretably, many such mistakes in -the original text.) - -[412] Manienie, smooth, meadow-like, a name given in modern times -to the Bermuda grass--"fine grass"--said to have been imported by -Vancouver, now extensively seen in Hawaiian lawns. - -[413] Ke-ahi-a-Laka, literally, the fire of Laka, the name of a land. - -[414] Ha'eha'e, the eastern Sun-gate, applicable to Puna as the -easternmost district of Hawaii and of the whole group. In claiming -Puna as hers--i.e., as her home-land--Hiiaka seems to have set up -a claim to be the guardian of the Sun's rising, and therefore, by -implication of Pele. - -[415] "I hana ia ka ihu i mea honi." - -[416] Muliwai o Lena. There is a stream of this name in Waianae, it -is said. Lena is also said to be the name of a place in Kahiki. The -word lena, yellow, strongly suggests the thought of sulphur. - -[417] Moku po'o a Kane, literally, the fissured head of Kane. The -first land formed by Kane. - -[418] Kane-lau-apua, the same as Kane-apua. One of the numerous -avatars or characters of Kane. He appeared in Kahiki--Kukulu o -Kahiki--and gained a reputation as a benevolent deity, whose benign -function--shared by Kane-milo-hai--was to pluck from the jaws of death -those who lay at the last gasp (mauli-awa), or whose vital spark was -at the last flicker (pua-aneane). He healed the palsied, the helpless -and hopeless, those who were beyond the reach of human aid. On one -occasion he restored himself to perfect health and soundness by -the exercise of his own will; hence his name, Kane-apua. On another -occasion he illustrated his power by restoring to life some okuhekuhe -which the fisherman had already scaled and laid upon the fire. The -motive for this act seems to have been that this fish was a form -in which he sometimes appeared. The story of his adventure with -Kane-lelei-aka is worthy of mention. At one time while standing on -a headland that reached out into the ocean like the prow of a ship, -his eye caught a gleam from something moving swiftly through the -water. He saw it repeatedly passing and repassing and wondered what -it was. It was the shadowy form of Kane-lelei-aka, but he knew it -not. He scanned the surrounding mountains and cliffs, if perchance -he might get sight of the body, bird, or spirit that produced this -reflection. He discovered nothing. In pursuit of his quest, he started -to go to Kukulu-o-Kahiki. On the way he met his relative Kane-milo-hai, -out in mid ocean. - -"Are you from Kanaloa?" asked Kane-milo-hai. That meant are you from -Lana'i, Kanaloa being the name formerly given to that little island. - -"Aye, I am from Kanaloa and in pursuit of a strange shadowy thing -that flits through the ocean and evades me." - -"You don't seem to recognize that it is only a shadow, a -reflection. The real body is in the heavens. What you are pursuing -is but the other intangible body, which is represented by the body -of Kane-mano. He is speeding to reach his home in Ohe-ana" (a cave -in the deep sea, in the Kai-popolohua-a-Kane). - -"How then shall I overtake him?" asked Kane-pua. - -"You will never succeed this way. You are no better off than a kolea -(plover) that nods, moving its head up and down (kunou). Your only way -is to return with me and start from the bread-fruit tree of Lei-walo -(Ka ulu o Lei-walo). You must make your start with a flying leap from -the topmost branch of that tree. In that way you can come up to him -and catch him." - -The rest of the story: how he followed the advice given him by -Kane-milo-hai and succeeded is too long for insertion here. - -[419] Nowai he wa'a? To speak of a lava flow as a wa'a, a canoe, is a -familiar trope in Hawaiian mele. (See U. L. of H., p. 194). The canoe -in this case is the eruption of fire sent against Lohiau, the hoapaio, -against whom it is launched, Lohiau and Hiiaka. - -[420] Aimoku wahine. An aimoku is one who eats up the land, a -conqueror, a literal description of Pele. - -[421] Kini maka o ka la. In the original text from which this is taken -the form is Kini-maka, offering the presumption that it is intended as -a proper name. Kini-maka was a malevolent kupua, demigod, against whom, -it is charged that she was given to scooping out and eating the eyes of -men and her fellow gods. Her name was then called Walewale-o-Ku. Kane, -it is said, took her in hand and weaned her from her bad practice; -after which she was called Kini-maka, Forty-thousand-eyes. The phrase -o ka la affixed to her name discountenances the idea that she is the -one here intended. It becomes evident that the whole expression means -rather the many eyes of the Sun, i.e., the many rays that dart from -the Sun; and this is the way I construe it. - -[422] Pau o ka wahine? The question as to the kind of pau, skirt, -worn by the women--those of Pele's fire-brigade, as I have termed -them--is pertinent, from the fact that the answer will throw light -on their mood and the character of their errand, whether peaceful, -warlike, etc. The answer given in the text (line 20 of the translation) -is Their skirts were fern and leaf of the ti. A pau of fern was said -to be hanohano, dignified. Ua kapa ia ka palai he palai alii; o ka -la-i, ua kapa ia he mea kala (the pau of fern was worn by chiefs; -the pau of ti leaf was a sign of propitiation.) A woman wore a ti -leaf during her period of monthly infirmity. The whole subject will -bear further investigation. - -[423] Kihi o ka Mahina, the horn of the Moon. The manner of fastening -the pau, knotting or tucking it in at each hip, gave it a crescent -shape, with an angle at each hip. This seems to have suggested to -the poet a comparison with the horns of the young Moon. - -[424] Akua lehe-oi, an undoubted reference to Pele,--the sharp -devouring edge, lip, of her lava-flow. - -[425] Akua lehe-ama. This also must refer to Pele--her gaping lips. - -[426] Puke, this archaic form of pu'e, a hill of potatoes, yams and -the like. - -[427] The Hawaiians had no such thing as bread. The Hawaiian word ai, -in line 20 of the original, means vegetable food. The necessities -of the case seem to justify the use of the word bread in the -translation. The reader will pardon the anachronism. - -[428] Awa. The full expression would probably be ua awa, bitter rain, -i.e., bad weather. - -[429] Halelo, rough, jagged like aa. The following quotation is given: - - Ku ke a, ka halelo o Kaupo, - I ho'okipa i ka hale o ka lauwili: - E-lau-wili. He lau-wili ka makani, he Kaua-ula. - - TRANSLATION - - How jagged stand the rocks of Kaupo, - That once held the house of the shiftless! - -[430] Ihi-lani, literally, the splendor of heaven; said to be a god -of lightning, also the name of a hill. - -[431] Ihi-awaawa, said to be the name of a god of lightning, as well -as the name of a hill. - -[432] Huki-huki, literally, to pull, to haul with a succession of -jerks. The action here figured is eminently descriptive of the manner -of advance of a lava-flow. It is not with the uniform movement of a -body of water. It shoots out a tongue of molten stuff here and there; -and as this cools, or is for cause arrested, a similar process takes -place at some other point. This movement bears a striking resemblance -to the action of a body of skirmishers advancing under fire. Its -progress is by fits and starts. - -[433] Pua'a-kanu. In spite of the fact that this is claimed by -Hawaiians to be a place-name, I must see in it an allusion to a swine, -devoted to sacrifice, connoting Lohiau himself. - -[434] Oa, a poetical contraction for loa, long. - -[435] Haele. By a figure of speech--metonymy--the word haele, meaning -to travel, is used to signify a fellow traveler, the companion, -of course, is Hiiaka herself. - -[436] Ku-mauna, a rain-god of great local fame and power; now -represented by a monolithic bowlder about thirty feet high, partly -overgrown with ferns and moss, situated in the lower edge of the -forest-belt, that lies to the south and Kau of Mauna-loa, deserves -more than passing mention. The region in which this rock is situated -is declared by vulcanologists to have been one vast caldera and must -have been the scene of tremendous disturbances. - -Up to the present time the Hawaiians have continued to hold Ku-mauna in -great reverence mingled with fear. The following modern instance isnot -only a true story, and interesting, but also furnishes an illustration -of the attitude of mind of the Hawaiian people generally,--or many -of them--towards their old gods. - -During a period of severe drought in the district of Kau, Hawaii, a -gentleman named S----, while hunting in the neighborhood of the rock -that bears the name Ku-mauna, took occasion to go out of his way and -visit the rock. Standing before the rocky mass and calling it by name, -he used towards it insulting and taunting epithets, professing to -hold it responsible for the drought that was distressing the land. He -concluded his tirade by discharging his rifle point blank against -the face of the rock, resulting in the detachment of a considerable -fragment. - -The vaqueros in the employ of Mr. S.----, who were assisting in the -hunt, horrified at the sacreligious act, at once put spurs to their -horses and made off, predicting the direst consequences from the rash -act of Mr. S----. - -Now for the denouement: Within about ten days of this occurrence, the -valley, on one side of which Mr. S---- had his residence, was visited -by a violent rain-storm--such as would in popular speech be termed a -cloud-burst. There was a mighty freshet, the waters of which reached -so high as to flood his garden and threaten the safety of his house, -which he saved only by the most strenuous exertions. The land which -had been his garden was almost entirely washed away and in its place -was deposited a pell-mell of stones. - -Needless to say, that, by the natives, this incident was and is -regarded to this day as conclusive evidence of the divine power -of Ku-mauna and of his wrath at the audacious person who insulted -him. Special significance is attached to the fact that as part of -Ku-mauna's reprisal the place that had been a garden was turned into -a field of rocks. The only wonder is that Mr. S---- got off with so -light a punishment. - -[437] Kani-a-hiku, a place-name--that of a village in the remote -valley of Wai-manu--here used, apparently, for its meaning. To analyze -its meaning, Kani = a sound, a voice, probably a bird-song; Hiku, a -celebrated kupua, the mother of the famous mythical hero Mawi. It is -said that when the wind, locally known as the Kapae, but more commonly -named the Ho'olua--the same as our trade-wind--blew gently from the -ocean, the listening ears of Kani-a-hiku heard, in the distance, -the sound of hula drums and other rude instruments mingling with the -voices of men chanting the songs of the hula. This seems to be the -kani referred to. - -[438] Wahine ai lehua, Pele. Who else would it be? - -[439] Unu kupukupu (also written, it is said, haunu kupukupu), a -hummock or natural rock-pile, such as would be selected by fishermen, -with the addition, perhaps, of a few stones, as an altar on which to -lay their offering and before which to utter their prayers. Kupukupu -indicates the efficacy of such an altar as a luck-bringer. - -[440] Pu'u-lena, a wind felt at Kilauea that blew from Puna. The word -lena, yellow, suggests the sulphurous fumes that must have added to -it their taint at such time as the wind passed over the volcanic pit. - -[441] Ku-hala-kai, a plentiful fall of rain. - -[442] Ku-hulu-ku, a chilling of the atmosphere. - -[443] Pu'uku-akahi, Pu'uku-alua, names applied to hills on one or -the other side of the fire-pit, whence seem to come those sonorous -puffing or blowing sounds that accompany the surging of the fires. - -[444] Kua-loi. This is probably shortened from the full form -Kua-loiloi. The reference is to a law, or custom, which forbade any -one to approach Pele from behind, or to stand behind her. He kua -loiloi ko Pele, the meaning of which is, Pele has a fastidious back. - -[445] Ka-hoa-lii, literally, companion of kings; the shark-god, -a relation of Pele, who occupied a section of the plateau on the -northwestern side of the caldera, a place so sacred that the smoke -and flames of the volcano were not permitted to trespass there. - -[446] Maiau pololei, land shells found on trees, generally called -pupu-kanioi. - -[447] Kanaka loloa, Ku-pulupulu, one of the gods of the canoe-makers; -here spoken of as a tall man in contradistinction, perhaps, to the -dwarfish Kini-akua, who were his followers. - -[448] Kuli-pe'e-nui, a deity, or an idealization, of a lava flow. The -feature that seems to be emphasized is the stumbling, crawling, -motion, which as seen in a flow, may be compared to the awkward, -ataxic movement of one whose knees are dislocated and leg-bones broken. - -[449] Pi'i-kea, the god of the roaches, who is described as given -to making certain tapping motions with his head which, I believe, -are practiced by the roach at the present time. - -[450] Mahao'o, an epithet applied to a dog that shows a patch of -yellow hairs on each side of his face. It has somewhat the force of -our expression, breathing out flames. - -[451] Ama wa'a. The commotion in Kilauea is here compared to the -upsetting of the canoe's outrigger (ama). When an outriggered canoe -capsizes the outrigger, ama, as a rule, lifts out of the water. - -[452] Wa'a. The reference seems to be to the masses of solid lava -that, not infrequently may be seen to break off from the wall of the -fire-pit and float away on the surface of the molten lake, even as -an iceberg floats in the ocean. - -[453] Na'ena'e, said of an object that looks small from a distance. The -use of the particle emphatic o, placed before this word, implies that -it performs the office of a proper name, here a place-name. Such a -use of the particle emphatic before a noun not a proper name indicates -that the word is used as an abstract term. - -[454] Lama kau oni'oni'o. When two strings of kukui nuts are bound -together to form one torch, the light given by it is said to be of -varying colors. The word oni'oni'o alludes to this fact. - -[455] Kukulu a awa, said of those in the rear of the company that -came against Lohiau. I cannot learn that this is a military term. - -[456] Kai-a-ka-hulu-manu, literally, the sea of the bird feathers. Some -claim this as being the same as the Kai-a-ka-hinali'i; others, and -I think rightly, claim that it was a distinct flood that occurred at -a later period and that destroyed all birds and flying things. - -[457] Opiopi. The waves of the sea in the season of Makali'i are -compared to the wrinkles in a mat, the contrast with those of the -Kai-a-ka-hulu-manu, and the kai a ka pohaku. - -[458] Noho, a seat, or to sit. Here used for the people there living. - -[459] Kua o ka makani (literally, at the back of the wind). Koolau, -the windward side of an island, was its kua, back. The whole line -contains an ingenious reference to the manner of fire-lighting. When -the smouldering spark from the fire-sticks has been received on a -bunch of dry grass, it is waved to and fro to make it ignite. To the -old-fashioned Hawaiian familiar with this manner of fire-making this -figure is full of meaning. - -[460] Ulu o ka La, the figure of the Sun as it touched the horizon, -or its glare. - -[461] Akua, literally, a god. This is a generic term and includes -beings that we would call heroes, as well as devils and demons. - -[462] Ka-wai-hoa, the southern point of Niihau. - -[463] Hoaka-lei, a hill on Niihau. - -[464] Kiu, the name of a wind. - -[465] Makalii, Kaelo and Ka-ulua are cold months. Lohiau found them -hot enough. - -[466] Ha'aha'a, literally, hanging low. I am reminded of an old song -uttered, it is said, by a hero from the top of Kauwiki hill, in Hana, -Maui: "Aina ua, lani ha'aha'a." Land of rain, where the heavens hang -(ever) low. - -[467] Wai-wela-wela, a hot lake in lower Puna. - -[468] Ko'olau, a term applied generally to the windward side of an -island, which was, of course, the stormy side. The expression au -Ko'olau, or Ko'olau weather, is one of great significance. - -[469] E ki'i mai oe ia'u; eia au la i ke au a ka hewahewa. - -[470] Lawakua, an intimate companion, a friend. - -[471] Ua a ka lipoa, a fine, cold rain; a Scotch mist. - -[472] Lala, to bask in the sunlight. - -[473] Oma'o-lala, a place in upper Ola'a, named from the bird oma'o. - -[474] Aina i ka houpu a Kane, a proverbial expression applied to Puna, -signifying the affection in which Puna was held. - -[475] A'aka, an ocean cave (definition not given in the dictionary). - -[476] Nawele ka maka o Hina-ulu-ohi'a. By metonymy, a figure of speech -for which the Hawaiian poets showed great fondness, the name of the -goddess, or superior being, Hina-ulu-ohi'a, is here used instead of -the fruit which seems to have been her emblem. This fruit, the ohi'a -puakea, is a variety of the ohi'a ai, or mountain apple, as it is -commonly called. The common variety is of a deep red color shading -into purple; but this variety, departing from the usual rule, is of -a pale lemon color. This pale variety shows a faint pink or reddish -ring about the maka, or eye where the flower was implanted. The poet's -fancy evidently makes a comparison between this delicate aureole and -the dim glow by which the volcanic fire made itself perceived in its -periphery at Kahiki. - -[477] Kahaea, a pile of white cumulus clouds, or a single large cloud, -which was regarded by weather prophets, soothsayers and diviners as -a significant portent. - -[478] Ku-lani-ha-ko'i. The old Hawaiians imagined that somewhere in the -heavens was an immense reservoir of water, and that a heavy downpour -of rain was due to the breaking of its banks. When the clouds of -storm and rain gathered thick and black, they saw in this phenomenon -a confirmation of their belief, which gained double assurance when -the clouds discharged their watery contents. - -[479] Eleua ... Eleao. When a Hawaiian house had a door at each end, -the door at one end was named Ele-ua, that at the other end Ele-ao. - -[480] Kula-manu. A plain or tract of land that was flooded in wet -weather and thus converted for a time into a resort for water-fowl, -was termed a kula-manu or bird plain. - -[481] Wahi'a ka lani. This passive form of the verb has here the -force of entreaty almost equivalent to the imperative. The opening -here spoken of was the parting and drawing aside of the dark clouds -that shut in the heavens, an opening that would be equivalent to the -restoration of peace and good will. - -[482] Ku-lili-ka-ua, the name applied to a grove of pandanus in Puna. - -[483] Pohaku-loa, the name of a rocky ledge or cliff in Puna. - -[484] Lau-ahea. This was a deceitful voice, a vocal Will-o'-the-wisp, -that was sometimes heard by travelers and that enticed them into -the wilderness or thicket there to be entrapped in some lua meke or -fathomless pit. - -[485] Kuku-ena, a sister of Pele who, like Kahili-opua, was a physician -and of a benevolent disposition. She was wont to act as the guide to -travelers who had their way in the mazes of a wilderness. So soon, -however, as the traveler had come clear into a clear place and was -able to orient himself, she modestly disappeared. - -[486] Ku kihikihi, to stand cornerwise or edgewise. In the ebullition -that stirs the mass of a lava lake at seemingly rhythmical intervals -the congealed crust that has formed on the surface is seen to break -up, become tilted on edge, and then be sucked down into the depths -by the vortex of the lava-pit. The allusion here is to the tilting -of the plate on edge in this wonderful phenomenon. - -[487] Olohe. This is explained and described as meaning a spectral -appearance of human figures and of objects animate and inanimate -moving about in the firmament. The description given of it almost -leads one to think it a mirage or fata morgana. - -[488] Kuahiwi haoa, a term applied in Kau to a forest-clump which a -devastating lava flow has spared, after having laid waste the country -on all sides of it. - -[489] Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i, Hiiaka of the bounding billow. The number -of the sisters in whose names that of Hiiaka formed a part was -considerable, as may be inferred from the fact that the names here -mentioned do not include the whole list of them. - -[490] Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-enaena, Hiiaka of the burning flower. Her emblem -was the little budlike pea-blossom flame. This name is sometimes given -as Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-aneane, a more delicate but less striking epithet. - -[491] Hiiaka-noho-lae, Hiiaka who dwells on the cape. She was -recognized by a trickle of blood on the forehead. - -[492] O ka la ko luna. O ka pahoehoe ko lalo. The sun overhead. The -lava below. - -[493] Aohe o kahi nana oluna o ka pali. Iho mai a lalo nei; ike i ke -au nui me ke au iki, he alo a he alo; nana i ka makemake. The exact -meaning of ke au iki and ke au nui is not clear. - -[494] Keehi ... e nalo kapua'i. I am informed that Hawaiians, in order -to conceal their goings, would erase their footprints by blurring -them with their feet. - -[495] Onohi ula i ka lani, a fragment of a rainbow. - -[496] Lele kapu i kai. This may be put,--the old order has passed. - -[497] Hoole akua, hoole mana. (To deny God, to deny supernatural -power). It thus appears that the old Hawaiians were not unacquainted -with those phases of skepticism that have flourished in all philosophic -times. - -[498] Ho'o-malau, to treat one's religious duties, or solemn things, -with scorn. - -[499] Ho'o-maloka, to be neglectful of one's religious duties, or of -solemn things. In old times, how often did the writer hear the term -ho'o-maloka applied as a stigma to those who persistently neglected -and showed indifference to the services and ordinances of the church. - -[500] Apapa-nu'u, the under-world and its spiritual powers. - -[501] Apapa-lani, the heavens and their spiritual powers. - -[502] Mano-ka-lani-po. This distinguished name was borne by that one of -Kaua'i's kings who preceded its last independent monarch, Ka-umu-alii, -by fourteen generations, which would bring his reign in the first half -of the fifteenth century. He has the honor, unique among Hawaiian -kings, of having his name affixed as a sobriquet to the island that -was his kingdom. Whether the use of his name in this connection, -apparently as a god, is to be regarded as antedating its occurrence -in the Ulu genealogy (given by Fornander. See The Polynesian Race; -vol. I, p. 195.), or whether, on the other hand, it is to be considered -as an apotheosis of a name justly held in veneration, we cannot decide. - -[503] Pahu-kapu a ka leo. The best-informed and most thoughtful -among the Hawaiian authorities have poorly defined and contradictory -notions as to the meaning of this term. Its literal meaning may be -given as sacred (or tabu) pillar. Mr. Tregear, in his incomparable -Maori Comparative Dictionary, gives one meaning of the word to be -sanctuary. One thoughtful Hawaiian defines it as a pillar, such as Pele -set up, due regard for which demanded silence. Another, equally well -informed, defines it as an edict, or canon. To the writer it seems more -logical and safer to adopt the material view regarding this phrase. - -[504] Ala hele ... ala muku, (literally, a short path or road). This -ala hele ... ala muku was probably the rainbow. It is said in Hawaiian -story that when Hiiaka came down from the cave where she found the -body of Lohiau she used a rainbow as her way of descent. In an old -mele occurs this line: O ke anuenue ke ala o Kaha'i. The rainbow was -the path of Kaha'i. - -[505] Ki ho'iho'i. Hawaiian authorities differ as to the meaning of -this phrase. After much cogitation and search, I concluded that the -word ki has the same root-meaning as i, to utter. (I find myself -supported in such an interpretation by no less an authority than -Edward Tregear. Maori Comparative Dictionary.) - -[506] Kai oki'a. Hawaiian authorities are quite at sea as to the -meaning of these words. I think it means that the ocean is a gulf -that swallows up and destroys. A very stringent tabu, says one, -that regulated the diet, cutting off bananas and the like. - -[507] Kua a. Pele is said to have had a back that was so hot that any -fabric laid upon it was reduced to ashes. It was also said to be tabu -for any one to approach Pele from behind. - -[508] A calabash, often covered with a net, used by a fisherman to -hold his spare hooks and lines and, by the traveler, his belongings. - - - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Pele and Hiiaka, by Nathaniel Bright Emerson - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PELE AND HIIAKA *** - -***** This file should be named 60279-8.txt or 60279-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/2/7/60279/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/60279-8.zip b/old/60279-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 47a7b13..0000000 --- a/old/60279-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h.zip b/old/60279-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0ba6873..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/60279-h.htm b/old/60279-h/60279-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 241c319..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/60279-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,17522 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html -PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/loose.dtd"> -<!-- This HTML file has been automatically generated from an XML source on 2019-09-10T20:40:19Z using SAXON HE 9.9.0.1 . --> -<html lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1"> -<title>Pele and Hiiaka: A Myth from Hawaii</title> -<meta name="generator" content="tei2html.xsl, see https://github.com/jhellingman/tei2html"> -<meta name="author" content="Nathaniel Bright Emerson (1839–1915)"> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/frontcover.jpg"> -<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/"> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Nathaniel Bright Emerson (1839–1915)"> -<meta name="DC.Title" content="Pele and Hiiaka: A Myth from Hawaii"> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en"> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html"> -<meta name="DC.Publisher" content="Project Gutenberg"> -<meta name="DC:Subject" content="#####"> -<style type="text/css"> -body { -font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif; -font-size: 100%; -line-height: 1.2em; -text-align: left; -} -.div0 { -padding-top: 5.6em; -} -.div1 { -padding-top: 4.8em; -} -.div2 { -padding-top: 3.6em; -} -.div3, .div4, .div5 { -padding-top: 2.4em; -} -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6, .h1, .h2, .h3, .h4 { -clear: both; -font-style: normal; -text-transform: none; -} -h3, .h3 { -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.2em; -} -h3.label { -font-size: 1em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -h4, .h4 { -font-size: 1em; -line-height: 1.2em; -} -.alignleft { -text-align: left; -} -.alignright { -text-align: right; -} -.alignblock { -text-align: justify; -} -p.tb, hr.tb, .par.tb { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -text-align: center; -} -p.argument, p.note, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.note, .par.tocArgument { -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -text-indent: 0; -} -p.argument, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.tocArgument { -margin: 1.58em 10%; -} -td.tocDivNum { -vertical-align: top; -} -td.tocPageNum { -vertical-align: bottom; -} -.opener, .address { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -} -.addrline { -margin-top: 0; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -.dateline { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -text-align: right; -} -.salute { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-left: 3.58em; -text-indent: -2em; -} -.signed { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-left: 3.58em; -text-indent: -2em; -} -.epigraph { -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -width: 60%; -margin-left: auto; -} -.epigraph span.bibl { -display: block; -text-align: right; -} -.trailer { -clear: both; -padding-top: 2.4em; -padding-bottom: 1.6em; -} -span.abbr, abbr { -white-space: nowrap; -} -span.parnum { -font-weight: bold; -} -span.corr, span.gap { -border-bottom: 1px dotted red; -} -span.num, span.trans, span.trans { -border-bottom: 1px dotted gray; -} -span.measure { -border-bottom: 1px dotted green; -} -.ex { -letter-spacing: 0.2em; -} -.sc { -font-variant: small-caps; -} -.asc { -font-variant: small-caps; -text-transform: lowercase; -} -.uc { -text-transform: uppercase; -} -.tt { -font-family: monospace; -} -.underline { -text-decoration: underline; -} -sup { -line-height: 6pt; -} -.overline, .overtilde { -text-decoration: overline; -} -.rm { -font-style: normal; -} -.red { -color: red; -} -hr { -clear: both; -height: 1px; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -margin-top: 1em; -text-align: center; -width: 45%; -} -.aligncenter { -text-align: center; -} -h1, h2, .h1, .h2 { -font-size: 1.44em; -line-height: 1.5em; -} -h1.label, h2.label { -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -h5, h6 { -font-size: 1em; -font-style: italic; -line-height: 1em; -} -p, .par { -text-indent: 0; -} -p.firstlinecaps:first-line, .par.firstlinecaps:first-line { -text-transform: uppercase; -} -.hangq { -text-indent: -0.32em; -} -.hangqq { -text-indent: -0.40em; -} -.hangqqq { -text-indent: -0.71em; -} -p.dropcap:first-letter, .par.dropcap:first-letter { -float: left; -clear: left; -margin: 0em 0.05em 0 0; -padding: 0px; -line-height: 0.8em; -font-size: 420%; -vertical-align: super; -} -blockquote, p.quote, div.blockquote, div.argument, .par.quote { -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin: 1.58em 5%; -} -.pagenum a, a.noteref:hover, a.pseudonoteref:hover, a.hidden:hover, a.hidden { -text-decoration: none; -} -.advertisement, .advertisements { -background-color: #FFFEE0; -border: black 1px dotted; -color: #000; -margin: 2em 5%; -padding: 1em; -} -.footnotes .body, .footnotes .div1 { -padding: 0; -} -.fnarrow { -color: #AAAAAA; -font-weight: bold; -text-decoration: none; -} -a.noteref, a.pseudonoteref { -font-size: 80%; -text-decoration: none; -vertical-align: 0.25em; -} -.displayfootnote { -display: none; -} -div.footnotes { -font-size: 80%; -margin-top: 1em; -padding: 0; -} -hr.fnsep { -margin-left: 0; -margin-right: 0; -text-align: left; -width: 25%; -} -p.footnote, .par.footnote { -margin-bottom: 0.5em; -margin-top: 0.5em; -} -p.footnote .label, .par.footnote .label { -float: left; -width: 2em; -height: 12pt; -display: block; -} -.apparatusnote { -text-decoration: none; -} -table.tocList { -width: 100%; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -border-width: 0; -border-collapse: collapse; -} -td.tocPageNum, td.tocDivNum { -text-align: right; -min-width: 10%; -border-width: 0; -} -td.tocDivNum { -padding-left: 0; -padding-right: 0.5em; -} -td.tocPageNum { -padding-left: 0.5em; -padding-right: 0; -} -td.tocDivTitle { -width: auto; -} -p.tocPart, .par.tocPart { -margin: 1.58em 0%; -font-variant: small-caps; -} -p.tocChapter, .par.tocChapter { -margin: 1.58em 0%; -} -p.tocSection, .par.tocSection { -margin: 0.7em 5%; -} -table.tocList td { -vertical-align: top; -} -table.tocList td.tocPageNum { -vertical-align: bottom; -} -table.inner { -display: inline-table; -border-collapse: collapse; -width: 100%; -} -td.itemNum { -text-align: right; -min-width: 5%; -padding-right: 0.8em; -} -td.innerContainer { -padding: 0; -margin: 0; -} -.index { -font-size: 80%; -} -.indextoc { -text-align: center; -} -.transcribernote { -background-color: #DDE; -border: black 1px dotted; -color: #000; -font-family: sans-serif; -font-size: 80%; -margin: 2em 5%; -padding: 1em; -} -.correctiontable { -width: 75%; -} -.width20 { -width: 20%; -} -.width40 { -width: 40%; -} -p.smallprint, li.smallprint, .par.smallprint { -color: #666666; -font-size: 80%; -} -span.musictime { -vertical-align: middle; -display: inline-block; -text-align: center; -} -span.musictime, span.musictime span.top, span.musictime span.bottom { -padding: 1px 0.5px; -font-size: xx-small; -font-weight: bold; -line-height: 0.7em; -} -span.musictime span.bottom { -display: block; -} -ul { -list-style-type: none; -} -.splitListTable { -margin-left: 0; -} -li.numberedItem, td.numberedItem { -text-indent: -3em; -} -li span.itemNumber { -float: left; -position: relative; -left: -3.5em; -width: 3em; -display: inline-block; -text-align: right; -} -.itemGroupTable { -border-collapse: collapse; -margin-left: 0; -} -.itemGroupTable td { -padding: 0; -margin: 0; -vertical-align: middle; -} -.itemGroupBrace { -padding: 0 0.5em !important; -} -.titlePage { -border: #DDDDDD 2px solid; -margin: 3em 0% 7em 0%; -padding: 5em 10% 6em 10%; -text-align: center; -} -.titlePage .docTitle { -line-height: 3.5em; -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -font-weight: bold; -} -.titlePage .docTitle .mainTitle { -font-size: 1.8em; -} -.titlePage .docTitle .subTitle, .titlePage .docTitle .seriesTitle, -.titlePage .docTitle .volumeTitle { -font-size: 1.44em; -} -.titlePage .byline { -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.72em; -} -.titlePage .byline .docAuthor { -font-size: 1.2em; -font-weight: bold; -} -.titlePage .figure { -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.titlePage .docImprint { -margin: 4em 0% 0em 0%; -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.72em; -} -.titlePage .docImprint .docDate { -font-size: 1.2em; -font-weight: bold; -} -div.figure { -text-align: center; -} -.figure { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.floatLeft { -float: left; -margin: 10px 10px 10px 0; -} -.floatRight { -float: right; -margin: 10px 0 10px 10px; -} -p.figureHead, .par.figureHead { -font-size: 100%; -text-align: center; -} -.figAnnotation { -font-size: 80%; -position: relative; -margin: 0 auto; -} -.figTopLeft, .figBottomLeft { -float: left; -} -.figTop, .figBottom { -} -.figTopRight, .figBottomRight { -float: right; -} -.figure p, .figure .par { -font-size: 80%; -margin-top: 0; -text-align: center; -} -img { -border-width: 0; -} -td.galleryFigure { -text-align: center; -vertical-align: middle; -} -td.galleryCaption { -text-align: center; -vertical-align: top; -} -.lgouter { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -display: table; -} -.lg { -text-align: left; -padding: .5em 0% .5em 0%; -} -.lg h4, .lgouter h4 { -font-weight: normal; -} -.lg .lineNum, .sp .lineNum, .lgouter .lineNum { -color: #777; -font-size: 90%; -left: 16%; -margin: 0; -position: absolute; -text-align: center; -text-indent: 0; -top: auto; -width: 1.75em; -} -p.line, .par.line { -margin: 0 0% 0 0%; -} -span.hemistich { -visibility: hidden; -} -.verseNum { -font-weight: bold; -} -.speaker { -font-weight: bold; -margin-bottom: 0.4em; -} -.sp .line { -margin: 0 10%; -text-align: left; -} -.castlist, .castitem { -list-style-type: none; -} -.castGroupTable { -border-collapse: collapse; -margin-left: 0; -} -.castGroupTable td { -padding: 0; -margin: 0; -vertical-align: middle; -} -.castGroupBrace { -padding: 0 0.5em !important; -} -body { -padding: 1.58em 16%; -} -.pagenum { -display: inline; -font-size: 70%; -font-style: normal; -margin: 0; -padding: 0; -position: absolute; -right: 1%; -text-align: right; -} -.marginnote { -font-size: 0.8em; -height: 0; -left: 1%; -line-height: 1.2em; -position: absolute; -text-indent: 0; -width: 14%; -text-align: left; -} -.cut-in-left-note { -font-size: 0.8em; -left: 1%; -line-height: 1.2em; -float: left; -text-indent: 0; -width: 14%; -text-align: left; -padding: 0.8em; -padding-left: 0; -} -.cut-in-right-note { -font-size: 0.8em; -left: 1%; -line-height: 1.2em; -float: right; -text-indent: 0; -width: 14%; -text-align: right; -padding: 0.8em; -padding-right: 0; -} -span.tocPageNum, span.flushright { -position: absolute; -right: 16%; -top: auto; -} -.pglink, .catlink, .exlink, .wplink, .biblink, .seclink { -background-repeat: no-repeat; -background-position: right center; -} -.pglink { -background-image: url(images/book.png); -padding-right: 18px; -} -.catlink { -background-image: url(images/card.png); -padding-right: 17px; -} -.exlink, .wplink, .biblink, .seclink { -background-image: url(images/external.png); -padding-right: 13px; -} -.pglink:hover { -background-color: #DCFFDC; -} -.catlink:hover { -background-color: #FFFFDC; -} -.exlink:hover, .wplink:hover, .biblink:hover { -background-color: #FFDCDC; -} -body { -background: #FFFFFF; -font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif; -} -body, a.hidden { -color: black; -} -h1, .h1 { -padding-bottom: 5em; -} -h1, h2, .h1, .h2 { -text-align: center; -font-variant: small-caps; -font-weight: normal; -} -p.byline { -text-align: center; -font-style: italic; -margin-bottom: 2em; -} -.figureHead, .noteref, .pseudonoteref, .marginnote, p.legend, .verseNum { -color: #660000; -} -.rightnote, .pagenum, .linenum, .pagenum a { -color: #AAAAAA; -} -a.hidden:hover, a.noteref:hover, a.pseudonoteref:hover { -color: red; -} -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6 { -font-weight: normal; -} -table { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.tablecaption { -text-align: center; -} -.arab { font-family: Scheherazade, serif; } -.aran { font-family: 'Awami Nastaliq', serif; } -.grek { font-family: 'Galatia SIL', serif; } -.hebr { font-family: Shlomo, 'Ezra SIL', serif; } -.syrc { font-family: 'Serto Jerusalem', serif; } -.pagenum, .linenum { -speak: none; -}</style> -<style type="text/css"> -/* CSS rules generated from rendition elements in TEI file */ -.lgouter { -margin-left: 4em; -} -.transh { -margin-left: 8em; -} -/* CSS rules generated from @rend attributes in TEI file */ -.cover-imagewidth { -width:494px; -} -.titlepage-imagewidth { -width:473px; -} -.frontispiecewidth { -width:474px; -} -.signaturewidth { -width:367px; -} -.xd29e160 { -text-align:center; -} -.ornamentwidth { -width:78px; -} -.xd29e185 { -background: url(images/initial-t.png) no-repeat top left; -padding-top: 5px; -} -.xd29e185init { -float: left; -width: 100px; -height: 95px; -background: url(images/initial-t.png) no-repeat; -background-position: 0px -5px; -text-align: right; -color: white; -font-size: 1px; -} -.xd29e212 { -background: url(images/initial-a.png) no-repeat top left; -padding-top: 5px; -} -.xd29e212init { -float: left; -width: 100px; -height: 95px; -background: url(images/initial-a.png) no-repeat; -background-position: 0px -5px; -text-align: right; -color: white; -font-size: 1px; -} -.p001width { -width:720px; -} -.xd29e1243 { -text-indent:4em; -} -.note54 { -font-size:smaller; -} -.p097width { -width:720px; -} -.xd29e5002 { -text-indent:2em; -} -.p144width { -width:414px; -} -.p160width { -width:366px; -} -.p176width { -width:720px; -} -.xd29e11295 { -text-align:center; -} -@media handheld { -.xd29e185 { -background-image: none; -padding-top: 0; -} -.xd29e185init { -float: none; -width: auto; -height: auto; -background-image: none; -text-align: right; -color: inherit; -font-size: inherit; -} -.xd29e212 { -background-image: none; -padding-top: 0; -} -.xd29e212init { -float: none; -width: auto; -height: auto; -background-image: none; -text-align: right; -color: inherit; -font-size: inherit; -} -} -/* CSS rules copied from @style attributes in TEI file */ -</style> -</head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Pele and Hiiaka, by Nathaniel Bright Emerson - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll -have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using -this ebook. - - - -Title: Pele and Hiiaka - A Myth From Hawaii - -Author: Nathaniel Bright Emerson - -Release Date: September 11, 2019 [EBook #60279] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PELE AND HIIAKA *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - -</pre> - -<div class="front"> -<div class="div1 cover"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody"> -<p class="first"></p> -<div class="figure cover-imagewidth"><img src="images/frontcover.jpg" alt="Original Front Cover." width="494" height="720"></div><p> -</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 titlepage"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody"> -<p class="first"></p> -<div class="figure titlepage-imagewidth"><img src="images/titlepage.png" alt="Original Title Page." width="473" height="720"></div><p> -</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 frontispiece"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody"> -<p class="first"></p> -<div class="figure frontispiecewidth" id="frontispiece"><img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="N. B. Emerson." width="474" height="720"></div><p> -</p> -<div class="figure signaturewidth"><img src="images/signature.png" alt="Signature: N. B. Emerson." width="367" height="65"></div><p> -</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="titlePage"> -<div class="docTitle"> -<div class="mainTitle">PELE AND HIIAKA</div> -<div class="subTitle"><i>A Myth From Hawaii</i></div> -</div> -<div class="byline"><span class="sc">By</span> -<br> -<span class="docAuthor">NATHANIEL B. EMERSON</span>, A. M., M. D. -<br> -HONOLULU, HAWAII -<br> -Author of The Long Voyages of the Ancient Hawaiians, and of Unwritten Literature of -Hawaii, Translator of David Malo’s Hawaiian Antiquities</div> -<div class="docImprint">PRINTED BY -<br> -Honolulu Star-Bulletin Limited -<br> -<span class="docDate">1915</span></div> -</div> -<p></p> -<div class="div1 copyright"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody"> -<p class="first xd29e160">Copyright, 1915, by -</p> -<p class="xd29e160">N. B. EMERSON. -</p> -<p class="xd29e160">Published March, 1915. -</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 dedication"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody"> -<p class="first xd29e160">TO<br> -HER MAJESTY LILIUOKALANI<br> -AND<br> -HER BELOVED HAWAIIAN<br> -PEOPLE -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure ornamentwidth"><img src="images/ornament.png" alt="Ornament." width="78" height="49"></div><p> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pbv" href="#pbv">V</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="pre" class="div1 preface"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">PREFACE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd29e185"><span class="xd29e185init">T</span>he story of Pele and her sister Hiiaka stands at the fountain-head of Hawaiian myth -and is the matrix from which the unwritten literature of Hawaii drew its life-blood. -The material for the elaboration of this story has, in part, been found in serial -contributions to the Hawaiian newspapers during the last few decades; in part, gathered -by interviews with the men and women of the older regime, in whose memory it has been -stored and, again, in part, it has been supplied by papers solicited from intelligent -Hawaiians. The information contained in the notes has been extracted by <i>viva voce</i> appeal to Hawaiians themselves. These last two sources of information will soon be -no longer available. -</p> -<p>Merely as a story, this myth of Pele and her kindred may be deemed to have no compelling -merit that should attract one to its reading. The cycle of world-myth already gathered -from the rising to the setting of the sun, from the north pole to the south pole, -is quite vast enough, and far in excess of the power of any one scholar to master -and digest. It contains enough pretty stories, in all conscience, to satisfy the demands -of the whole raft of storiologists and penny-a-liners, ever on the alert to cram the -public with new sensations, without making it necessary to levy upon Hawaii for her -little contribution. -</p> -<p>It is not from a disposition to pander to any such appetite that the writer has drudged -through many long years in collecting and giving literary shape to the material herein -presented. The people who settled the Hawaiian group of islands are recognized as -having occupied a unique station, one so far removed from the center and vortex of -Polynesian activity as to enable them to cast a highly important side-light on many -of the problems yet unsolved, that are of interest to ethnologists and philologists -and that still enshroud the Polynesian race. -</p> -<p>Hawaii rejoiced in a Kamehameha, who, with a strong hand, welded its discordant political -elements into one body and made of it a nation. But it was denied a Homer capable -of voicing its greatest epic in one song. The myth of the volcanic queen, like every -other important Hawaiian myth, has been handled by many poets and raconteurs, each -from his own point of view, influenced, no doubt, by local environment; but there -never stood <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd29e193" href="#xd29e193">VI</a>]</span>forth one singer with the supreme power to symphonize the jarring notes and combine -them into one concordant whole. This fact is a tribute to the independent attitude -of Hawaii’s geographical units as well as to its scattered minstrelsy. -</p> -<p>This book does not offer itself as a complete history of Pele; it does not even assume -to present all the oli, mele, and pule that deal with the great name of Pele. There -were important events in her life that will receive but incidental mention. Of such -is the story of Pele’s relations with the swine-god Kama-pua’a. As indicated in the -title, the author confines his attention almost wholly to the story of Pele’s relations -with Prince Lohiau of Haena, in which the girl Hiiaka became involved as an accessory. -</p> -<p>It was inevitable that such a myth as that of Pele should draw to it and, like an -ocean-reef, become the stranding ground of a great mass of flotsam and jetsam poetry -and story. Especially was this true of those passional fragments of Hawaiian mele -and oli, which, without this, would not easily have found a concrete object to which -they might attach themselves. -</p> -<p>It matters not whether the poet-philosopher, deep pondering on the hot things of love, -hit upon Pele as the most striking and appropriate character to serve his purpose -and to wear his garment of passionate song and story, or, whether his mind, working -more objectively, took Nature’s suggestion and came to realize that, in the wild play -of the volcanic forces, he had exemplified before him a mighty parable of tempestuous -love. Certain it is that the volcano was antecedent to the poet and his musings, and -it seems more reasonable to suppose that from it came the first suggestion and that -his mind, as by a flash of inspiration, began its subjective work as the result of -what he saw going on before his eyes. -</p> -<p>The Hawaiian to whose memory was committed the keeping of an old time mele regarded -it as a sacred trust, to be transmitted in its integrity; and he was inclined to look -upon every different and contradictory version of that mele as, in a sense, an infringement -of his preserve, a desecration of that sacred thing which had been entrusted to him. -It resulted from this that such a thing as a company of haku-mele (poets or song-makers) -conferring together for the purpose of settling upon one authoritative version of -a historic mele was an impossibility. -</p> -<p>It is a misfortune when the myth-cycle of any people or country is invaded for exploitation -by that class of writers whose sole object is to pander, or cater—to use a softer -term—to the public <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd29e201" href="#xd29e201">VII</a>]</span>taste for novelty and sensation, before that cycle has been canvassed and reported -upon by students who approach it in a truthful yet sympathetic spirit. In other words: -plain exposition should come before sensational exploitation. To reverse the order -would be as undesirable as to have Münchausen gain the ear of the public before Mungo -Park, Livingston, Stanley, Cook, or Vancouver had blazed the way and taken their observations. -</p> -<p>Fortunately for Hawaii, the spirit of the times has set its face like a flint against -this sort of sensation-mongering, and if a Münchausen were now to claim the public -ear he would have the searchlight of scientific investigation turned upon him as pitilessly -as it was done in the case of an alleged claim to the discovery of the north pole. -</p> -<p>It is a satisfaction to the author, after having accomplished his pioneer work of -opening up a new domain, to bid the public enter in and enjoy the delicious lehua -parks once claimed by the girl Hiiaka as her own; and he can assure them that there -yet remain many coverts that are full of charm which are to this day unravaged by -the fires of Pele. -</p> -<p>Thanks, many thanks, are due from the author—and from us all—to the men and women -of Hawaiian birth whose tenacious memories have served as the custodians of the material -herein set forth, but who have ungrudgingly made us welcome to these remainder biscuits -of mythological song and story, which, but for them, would have been swallowed up -in the grave, unvoiced and unrecorded. -</p> -<p class="signed">N. B. EMERSON. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd29e209" href="#xd29e209">IX</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="intro" class="div1 introduction"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">INTRODUCTION</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd29e212"><span class="xd29e212init">A</span>ccording to Hawaiian myth, Pele, the volcanic fire-queen and the chief architect of -the Hawaiian group, was a foreigner, born in the mystical land of Kuai-he-lani, a -land not rooted and anchored to one spot, but that floated free like the Fata Morgana, -and that showed itself at times to the eyes of mystics, poets and seers, a garden -land, clad with the living glory of trees and habitations—a vision to warm the imagination. -The region was known as Kahiki (Kukulu o Kahiki), a name that connotes Java and that -is associated with the Asiatic cradle of the Polynesian race. -</p> -<p>Pele’s mother was Haumea, a name that crops up as an ancestor in the hoary antiquity -of the Hawaiian people, and she was reputed to be the daughter of Kane-hoa-lani. -</p> -<p>Pele was ambitious from childhood and from the earliest age made it her practice to -stick close to her mother’s fireplace in company with the fire-keeper Lono-makua, -ever watchful of his actions, studious of his methods—an apprenticeship well fitted -to serve her in good stead such time as she was to become Hawaii’s volcanic fire-queen. -This conduct drew upon Pele the suspicion and illwill of her elder sister Na-maka-o-ka-ha’i, -a sea-goddess, who, fathoming the latent ambition of Pele, could not fail to perceive -that its attainment would result in great commotion and disturbance in their home-land. -</p> -<p>Her fears and prognostications proved true. Namaka, returning from one of her expeditions -across the sea, found that Pele, taking advantage of her absence, had erupted a fiery -deluge and smothered a portion of the home-land with aä. -</p> -<p>It would have gone hard with Pele; but mother Haumea bade her take refuge in the fold -(<i lang="haw">pola</i>) of Ka-moho-alii’s malo. Now this elder brother of Pele was a deity of great power -and authority, a terrible character, hedged about with tabus that restricted and made -difficult the approach of his enemies. Such a refuge could only be temporary, and -safety was to be assured only by Pele’s removal from her home in the South land, and -that meant flight. It was accomplished in the famed mythical canoe Honua-i-a-kea. -</p> -<p>The company was a distinguished one, including such godlike beings as Ka-moho-alii, -Kane-apua, Kane-milo-hai and many <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd29e224" href="#xd29e224">X</a>]</span>other relations of Pele, the youngest, but not the least important, of whom was the -girl Hiiaka, destined to be the heroine of the story here unfolded and of whom it -was said that she was born into the world as a clot of blood out of the posterior -fontanelle (<i lang="haw">nunoi</i>) of her mother Haumea, the other sisters having been delivered through the natural -passage. -</p> -<p>The sailing course taken by Pele’s company brought them to some point northwest of -Hawaii, along that line of islets, reefs, and shoals which tail off from Hawaii as -does the train of a comet from its nucleus. At Moku-papápa Pele located her brother -Kane-milo-hai, as if to hold the place for her or to build it up into fitness for -human residence, for it was little more than a reef. Her next stop was at the little -rock of Nihoa that lifts its head some eight hundred feet above the ocean. Here she -made trial with the divining rod Paoa, but the result being unfavorable, she passed -on to the insignificant islet of Lehua which clings like a limpet to the flank of -Niihau. In spite of its smallness and unfitness for residence, Pele was moved to crown -the rock with a wreath of kau-no’a, while Hiiaka contributed a chaplet of lehua which -she took from her own neck, thus christening it for all time. The poet details the -itinerary of the voyage in the following graphic lines: -</p> -<p lang="haw"><span class="sc">Ke Kaao a Pele i Haawi ia Ka-moho-alii i ka Haalele ana ia Kahiki</span> -</p> -<div id="lgx.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku makou e hele me ku’u mau poki’i aloha, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka aina a makou i ike ole ai malalo aku nei, -</p> -<p class="line">A’e makou me ku’u poki’i, kau i ka wa’a; -</p> -<p class="line">No’iau ka hoe a Ka-moho-alii; -</p> -<p class="line">A’ea’e, kau i ka nalu— -</p> -<p class="line">He nalu haki kakala, -</p> -<p class="line">He nalu e imi ana i ka aina e hiki aku ai. -</p> -<p class="line">O Nihoa ka aina a makou i pae mua aku ai: -</p> -<p class="line">Lele a’e nei makou, kau i uka o Nihoa. -</p> -<p class="line">O ka hana no a ko’u poki’i, a Kane-apua, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka hooili i ka ihu o ka wa’a a nou i ke kai: -</p> -<p class="line">Waiho anei o Ka-moho-alii ia Kane-apua i uka o Nihoa. -</p> -<p class="line">No’iau ka hoe a Ka-moho-alii -</p> -<p class="line">A pae i ka aina i kapa ia o Lehua.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd29e250" href="#xd29e250">XI</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<p><span class="sc">Pele’s Account to <span class="corr" id="xd29e257" title="Source: Kamohoalii">Ka-moho-alii</span> of the Departure from Kahiki</span> -</p> -<div id="lgxi.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">We stood to sail with my kindred beloved -</p> -<p class="line">To an unknown land below the horizon; -</p> -<p class="line">We boarded—my kinsmen and I—our craft, -</p> -<p class="line">Our pilot well skilled, Ka-moho-alii. -</p> -<p class="line">Our craft o’ermounted and mastered the waves; -</p> -<p class="line">The sea was rough and choppy, but the waves -</p> -<p class="line">Bore us surely on to our destined shore— -</p> -<p class="line">The rock Nihoa, the first land we touched; -</p> -<p class="line">Gladly we landed and climbed up its cliffs. -</p> -<p class="line">Fault of the youngster, Kane-apua, -</p> -<p class="line">He loaded the bow till it ducked in the waves; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka-moho-alii marooned the lad, -</p> -<p class="line">Left the boy on the islet Nihoa -</p> -<p class="line">And, pilot well skilled, he sailed away -</p> -<p class="line">Till we found the land we christened Lehua.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">When they had crowned the desolate rock with song and wreath, Ka-moho-alii would have -steered for Niihau, but Pele, in a spasm of tenderness that smiles like an oasis in -her life, exclaimed, “How I pity our little brother who journeyed with us till now!” -At this Ka-moho-alii turned the prow of the canoe in the direction of Nihoa and they -rescued Kane-apua from his seagirt prison. Let the poet tell the story: -</p> -<div id="lgxi.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Hui<a class="noteref" id="xd29e282src" href="#xd29e282">1</a> iho nei ka wa’a a Ka-moho-alii -</p> -<p class="line">E kii ana i ko lakou pokii, ia Kane-apua, i Nihoa. -</p> -<p class="line">Pili aku nei ka wa’a o Ka-moho-alii i uka nei o Nihoa, -</p> -<p class="line">Kahea aku nei i ko lakou pokii, ia Kane-apua, -</p> -<p class="line">E kau aku ma ka pola o ka wa’a. -</p> -<p class="line">Hui iho nei ka ihu o ka wa’a o Ka-moho-alii— -</p> -<p class="line">He wa’a e holo ana i Niihau, -</p> -<p class="line">Kau aku nei o Ka-moho-alii i ka laau, he paoa,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e300src" href="#xd29e300">2</a> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd29e311" href="#xd29e311">XII</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">E imi ana i ko lakou aina e noho ai, o Kauai: -</p> -<p class="line">Aole na’e i loa’a. -</p> -<p class="line">Kau mai la o Ka-moho-alii i ka laau, he paoa; -</p> -<p class="line">O Ahu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e318src" href="#xd29e318">3</a> ka aina. -</p> -<p class="line">Ia ka ana iho nei o lakou i Alia-pa’akai, -</p> -<p class="line">Aole na’e he aina.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lgxii.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ka-moho-alii turned his canoe -</p> -<p class="line">To rescue lad Kane from Nihoa. -</p> -<p class="line">Anon the craft lies off Nihoa’s coast; -</p> -<p class="line">They shout to the lad, to Kane-apua, -</p> -<p class="line">Come aboard, rest with us on the pola.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e337src" href="#xd29e337">4</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ka-moho-alii turns now his prow, -</p> -<p class="line">He will steer for the fertile Niihau. -</p> -<p class="line">He sets out the wizard staff Paoa, -</p> -<p class="line">To test if Kauai’s to be their home; -</p> -<p class="line">But they found it not there. -</p> -<p class="line">Once more the captain sails on with the rod, -</p> -<p class="line">To try if Oahu’s the wished for land: -</p> -<p class="line">They thrust in the staff at Salt Lake Crater, -</p> -<p class="line">But that proved not the land of their promise.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Arrived at Oahu, Ka-moho-alii, who still had Pele in his keeping, left the canoe in -charge of Holoholo-kai and, with the rest of the party, continued the journey by land. -The witchery of the Paoa was appealed to from time to time, as at Alia-pa’akai, Puowaena -(Punchbowl Hill), Leahi (Diamond Head), and lastly at Makapu’u Point, but nowhere -with a satisfactory response. (The words of Pele in the second verse of the kaao next -to be given lead one to infer that she must for a time have entertained the thought -that they had found the desired haven at Pele-ula—a small land-division within the -limits of the present city of Honolulu.) Let the poet tell the story: -</p> -<div id="lgxii.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke ku nei makou e imi kahi e noho ai -</p> -<p class="line">A loa’a ma Pele-ula: -</p> -<p class="line">O Kapo-ula-kina’u ka wahine; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd29e358" href="#xd29e358">XIII</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">A loa’a i ka lae kapu o Maka-pu’u. -</p> -<p class="line">Ilaila pau ke kuleana; -</p> -<p class="line">Imi ia Kane-hoa-lani, -</p> -<p class="line">A loa’a i ka lae o Maka-hana-loa.— -</p> -<p class="line">He loa ka uka o Puna: -</p> -<p class="line">Elua kaua i ke kapa hookahi. -</p> -<p class="line">Akahi au a ike—haupu mau, walohia wale: -</p> -<p class="line">E Kane-hoa-lani, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">E Kane-hoa-lani, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha kaua! -</p> -<p class="line">Kau ka hokú hookahi, hele i ke ala loa! -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha kama kuku kapa a ka wahine! -</p> -<p class="line">He wahine lohiau, naná i ka makani; -</p> -<p class="line">He makani lohiau, haupu mai oloko!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lgxiii.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">We went to seek for a biding place, -</p> -<p class="line">And found it, we thought, in Pele-ula— -</p> -<p class="line">Dame Kapo—she of the red-pied robe— -</p> -<p class="line">Found it in the sacred cape, Maka-pu’u; -</p> -<p class="line">The limit that of our journey by land. -</p> -<p class="line">We looked then for Kane-hoa-lani -</p> -<p class="line">And found him at Maka-hana-loa. -</p> -<p class="line">Far away are the uplands of Puna; -</p> -<p class="line">One girdle still serves for you and for me. -</p> -<p class="line">Never till now such yearning, such sadness! -</p> -<p class="line">Where art thou, Kane-hoa-lani? -</p> -<p class="line">O Father Kane, where art thou? -</p> -<p class="line">Hail to thee, O Father, and hail to me! -</p> -<p class="line">When rose the pilot-star we sailed away. -</p> -<p class="line">Hail, girl who beats out tapa for women— -</p> -<p class="line">The home-coming wife who watches the wind, -</p> -<p class="line">The haunting wind that searches the house!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The survey of Oahu completed, and <span class="corr" id="xd29e398" title="Source: Kamoho-alii">Ka-moho-alii</span> having resumed command of the canoe, Pele uttered her farewell and they voyaged on -to the cluster of islands of which Maui is the center: -</p> -<div id="lgxiii.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aloha, Oahu, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">E huli ana makou i ka aina mamua aku, -</p> -<p class="line">Kahi a makou e noho ai.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd29e405" href="#xd29e405">XIV</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lgxiv.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Farewell to thee, Oahu! -</p> -<p class="line">We press on to lands beyond, -</p> -<p class="line">In search of a homing place.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Repeated trial with the divining rod, Paoa, made on the western part of Maui as well -as on the adjoining islands of Molokai and Lanai proving unsatisfactory, Pele moved -on to the exploration of the noble form of Hale-a-ka-la that domes East Maui, with -fine hope and promise of success. But here again she was dissatisfied with the result. -She had not yet delivered herself from the necessity of protection by her kinsman, -Ka-moho-alii: “One girdle yet serves for you and for me,” was the note that still -rang out as a confession of dependence, in her song. -</p> -<p>While Pele was engaged in her operations in the crater of Hale-a-ka-la, her inveterate -enemy Na-maka-o-ka-ha’i, who had trailed her all the way from Kahiki with the persistency -of a sea-wolf, appeared in the offing, accompanied by a sea-dragon named Ha-ui. -</p> -<p>The story relates that, as Na-maka-o-ka-ha’i passed the sand-spit of Moku-papápa, -Kane-milo-hai, who, it will be remembered, had been left there in charge as the agent -of Pele, hailed her with the question: “Where are you going so fast?” -</p> -<p>“To destroy my enemy, to destroy Pele,” was her answer. -</p> -<p>“Return to Kahiki, lest you yourself be destroyed,” was the advice of Kane-milo-hai. -</p> -<p>Pele, accepting the gage thrown down by <span class="corr" id="xd29e419" title="Source: Na-maka-o-kaha’i">Na-maka-o-ka-ha’i</span>, with the reluctant consent of her guardian Ka-moho-alii, went into battle single-handed. -The contest was terrific. The sea-monster, aided by her dragon consort, was seemingly -victorious. Dismembered parts of Pele’s body were cast up at Kahiki-nui, where they -are still pointed out as the bones of Pele (<i lang="haw">na iwi o Pele</i>.) (She was only bruised). Ka-moho-alii was dismayed thinking Pele to have been destroyed;—but, -looking across the Ale-nui-haha channel, he saw the spirit-form of Pele flaming in -the heavens above the summits of Mauna-loa and Mauna-kea. As for Na-maka-o-ka-ha’i, -she retired from the battle exultant, thinking that her enemy Pele was done for: but -when she reported her victory to Kane-milo-hai, that friend of Pele pointed to the -spirit body of Pele glowing in the heavens as proof that she was mistaken. Namaka -was enraged at the sight and would <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd29e425" href="#xd29e425">XV</a>]</span>have turned back to renew the conflict, but Kane-milo-hai dissuaded her from this -foolhardy undertaking, saying, “She is invincible; she has become a spirit.” -</p> -<p>The search for a home-site still went on. Even Hale-a-ka-la was not found to be acceptable -to Pele’s fastidious taste. According to one account it proved to be so large that -Pele found herself unable to keep it warm. Pele, a goddess now, accordingly bade adieu -to Maui and its clustering isles and moved on to Hawaii. -</p> -<p lang="haw"><span class="sc">He Kaao na Pele, i Haalele ai ia Maui</span> -</p> -<div id="lgxv.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aloha o Maui, aloha, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha o Moloka’i, aloha, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha o Lana’i, aloha, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha o Kaho’olawe, aloha, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Ku makou e hele, e! -</p> -<p class="line">O Hawaii ka ka aina -</p> -<p class="line">A makou e noho ai a mau loa aku; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ala ho’i a makou i hiki mai ai, -</p> -<p class="line">He ala paoa ole ko Ka-moho-alii, -</p> -<p class="line">Ko Pele, ko Kane-milo-hai, ko Kane-apua, -</p> -<p class="line">Ko Hiiaka—ka no’iau—i ka poli o Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">I hiki mai ai.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<p><span class="sc">Pele’s Farewell to Maui</span> -</p> -<div id="lgxv.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Farewell to thee, Maui, farewell! -</p> -<p class="line">Farewell to thee, Moloka’i, farewell! -</p> -<p class="line">Farewell to thee, Lana’i, farewell! -</p> -<p class="line">Farewell to thee, Kaho’olawe, farewell! -</p> -<p class="line">We stand all girded for travel: -</p> -<p class="line">Hawaii, it seems, is the land -</p> -<p class="line">On which we shall dwell evermore. -</p> -<p class="line">The route by which we came hither -</p> -<p class="line">Touched lands not the choice of Paoa;— -</p> -<p class="line">’Twas the route of Ka-moho-alii, -</p> -<p class="line">Of Pele and Kane-milo-hai, -</p> -<p class="line">Route traveled by Kane-apua, and by -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka, the wise, the darling of Pele.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Pele and her company landed on Hawaii at Pua-kó, a desolate <span class="pagenum">[<a id="xd29e470" href="#xd29e470">XVI</a>]</span>spot between Kawaihae and Kailua. Thence they journeyed inland until they came to -a place which they named Moku-aweo-weo—not the site of the present crater of that -name, but—situated where yawns the vast caldera of Kilauea. It was at the suggestion -of Ku-moku-halii and Keawe-nui-kau of Hilo that the name was conferred. They also -gave the name Mauna-loa to the mountain mass that faced them on the west, “because,” -said they, “our journey was long.” -</p> -<p>Night fell and they slept. In the morning, when the elepaio uttered its note, they -rose and used the Paoa staff. The omens were favorable, and Pele decided that this -was the place for her to establish a permanent home. -</p> -<p>The people immediately began to set out many plants valuable for food; among them -a variety of kalo called aweü, well suited for upland growth; the ulu (<i>bread-fruit</i>); the maiä (banana); the pala-á (an edible fern); the awa (<i lang="la">Piper methysticum</i>) and other useful plants. -</p> -<p>The land on the Hilo side of Kilauea, being in the rain belt, is fertile and well -fitted for tillage. The statement, however, that Kilauea, or its vicinity, became -the place of settlement for any considerable number of people cannot be taken literally. -The climatic conditions about Kilauea are too harsh and untropical to allow either -the people or the food plants of Polynesia to feel at home in it. The probability -is that instead of being gathered about Kilauea, they made their homes in the fat -lands of lower Puna or Hilo. -</p> -<p>Pele, on her human side at least, was dependent for support and physical comfort upon -the fruits of the earth and the climatic conditions that made up her environment. -Yet with all this, in the narrative that follows her relations to humanity are of -that exceptional character that straddle, as it were, that border line which separates -the human from the superhuman, but for the most part occupy the region to the other -side of that line, the region into which if men and women of this work-a-day world -pass they find themselves uncertain whether the beings with whom they converse are -bodied like themselves or made up of some insubstantial essence and liable to dissolve -and vanish at the touch. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p001width" id="p001"><img src="images/p001.jpg" alt="THE HOME OF PELE. KILAUEA IN ACTION." width="720" height="456"><p class="figureHead">THE HOME OF PELE. KILAUEA IN ACTION.</p> -<p class="first"><i>Copyright by R. K. Bonine.</i></p> -</div><p> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb1" href="#pb1">1</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e282" href="#xd29e282src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hui</i>, an elided form of <i lang="haw">huli</i>, the <i>l</i> being dropped. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e282src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e300" href="#xd29e300src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Paoa.</i> One Hawaiian says this should be <i lang="haw">pahoa</i>. (Paulo Hokii.) -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">The Paoa mentioned in verse eight was a divining rod used to determine the suitability -of any spot for Pele’s excavations. The land must be proof against the entrance of -sea water. It also served as a spade in excavating for a volcanic crater. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">When a suitable place was finally discovered on Hawaii, the Paoa staff was planted -in Panaewa and became a living tree, multiplying itself until it was a forest. The -writer’s informant says that it is a tree known to the present generation of men. -“I have seen sticks cut from it,” said he, “but not the living tree itself.” <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e300src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e318" href="#xd29e318src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">O Ahu.</i> The particle <i lang="haw">o</i> is not yet joined to its substantive, as in Oahu, the form we now have. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e318src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e337" href="#xd29e337src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pola</i>, the raised platform in the waist of the canoe, a place of honor. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e337src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="body"> -<div id="ch1" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER I</h2> -<h2 class="main">PELE IN THE BOSOM OF HER FAMILY</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Once, when Pele was living in the pit of Kilauea, she roused up from her couch on -the rough hearth-plate and said to her sisters, “Let us make an excursion to the ocean -and enjoy ourselves, open the opihi shells and sea-urchins, hunt for small squid and -gather sea-moss.” -</p> -<p>To this all joyfully assented, saying, “Yes, let us go.” -</p> -<p>The sisters formed quite a procession as they tramped the narrow downhill path until -they came to the hill Pu’u-Pahoehoe—a place in the lower lands of Puna. Pele herself -did not visibly accompany them on this journey; that was not according to her custom: -she had other ways and means of travel than to plod along a dusty road. When, however, -the party arrived at the rendezvous, there, sure enough, they found Pele awaiting -them, ready for the business in hand. -</p> -<p>In the midst of their pleasurings Pele caught sight of Hopoe and Haena as they were -indulging in an <i>al fresco</i> dance and having a good time by the Puna sea. She was greatly pleased and, turning -to her sisters, said, “Come, haven’t you also got some dance that you can show off -in return for this entertainment by Hopoe and her companion?” -</p> -<p>They all hung their heads and said, “We have no hula.” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, the youngest, had stayed behind to gather lehua flowers, and when she came -along laden with wreaths, Pele said to her, jestingly, “I’ve just been proposing to -your sisters here to dance a hula in response to that of Hopoe and her fellow, but -they decline, saying they have not the art. I suppose it’s of no use to ask you, you -are so small; but, perhaps, you’ve got a bit of a song.” -</p> -<p>“Yes, I have a song,” Hiiaka answered, to the surprise of all. -</p> -<p>“Let us have it, then; go on!” said Pele. -</p> -<p>Then the little girl, having first decorated all of her sisters with the wreaths, -beginning with Pele, sang as follows: -</p> -<div id="lg1.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke ha’a la Puna i ka makani; -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’a ka ulu hala i Keaau; -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’a Haena me Hopoe; -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’a ka wahine, -</p> -<p class="line">Ami i kai o Nana-huki, la— -</p> -<p class="line">Hula le’a wale, -</p> -<p class="line">I kai o Nana-huki, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb2" href="#pb2">2</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg2.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Puna’s a-dance in the breeze, -</p> -<p class="line">The hala groves of Keaau shaken: -</p> -<p class="line">Haena and Hopoe are swaying; -</p> -<p class="line">The thighs of the dancing nymph -</p> -<p class="line">Quiver and sway, down at Nana-huki— -</p> -<p class="line">A dance most sightly and pleasing, -</p> -<p class="line">Down by the sea Nana-huki.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Pele was delighted. “Is that all you have?” she asked. -</p> -<p>“I have <span class="corr" id="xd29e533" title="Source: somthing">something</span> more,” said the girl. -</p> -<p>“Let us hear it then.” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka put even more spirit into the song as she complied: -</p> -<div id="lg2.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Puna kai kuwá i ka hala; -</p> -<p class="line">Pae ka leo o ke kai; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke lu, la, i na pua lehua. -</p> -<p class="line">Nana i kai o Hopoe, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka wahine ami i kai -</p> -<p class="line">O Nana-huki, la; -</p> -<p class="line">Hula le’a wale, -</p> -<p class="line">I kai o Nana-huki, e-e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg2.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The voice of Puna’s sea resounds -</p> -<p class="line">Through the echoing hala groves; -</p> -<p class="line">The lehua trees cast their bloom. -</p> -<p class="line">Look at the dancing girl Hopoe; -</p> -<p class="line">Her graceful hips swing to and fro, -</p> -<p class="line">A-dance on the beach Nana-huki: -</p> -<p class="line">A dance that is full of delight, -</p> -<p class="line">Down by the sea Nana-huki.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At the conclusion of this innocent performance—the earliest mention of the hula that -has reached us—Hiiaka went to stay with her friend Hopoe, a person whose charm of -character had fascinated the imagination of the susceptible girl and who had already -become her dearest intimate, her inspiring mentor in those sister arts, song, poesy -and the dance. -</p> -<p>Pele herself remained with her sister Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-enaena (Hiiaka-of-the-fire-bloom), -and presently she lay down to sleep <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb3" href="#pb3">3</a>]</span>in a cave on a smooth plate of pahoehoe. Before she slept she gave her sister this -command: “Listen to me. I am lying down to sleep; when the others return from fishing, -eat of the fish, but don’t dare to wake me. Let me sleep on until I wake of myself. -If one of you wakes me it will be the death of you all. If you must needs wake me, -however, call my little sister and let her be the one to rouse me; or, if not her, -let it be my brother Ke-o-wahi-maka-o-ka-ua—one of these two.” -</p> -<p>When Ke-o-wahi-maka-o-ka-ua, who was so closely related to Pele that she called him -brother, had received this command and had seen her lapse into profound sleep he went -and reported the matter to Hiiaka, retailing all that Pele had said. “Strange that -this havoc-producer should sleep in this way, and no bed-fellow!” said Hiiaka to herself. -“Here are all the other Hiiakas, all of equal rank and merit! Perhaps it was because -my dancing pleased her that she wishes me to be the one to rouse her.” -</p> -<p>The cavern in the hill Pahoehoe in which Pele lay and slept, wrapped in her robe (<i lang="haw">kapa-ahu</i>), remains to this day. -</p> -<p>In her sleep Pele heard the far-off beating of hula drums, and her spirit-body pursued -the sound. At first it seemed to come from some point far out to sea; but as she followed, -it shifted, moving to the north, till it seemed to be off the beach of Waiakea, in -Hilo; thence it moved till it was opposite Lau-pahoehoe. Still evading her pursuit, -the sound retreated till it came from the boisterous ocean that beats against the -shaggy cliffs of Hamakua. Still going north, it seemed presently to have reached the -mid channel of Ale-nui-haha that tosses between Hawaii and Maui. -</p> -<p>“If you are from my far-off home-land Kahiki, I will follow you thither, but I will -come up with you,” said Pele. -</p> -<p>To her detective ear, as she flitted across the heaving waters of Ale-nui-haha, the -pulsing of the drums now located itself at the famous hill Kauwiki, in Hana; but, -on reaching that place, the music had passed on to the west and sounded from the cliffs -of Ka-haku-loa. -</p> -<p>The fugitive music led her next across another channel, until in her flight she had -traversed the length of Moloka’i and had come to the western point of that island, -Lae-o-ka-laau. Thence she flew to cape Maka-pu’u, on Oahu, and so on, until, after -crossing that island, she reached cape Kaena, whose finger-point reaches out towards -Kaua’i. In that desolate spot dwelt an aged creature of myth, Pohaku-o-Kaua’i by name, -the personal representative of that rock whose body-form the hero Mawi <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb4" href="#pb4">4</a>]</span>had jerked from its ocean bed ages before, in his futile attempt to draw together -the two islands Kaua’i and Oahu and unite them into one mass. -</p> -<p>Pele, arguing from her exasperation, said, “It must be my old grandfather Pohaku-o-Kaua’i -who is playing this trick with the music. If it’s he that’s leading me this chase, -I’ll kill him.” -</p> -<p>The old fellow saw her approach and, hailing her from a distance, greeted her most -heartily. Her answer was in a surly mood: “Come here! I’m going to kill you to-day. -So it’s you that’s been fooling me with deceitful music, leading me a wearisome chase.” -</p> -<p>“Not I, I’ve not done this. There they are, out to sea; you can hear for yourself.” -And, sure enough, on listening, one could hear the throbbing of the music in the offing. -</p> -<p>Pele acknowledged her mistake and continued her pursuit, with the parting assurance -to the old soul that if he <i>had</i> been the guilty one, it would have been his last day of life. -</p> -<p>The real authors of this illusive musical performance were two little creatures named -Kani-ka-wí and Kani-ka-wá, the former a sprite that was embodied in the nose-flute, -the latter in the hokeo, a kind of whistle, both of them used as accompaniments to -the hula. Their sly purpose was to lure Pele to a place where the hula was being performed. -</p> -<p>Pele now plunged into the water—from this point at least she swam—and, guided by the -call of the music, directed her course to the little village of Haena that perched -like a gull on the cape of the same name, at the northernmost point of the island -of Kaua’i. It was but a few steps to the hall of the hula—the <i lang="haw">halau</i>—where throbbed the hula drums and where was a concourse of people gathered from the -whole island. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb5" href="#pb5">5</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch2" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER II</h2> -<h2 class="main">PELE MEETS AND FASCINATES LOHIAU</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">As Pele drew near to the rustic hall where the hula was in full blast, the people -in the outskirts of the assembly turned to look in wonder and admiration at the beauty -and charm of the stranger who had appeared so unexpectedly and whose person exhaled -such a fragrance, as if she had been clad with sweet-scented garlands of maile, lehua -and hala. One and all declared her to be the most beautiful woman they had ever looked -upon. Where was she from? Surely not from Kaua’i. Such loveliness could not have remained -hidden in any nook or corner of the island, they declared. -</p> -<p>Instinctively the wondering multitude parted and offered a lane for her to pass through -and enter the halau, thus granting to Pele a full view of the musicians and performers -of the hula, and, sitting in their midst, Lohiau,—as yet seemingly unconscious of -her presence,—on his either hand a fellow drummer; while, flanking these to right -and left, sat players with a joint of bamboo in either hand (the kaekeeke). But drummer -and kaekeeke-player, musicians and actors—aye, the whole audience—became petrified -and silent at the sight of Pele, as she advanced step by step, her eyes fixed on Lohiau. -</p> -<p>Then, with intensified look, as if summoning to her aid the godlike gifts that were -hers as the mistress of Kilauea, she reached out her hand and, in a clear tone, with -a mastery that held the listeners spell-bound, she chanted: -</p> -<div id="lg5.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Lu’ulu’u Hanalei i ka ua nui, -</p> -<p class="line">Kaumaha i ka noe o Alaka’i, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hele ua o Manu’a-kepa; -</p> -<p class="line">Uoi ku i ka loa o Ko’i-alana, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka alaka’i ’a a ka malihini, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Mai hina, mai hina au, -</p> -<p class="line">Mai palaha ia o-e. -</p> -<p class="line">Imi wale ana au o kahi o ke ola, -</p> -<p class="line">O ke ola nei, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg5.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Tight-pressed is Hanalei’s throng, -</p> -<p class="line">A tree bent down by heavy rain, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb6" href="#pb6">6</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Weighted with drops from the clouds, -</p> -<p class="line">When rain columns sweep through Manu’a-kepa, -</p> -<p class="line">This throng that has lured on the stranger, -</p> -<p class="line">Nigh to downfall, to downfall, was I, -</p> -<p class="line">Laid flat by your trick—aye yours! -</p> -<p class="line">My quest was for comfort and life, -</p> -<p class="line">Just for comfort and life!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The silence became oppressive. In the stillness that followed the song expectant eyes -were focused upon Prince Lohiau, awaiting his reply to the address of the stranger -who stood in their midst. No one knew who she was; no one imagined her to be Pele. -That she was a person of distinction and rank was evident enough, one whom it was -the duty and rare privilege of their chief to receive and entertain. -</p> -<p>Presently there was wrinkling of foreheads, an exchange of glances, prompting winks -and nods, inclinations of the head, a turning of the eyes—though not a word was spoken—; -for his friends thought thus to rouse Lohiau from his daze and to prompt him to the -dutiful rites of hospitality and gallantry. Paoa, his intimate friend, sitting at -Lohiau’s right hand, with a drum between his knees, even ventured to nudge him in -the side. -</p> -<p>The silence was broken by Pele: -</p> -<div id="lg6.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kalakú Hilo i ka ua nui; -</p> -<p class="line">Kapu ke nu, ke i, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka puá o ka leo, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hamahamau—hamau kakou— -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hawanawana; -</p> -<p class="line">I ke kunou maka; -</p> -<p class="line">I ka awihi maka; -</p> -<p class="line">I ka alawa iki. -</p> -<p class="line">Eia ho’i au, kou hoa, -</p> -<p class="line">Kou hoa, ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg6.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Bristling, frumpy, sits Hilo, -</p> -<p class="line">Drenched by the pouring rain, -</p> -<p class="line">Forbidden to murmur, -</p> -<p class="line">Or put forth a sound, -</p> -<p class="line">Or make utt’rance by speech: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb7" href="#pb7">7</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Must all remain breathless, -</p> -<p class="line">Nor heave an audible sigh, -</p> -<p class="line">Withholding the nod, the wink, -</p> -<p class="line">And the glance to one side. -</p> -<p class="line">I pray you behold me now:— -</p> -<p class="line">Here stand I, your guest, -</p> -<p class="line">Your companion, your mate!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Lohiau, once roused from his ecstacy, rose to the occasion and with the utmost gallantry -and politeness invited Pele to sit with him and partake of the hospitalities of the -halau. -</p> -<p>When Pele had seated herself on the mat-piled dais, Lohiau, following the etiquette -of the country, asked whence she came. -</p> -<p>“I am of Kaua’i,” she answered. -</p> -<p>“There is no woman of Kaua’i your equal in beauty,” said Lohiau. “I am the chief and -I know, for I visit every part of the whole island.” -</p> -<p>“You have doubtless traveled about the whole island,” answered Pele; “yet there remain -places you are not acquainted with; and that is where I come from.” -</p> -<p>“No, no! you are not of Kaua’i. Where <i>are</i> you from?” -</p> -<p>Because of his importunity, Pele answered him, “I am from Puna, from the land of the -sunrise; from Ha’eha’e, the eastern gate of the sun.” -</p> -<p>Lohiau bade that they spread the tables for a feast, and he invited Pele to sit with -him and partake of the food. But Pele refused food, saying, “I have eaten.” -</p> -<p>“How can that be?” said he, “seeing you have but now come from a long journey? You -had better sit down and eat.” -</p> -<p>Pele sat with him, but she persistently declined all his offers of food, “I am not -hungry.” -</p> -<p>Lohiau sat at the feast, but he could not eat; his mind was disturbed; his eyes were -upon the woman at his side. When they rose from the table he led her, not unwilling, -to his house, and he lay down upon a couch by her side. But she would favor him only -with kisses. In his growing passion for her he forgot his need of food, his fondness -for the hula, the obligations that rested upon him as a host: all these were driven -from his head. -</p> -<p>All that night and the following day, and another night, and for three days and three -nights, he lay at her side, struggling with her, striving to overcome her resistance. -But she would grant him only kisses. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb8" href="#pb8">8</a>]</span></p> -<p>And, on the third night, as it came towards morning, Pele said to Lohiau, “I am about -to return to my place, to Puna, the land of the sunrise. You shall stay here. I will -prepare a habitation for us, and, when all is ready I will send and fetch you to myself. -If it is a man who comes, you must not go with him; but, if a woman, you are to go -with the woman. Then, for five days and five nights you and I will take our fill of -pleasure. After that you will be free to go with another woman.” -</p> -<p>In his madness, Lohiau put forth his best efforts to overcome Pele’s resistance, but -she would not permit him. “When we meet on Hawaii you shall enjoy me to your fill,” -said she. He struggled with her, but she foiled him and bit him in the hand to the -quick; and he grasped the wound with the other hand to staunch the pain. And he, in -turn, in the fierceness of his passion, planted his teeth in her body. -</p> -<p>At this, Pele fluttered forth from the house, plunged into the ocean and—was gone. -</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch3" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">CHAPTER III</h2> -<h2 class="main">LOHIAU COMES TO HIMSELF—HIS DEATH—THE THREAT OF PAOA</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">When Lohiau came to himself, as from a dream, he looked for the woman who had lain -at his side, but her place was vacant and cold. He went out into the open air, but -she was nowhere to be found, and he turned back into the empty house. -</p> -<p>Lohiau’s stay with Pele in the sleeping house had prolonged itself beyond all reason -and his friends became concerned about him; and as night after night and day after -day passed and they neither saw nor heard anything of him, their concern grew into -alarm. Yet no one dared enter the house. Lohiau’s sister, however, made it her business -to investigate. Opening the door of the house, she entered, and, lo, there hung the -body of her brother, suspended from a rafter, his malo about his neck. Life had been -gone for many hours and the body was cold. Her screams brought to her aid a group -of Lohiau’s friends who at once lifted their voices in unison with hers, bewailing -their chief’s death and denouncing the woman who had been with him as the guilty cause. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb9" href="#pb9">9</a>]</span></p> -<p>Paoa was the most outspoken in his imprecations. Stripping off his malo, he stood -forth in the garb of nature and declared he would not resume his loin cloth until -he had sought out the woman and humiliated her by the grossest of insults. “I will -not gird my loins with a malo until I have kindled a fire in Pele’s face, pounded -her face as one pounds a taro, consumed her very eyes.” This was the savage oath with -which Paoa pledged his determination to avenge the death of his friend, his chief, -Lohiau. With universal wailing, amid the waving of kahilis, with tender care and the -observance of all due rites, his people anointed the dear body of their chief with -perfumed oil, wrapped it in scented robes of choicest tapa, and laid it to rest in -the sepulcher. -</p> -<p>The favorite dog of Lohiau, who was greatly attached to his master, took his station -at the grave and would not be persuaded to leave. Poha-kau, a cousin of Pele,—himself -a kupua and possessed of superhuman powers,—having journeyed from Hawaii to Haena, -found the faithful creature keeping his lonely vigil at the grave and he brought the -dog with him to Pele. -</p> -<p>“Your man is dead; Lohiau is dead,” said he. “But this animal—do you recognize him?—I -found watching by the grave in Haena.” -</p> -<p>“Yes, that is the dog I saw with Lohiau,” answered Pele; and she hid the dog away -in her secret place. -</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch4" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER IV</h2> -<h2 class="main">PELE AWAKES FROM HER SLEEP</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">While the scene we have described was being enacted on Kaua’i, the spirit of Pele, -returning from its long flight, hovered over the sleeping body at Lau-pahoehoe. Above -it waved the kahilis, about it were gathered the sisters and other relatives, quietly -sobbing. Though it was many days since Pele had lain down to sleep, and though they -feared the consequences if she continued thus, they dared not disturb her. When that -was proposed, the sister in charge objected. “If it must be done, we shall have to -send for Hiiaka the beloved.” -</p> -<p>Some of them suggested that Pele must be dead, she had remained so long without motion. -But Hiiaka-of-the-lightning-flash scouted the idea: “How can that be? The body shows -no signs of decay.” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb10" href="#pb10">10</a>]</span></p> -<p>The girl Hiiaka saw the messenger that had been despatched to fetch her, while as -yet she was in the dim distance,—it was her nurse, Paú-o-pala’e,—and there came to -her a premonition of what it all meant, a vision, a picture, of the trouble that was -to come; yet, overmastering her, was a feeling of affection and loyalty for her elder -sister. Standing outside the house, that she might better watch the approach of Paú-o-pala’e -and be on hand to greet her, she voiced her vision in song: -</p> -<div id="lg10.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A ka lae ohi’a i Papa-lau-ahi, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka imu lei lehua o Kua-o-ka-la— -</p> -<p class="line">Lehua maka-nou i ke ahi— -</p> -<p class="line">A wela e-e, wela la! -</p> -<p class="line">Wela i ke ahi au, -</p> -<p class="line">A ka Wahine mai ka Lua, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg10.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">From the forest-tongue at Papa-lau-ahi -</p> -<p class="line">To the garlands heaped at Back-o’-the-sun, -</p> -<p class="line">The beauteous lehuas are wilted, -</p> -<p class="line">Scorched, burnt up, aye burnt, -</p> -<p class="line">Consumed by the fire of the Woman— -</p> -<p class="line">The fire that flows from the Pit.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">As the messenger, in the vibrating sunlight, thridded her way among the tree clumps -and lava-knobs, which now concealed her and now brought her into full view, Hiiaka, -with gaze intent to gain such snap-shots of her as these obstructions did not forbid, -continued her song: -</p> -<div id="lg10.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">No ka Lua paha ia makani, o ka Pu’u-lena, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke halihali i ke ala laau, -</p> -<p class="line">Honi u ai ke kini i kai o Haena— -</p> -<p class="line">Haena aloha! -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kau nei ka haili moe; -</p> -<p class="line">Kau ka haili moe i ke ahiahi: -</p> -<p class="line">He hele ko kakahiaka: -</p> -<p class="line">Mana’o hele paha au e-e. -</p> -<p class="line">Homai ka ihu a hele a’e au; -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha oe a noho iho, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb11" href="#pb11">11</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg11.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">From the Pit, doubtless, breathes Pu’u-lena, -</p> -<p class="line">With its waft of woodland perfume— -</p> -<p class="line">A perfume drunk in with rapture -</p> -<p class="line">On the beach of belovéd Haena. -</p> -<p class="line">There wafts to me this premonition, -</p> -<p class="line">This vision and dream of the night: -</p> -<p class="line">I must be gone in the morning: -</p> -<p class="line">I foresee I must travel to-morrow. -</p> -<p class="line">A farewell kiss ere I journey; -</p> -<p class="line">Farewell, alas, to thee who remainest!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Her hostess, Hopoe, would not take the song or the farewell of Hiiaka seriously. “You -are simply joking,” she said, “letting your gloomy imagination run away with you. -Who in the world is driving you away, as if you had worn out your welcome?” -</p> -<p>The messenger, Paú-o-pala’e, when she had saluted Hiiaka, said, “I come from your -sisters. They want to see you.” -</p> -<p>Arrived at Lau-pahoehoe,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e744src" href="#xd29e744">1</a> Hiiaka found her sisters in great consternation, fearing for the life of Pele if -she were allowed to continue her long sleep. Her spirit, it is true, had come back -to her body; but it was merely hovering about and had not entered and taken possession, -so that there were no signs of animation or life. It seemed to be waiting for the -voice of Hiiaka, the belovéd, to summon it back and to make it resume consciousness. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka demanded to know the cause of the wailing. -</p> -<p>“We are lamenting our sister, the head of the family. You can see for yourself; she -is dead.” -</p> -<p>After carefully examining the body of Pele, Hiiaka stoutly declared, “She is not dead. -That is evident from the absence of corruption.” Then, sitting close to Pele’s feet, -she sang: -</p> -<div id="lg11.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O hookó ia aku oe -</p> -<p class="line">O ka hana ana a ke akua: -</p> -<p class="line">I kai o Maka-wai -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kiké la ka pohaku: -</p> -<p class="line">Wáhi kai a ke ’kua— -</p> -<p class="line">He akua, he kanáka; -</p> -<p class="line">He kanáka no, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb12" href="#pb12">12</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg12.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Content you now with your god-work: -</p> -<p class="line">Down by the sea at Maka-wai -</p> -<p class="line">The rocks have smitten together; -</p> -<p class="line">The sea has opened a channel. -</p> -<p class="line">Goddess you were, now human, -</p> -<p class="line">Return to your human clay!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Pele slept on and gave no sign of waking. Hiiaka then chanted this serenade: -</p> -<div id="lg12.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E ala, e ala, e ala! -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e Hi-ka-po-kuakini! -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e Hi-ka-po-kuamáno! -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e ke Akua, e ke Alo! -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e ka Uwila nui, -</p> -<p class="line">Maka ehá i ka lani, la! -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e, e ala!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg12.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Awake now, awake, awake! -</p> -<p class="line">Wake, Goddess of multiple god-power! -</p> -<p class="line">Wake, Goddess of essence most godlike! -</p> -<p class="line">Wake, Queen of the lightning shaft, -</p> -<p class="line">The piercing fourth eye of heaven! -</p> -<p class="line">Awake; I pray thee awake!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The effect was magical: Pele’s bosom heaved; breath entered her lungs; a fresh color -came to her face, and spread to the tips of her ears. She sighed, stretched herself -and sat up: she was herself again. -</p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e744" href="#xd29e744src">1</a></span> This Laupahoehoe is to be distinguished from that in Hilo. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e744src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch5" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER V</h2> -<h2 class="main">PELE MAKES A PROPOSITION TO HER SISTERS</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">That same day Pele and the other sisters returned to Kilauea, while Hiiaka went back -to resume her visit with Hopoe, each party reaching its destination at about the same -time. Early the next morning Pele called to her sister Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i (Hiiaka-of-the-choppy-sea) -and said, “I want you to go on an errand for me.” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb13" href="#pb13">13</a>]</span></p> -<p>“No doubt I shall agree to go when you have told me what it is,” was the answer of -the young woman. -</p> -<p>“You are to journey to Kaua’i and escort hither our lover—yours and mine. While on -the way you are not to lie with him; you are not to touch noses with him; you are -not to fondle him or snuggle close to him. If you do any such thing I will kill both -of you. After your return, for five days and five nights, I will have him to myself, -and after that he shall be your lover.” -</p> -<p>On hearing this, the young woman hung her head and wept. -</p> -<p>Pele then made the same proposal to each of the other sisters in turn. Not one of -them would consent to undertake the mission. They knew full well the perils of the -undertaking: the way was beset with swarms of demons and dragons, with beings possessed -with powers of enchantment; and Pele did not offer to endow them with the power that -would safeguard them on their journey. -</p> -<p>Pele, finding herself foiled on this tack, as a diversion, said, “Let us refresh ourselves -and have some luau.” The sisters immediately set to work, and, when they had made -up the bundles of delicate taro leaves and were about to lay them upon the fire, Pele -called to Paú-o-pala’e and bade her go straightway to Haena and fetch Hiiaka, “And -you are to be back here by the time the luau is cooked.” -</p> -<p>Now the girl, whose full name was Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, was the youngest of the -sisters, and, by reason of her loveliness and accommodating disposition, she was Pele’s -favorite. She was, moreover, gifted with a quick intuition and a clairvoyant perception -of distant happenings and coming events. At the time of the conversation between Pele -and the seven sisters, Hiiaka was sporting in the ocean with her surf-board in the -company of Hopoe. While thus engaged, the whole matter of the proposed journey to -Haena came to her as in a vision. In the midst of her surfing she turned to Hopoe -and said, “I perceive that I am about to undertake a long journey; and during my absence -you will remain here in Puna waiting my return.” -</p> -<p>“No! What puts such a notion into your head?” said Hopoe. -</p> -<p>“Yes, I must go,” insisted Hiiaka. Then they mounted a roller, and, as their boards -touched the beach, there stood the messenger of Pele; and this was the message: “Gird -on your paú and come with me to Kilauea. Your sister commands it.” -</p> -<p>As the two jogged on their uphill way, an impulse seized Hiiaka, and she gave voice -to a <span class="corr" id="xd29e806" title="Source: promonition">premonition</span>, a shadow of coming <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb14" href="#pb14">14</a>]</span>trouble, as it were, and, standing in the road at Mokau-lele, she sang: -</p> -<div id="lg14.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">He uä kui lehua ko Pana-ewa; -</p> -<p class="line">He uä ma kai kui hala ko Puna, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha e, aloha wale Koloa, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">Na mau’u i moe o Malei.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg14.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Pana-ewa’s rain beats down the lehuas, -</p> -<p class="line">A rain by the sea smites the halas of Puna. -</p> -<p class="line">My love, my pity go out to Koloa;— -</p> -<p class="line">Her fare, wilted herbs at Malei.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka—true poet that she was, and alive to every colorable aspect of nature—as she -trudged on her way, came upon a sight that touched her imagination; two birds were -sipping together in loving content of the water that had collected in the crotch of -a tree, in which also was growing an awa plant.—Such nature-planted awa was famed -as being the most toxic of any produced in Puna.—Her poetic mind found in the incident -something that was in harmony with her own mood, and she wove it into a song: -</p> -<div id="lg14.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O ka manu múkimukí, -</p> -<p class="line">Ale lehua a ka manu, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka awa ili lena -</p> -<p class="line">I ka uka o Ka-li’u; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka manu ha’iha’i lau awa o Puna:— -</p> -<p class="line">Aia i ka laau ka awa ona o Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">O Puna, ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg14.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O bird that sips with delight -</p> -<p class="line">the nectar-bloom of lehua, -</p> -<p class="line">Tasting the yellow-barked awa -</p> -<p class="line">That climbs in Ka-liu’s uplands; -</p> -<p class="line">O bird that brews from this leafage -</p> -<p class="line">Puna’s bitter-sweet awa draught;— -</p> -<p class="line">Puna’s potentest awa grows -</p> -<p class="line">Aloft in the crotch of a tree;— -</p> -<p class="line">Most potent this awa of Puna!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb15" href="#pb15">15</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch6" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER VI</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA CONSENTS TO PELE’S PROPOSITION</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Hiiaka arrived at the Pit in good time to partake with the others of the frugal feast -ordered by Pele. At its conclusion, Pele turned to the girl Hiiaka and put the question -in her blunt way, “Will you be my messenger to fetch our lover—yours and mine—from -Kaua’i? Your sisters here”—she glanced severely about the group—“have refused to go. -Will you do this for me?” -</p> -<p>The little maid, true to her sense of loyalty to the woman who was her older sister, -the head of the family, and her alii, to the surprise and dismay of her other sisters, -answered, “Yes, I will go and bring the man.” -</p> -<p>It was a shock to their sense of fitness that one so young should be sent on an errand -of such danger and magnitude; but more, it was a reproof that slapped them in the -face to have this little chit accept without hesitation a commission which they had -shrunk from through lack of courage. But they dared not say a word; they could but -scowl and roll the eye and shrug the shoulder. -</p> -<p>“When you have brought our lover here,” continued Pele, “for five nights and five -days he shall be mine; after that, the tabu shall be off and he shall be yours. But, -while on the way, you must not kiss him, nor fondle him, nor touch him. If you do -it will be the death of you both.” -</p> -<p>In spite of the gestured remonstrances of the group, Hiiaka, in utter self-forgetfulness -and diplomatic inexperience, agreed to Pele’s proposition, and she framed her assent -in a form of speech that had in it the flavor of a sacrament: -</p> -<div id="lg15.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kukulu ka makia a ka huaka’i hele moe ipo: -</p> -<p class="line">Ku au, hele, noho oe. -</p> -<p class="line">E noho ana na lehua lulu’u, -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u moku lehua i uka o Ka-li’u, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Li’uli’u wale ka hele ana -</p> -<p class="line">O ka huaka’i moe ipo. -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha mai ka ipo— -</p> -<p class="line">O Lohiau ipo, i Haena.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb16" href="#pb16">16</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg16.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Firm plant the pillar, seal of our love-pact; -</p> -<p class="line">Here stand I, begirt for this love-quest; -</p> -<p class="line">You shall abide, and with you my groves— -</p> -<p class="line">Lehua and hala—heavy with bloom. -</p> -<p class="line">The journey is long and toilsome the task -</p> -<p class="line">To bring our fine lover to bed. -</p> -<p class="line">Mark! a love-hail—from beloved Lohiau! -</p> -<p class="line">Beloved Lohiau of Haena!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">(I am impelled by my admiration for this beautiful song to give another version of -it:) -</p> -<div id="lg16.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku kila ke kaunu moe ipo; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku au, hele, noho oe, a no-ho, -</p> -<p class="line">A noho ana i na lehua o Lu-lu’u, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka pae hala, moku lehua, i uka o Ka-li’u. -</p> -<p class="line">Li’u-li’u ho’i, li’u-li’u wale -</p> -<p class="line">Ka hele ana o ka huaka’i moe ipo. -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha mai ka ipo, -</p> -<p class="line">O Lohiau ipo, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg16.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Fixed my intent for the lover-quest: -</p> -<p class="line">Here I stand to depart; you remain, -</p> -<p class="line">And with you my bloom-clad lehuas, -</p> -<p class="line">And the palm-groves that wave in Ka-li’u. -</p> -<p class="line">Long, wearisome long, shall the journey be -</p> -<p class="line">To find and to bring our lover— -</p> -<p class="line">That dearest of lovers, Lohiau!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka would sleep on it. Her start was to be in the morning. The next day, while -Hiiaka was climbing the long ascent up the crater-pali, her sisters, anxious and appreciating -the danger of the undertaking, were quietly weeping outside the cave; but they dared -not utter a word that might come to the ears of Pele. They began, however, to beckon -and signal to Hiiaka to return. She saw them and turned back, uttering the following -plaint: -</p> -<div id="lg16.4" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E ku ana au e hele; -</p> -<p class="line">E lau ka maka o ua nei ino; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb17" href="#pb17">17</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">E ka po’e ino, o lakou nei, e: -</p> -<p class="line">E mana ana, ka, ia’u e hele; -</p> -<p class="line">E hele no au, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg17.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">While I stand ready for travel, -</p> -<p class="line">You bad lot! ’Tis you that I mean! -</p> -<p class="line">This weight of travel you’d lay on me; -</p> -<p class="line">These bad ones sit with impudent stare: -</p> -<p class="line">And so it is I that must go!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The opposition of the sisters was based largely on Hiiaka’s youth and inexperience. -The girl did not understand nor give them credit for this generous regard for herself; -she saw only their disobedience and disloyalty to Pele’s command. -</p> -<p>Pele, impatient at her vacillation, broke out on her savagely: “Here you are again! -Be off on your journey! You shall find no food here, no meat, no raiment, no roof, -no sisterly greeting, nothing, until you return with the man. It would have been useless -to dispatch these homely women on this errand; it seems equally useless to send a -beautiful girl like you.” -</p> -<p>To this outburst Hiiaka retorted: -</p> -<div id="lg17.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke hanai a’e la ka ua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e920src" href="#xd29e920">1</a> i ka lani: -</p> -<p class="line">Maka’u au i ka ua awa i ka uka o Kiloi. -</p> -<p class="line">Iná<a class="noteref" id="xd29e928src" href="#xd29e928">2</a> ia ia la, he loiloi<a id="xd29e933"></a><a class="noteref" id="xd29e934src" href="#xd29e934">3</a>, e— -</p> -<p class="line">I loiloi no oe elua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e941src" href="#xd29e941">4</a> oiwi— -</p> -<p class="line">Loiloi iho la, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg17.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The rain doth replenish the heavens; -</p> -<p class="line">I dread the fierce rain of upland Kiloí. -</p> -<p class="line">Behold now this one, the fault-finder! -</p> -<p class="line">You, in two shapes, are hard to please— -</p> -<p class="line">Aye, in either shape, hard to please!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb18" href="#pb18">18</a>]</span></p> -<p>“I am not grumbling or finding fault with you (<i lang="haw">loiloi</i>): it was simply because you turned back that I spoke to you. Do you call that reproaching -you?” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, though a novice in diplomacy, as shown by her instant and unconditional acceptance -of Pele’s proposition, having once got her second breath, now exacted of Pele a condition -that proved her to be, under the discipline of experience, an apt pupil in the delicate -art of diplomacy. “I am going to bring our lover, while you remain at home. If during -my absence you go forth on one of your raids, you are welcome to ravage and consume -the lands that are common to us both; but, see to it that you do not consume my forests -of lehua. And, again, if the fit does come upon you and you must ravage and destroy, -look to it that you harm not my friend Hopoe.” -</p> -<p>Pele readily agreed to Hiiaka’s reasonable demand, thinking thus to hasten her departure. -To the inexperienced girl the terms of the agreement seemed now complete and satisfactory, -and, in the first blush of her gratification, Hiiaka gave expression to her pleasure: -</p> -<div id="lg18.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke kau aloha wale mai la ka ua, e-e; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka mauna o ka haliü kua, a-a. -</p> -<p class="line">I ku au a aloha oe, ka Lua, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha ia oe, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg18.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kindly falls the rain from heaven; -</p> -<p class="line">Now may I turn my back and travel: -</p> -<p class="line">Travel-girt, I bid farewell to the Pit; -</p> -<p class="line">Here’s a farewell greeting to thee.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Even now Hiiaka made an ineffectual start. Some voice of human instinct whispered -that something was wanting, and she again faced her sister with a request so reasonable -that it could not be denied: -</p> -<div id="lg18.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke ku nei au e hele: -</p> -<p class="line">Hele au a ke ala, -</p> -<p class="line">Mihi mai e-e: -</p> -<p class="line">Mana’o, ho’i mai no au, -</p> -<p class="line">Ia oe la, ia o-e. -</p> -<p class="line">La’i pohu mai la -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb19" href="#pb19">19</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Lalo o ka Lua, e: -</p> -<p class="line">I elua mai la, pono au. -</p> -<p class="line">Olelo I ke aka, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka hele ho’okahi, e; -</p> -<p class="line">Mamina ka leo— -</p> -<p class="line">He leo wale no, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg19.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">My foot still shod for travel,— -</p> -<p class="line">I made a misstart on my journey; -</p> -<p class="line">I’ve come to repair my neglect. -</p> -<p class="line">A need, a request, brings me back, -</p> -<p class="line">To plead in thy presence once more: -</p> -<p class="line">Joy springs up within; -</p> -<p class="line">There’s calm in the Pit. -</p> -<p class="line">Give me but a travel-mate: -</p> -<p class="line">That would content me. -</p> -<p class="line">Who travels alone has -</p> -<p class="line">For speech-mate his shadow. -</p> -<p class="line">Futile is speech, with -</p> -<p class="line">No answering voice— -</p> -<p class="line">Empty words, only a voice.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">(The exigencies of the narrative have induced me, in the above song, to couple together -two mele which the story-tellers have given us as belonging to two separate incidents -in Hiiaka’s fence with Pele.) -</p> -<p>“Your request is reasonable,” said Pele; “to travel alone is indeed to converse with -one’s shadow. You shall have a companion.” -</p> -<p>Pele designated a good-natured waiting woman as her attendant, who had the poetical -name of Paú-o-pala’e (or Paú-o-palaá). This faithful creature heartily accepted the -trust, that of <i lang="haw">kahu</i>—a servant with the pseudo responsibility of a guardian—and, having expressed her -fealty to her new mistress, she at once took her station. Thus everything seemed arranged -for a start on the eventful journey. -</p> -<p>The terms and conditions of Hiiaka’s going were not even yet to the satisfaction of -her watchful sisters and relatives. One matter of vital importance had been omitted -from the outfit: Pele had not bestowed upon Hiiaka the <i lang="haw">mana</i>, power and authority, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb20" href="#pb20">20</a>]</span>to overcome and subdue all the foes that would surely rise up to oppose and defeat -her. With wild gestures they signalled to Hiiaka once more to return. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka’s answering song, though pointed with blame, gives proof that her own intuitions -were not entirely at fault: -</p> -<div id="lg20.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A ka luna, i Pu’u-onioni, -</p> -<p class="line">Noho ke anaina a ke ’Kua. -</p> -<p class="line">Kilohi a’ ku’u maka ilalo, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka ulu o Wahine-kapu: -</p> -<p class="line">He o’ioina Kilauea, -</p> -<p class="line">He noho-ana o Papa-lau-ahi, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Ke lau-ahi mai la o Pele ia kai o Puna: -</p> -<p class="line">Ua one-á, oke-á, kai o Maláma, e. -</p> -<p class="line">E málama i ka iki kanaka, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka nu’a kanáka; -</p> -<p class="line">O kakou no keia ho-akua— -</p> -<p class="line">Akua Mo’o-lau, e! -</p> -<p class="line">O Mo’o-lau ke ala, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg20.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">From the crest of Tremble<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1046src" href="#xd29e1046">5</a> Hill -</p> -<p class="line">I look on the concourse of gods, -</p> -<p class="line">At ease on the gossip-ground, -</p> -<p class="line">The seat of Wahine-kapu, -</p> -<p class="line">Rest-station to Kilauea, -</p> -<p class="line">Its pavement of lava-plate: -</p> -<p class="line">Such plates Pele spreads in Puna— -</p> -<p class="line">Hot shards, gray sands at Maláma. -</p> -<p class="line">Succor and life for small and great! -</p> -<p class="line">Be it ours to play the god; our way -</p> -<p class="line">Beset by demons four hundred!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The communication between Hiiaka and her sisters had, on their part, been carried -on mostly by means of gesture and sign-language. But on this return of Hiiaka the -whole family of brothers and sisters were so moved at the thought of the danger to -Hiiaka that they spoke out at last and frankly advised Hiiaka to go before Pele and -demand of her the gift of spiritual power, <i lang="haw">mana</i>, that she might be able to meet her enemies on <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb21" href="#pb21">21</a>]</span>equal terms at least, so that she need not feel powerless in their presence. But nothing -came of this move at the time, for at this moment out came Pele from her cave, and, -seeing Hiiaka standing with the others, she addressed her sharply and said: “What! -You still here? Why are you not on the way to fetch our man?” -</p> -<p>Face to face with Pele, Hiiaka’s courage oozed away and she promised to make another -start in the morning. When on this new start she had come near the top of the ascent, -she turned about and sang: -</p> -<div id="lg21.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Punohunohu i ka lani -</p> -<p class="line">Ka uahi o ka lua; -</p> -<p class="line">He la’i ilalo o Kilauea; -</p> -<p class="line">Maniania ’luna o Wahine-kapu. -</p> -<p class="line">I kapu, la, i ke aha ka leo, e?</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg21.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The pit-smoke blankets the heavens; -</p> -<p class="line">Clear is the air in Kilauea, -</p> -<p class="line">Tranquil Wahine-kapu’s plain— -</p> -<p class="line">The Woman, why silent her voice?</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka now made common cause with the group of sisters and relatives who were bent -on securing for her justice and fair treatment. Among them, taking council together, -sat Ka-moho-alii, Kane-milo-hai, Kapo and Pohakau<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1083src" href="#xd29e1083">6</a>. By this action Hiiaka took a new attitude: while not coming out in open defiance -to her sister, she virtually declared her determination no longer to be domineered -over by Pele. -</p> -<p>In the council that took place it was determined that Ka-moho-alii, who stood high -in Pele’s regards and whose authority was second only to hers, was the proper one -to approach Pele in the matter of conferring upon Hiiaka the necessary mana. When, -therefore, Pele put to Hiiaka the question why she had returned, why she was not on -her journey, Ka-moho-alii spoke up and said, “It is because of fear she has returned. -She sees danger by the way. You have not given her the mana to protect her from the -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb22" href="#pb22">22</a>]</span>dragons and monsters that infest the road. <i lang="haw">O Mo’o-lau ke ala, e</i>: The way is beset by dragons four hundred.” -</p> -<p>“Ah, that is the trouble?” said Pele. Then she called upon the Sun, the Moon, the -Stars, Wind, Rain, Thunder, Lightning—all the heavenly powers—to aid and safeguard -Hiiaka and she authorized her to exercise the powers of these heavenly beings. The -gods, thereupon, ratified this act of Pele; and at last the way was made clear for -Hiiaka’s departure. -</p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e920" href="#xd29e920src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ua</i>, rain. It is suggested this may refer—sarcastically—to the watery secretion in Pele’s -eyes, as found in old people. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e920src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e928" href="#xd29e928src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ina</i>, here means consider. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e928src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e934" href="#xd29e934src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Loiloi.</i> If a chief was not pleased or satisfied with a gift, loiloi would express his state -of mind. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e934src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e941" href="#xd29e941src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Elua oiwi</i>, literally, two shapes. Pele had many metamorphoses. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e941src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1046" href="#xd29e1046src">5</a></span> The wavering of indecision. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1046src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1083" href="#xd29e1083src">6</a></span> This Pohakau was the friend, previously mentioned, who had brought to Pele the faithful -dog that lay fasting and mourning at Lohiau’s grave. Pohakau remained at Pele’s court; -the dog Pele hid away in her own secret place. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1083src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch7" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER VII</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA STARTS ON HER JOURNEY</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">The refusal of her sisters to undertake the mission to fetch Lohiau had angered Hiiaka. -Her intrepid fealty to Pele, their oldest sister and their alii, laughed to scorn -the perils of the journey. She could not and, for a time, would not bring herself -to understand their prudential attitude. Pele was their alii, and it was rank disloyalty -in them to shirk any danger or to decline any command Pele might think fit to impose. -In judging the conduct of her sisters, it did not at first enter the head of Hiiaka -that motives of sound worldly prudence justified them in declining for themselves -an errand full of danger, or in putting obstacles in the way of her going on the same -errand: she saw in it only a failure to rise to the level of her own loyalty. -</p> -<p>The situation, then, was heavily charged with estrangement, and when the woman in -Hiiaka could not refrain from one more farewell, the color and tone of voice and song -had in them the snap of electricity: -</p> -<div id="lg22.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke ku nei au e hele, a noho oe; -</p> -<p class="line">A noho ana na Wahine o Lu-lu’u -</p> -<p class="line">E ka pae<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1105src" href="#xd29e1105">1</a> moku lehua -</p> -<p class="line">I uka o Ka-li’u, la. -</p> -<p class="line">Li’uli’u wale ka hele ana -</p> -<p class="line">O ka huaka’i moe ipo. -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha mai ka ipo, -</p> -<p class="line">O Lohiau ipo, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb23" href="#pb23">23</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg23.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Here stand I begirt for travel; -</p> -<p class="line">You must tarry at home, and these … -</p> -<p class="line">These … women … who sit downcast. -</p> -<p class="line">Oh, care for my parks of lehua— -</p> -<p class="line">How they bloom in upland Ka-li’u! -</p> -<p class="line">Long is the way and many the day -</p> -<p class="line">Before you shall come to the bed of love, -</p> -<p class="line">But, hark! the call of the lover, -</p> -<p class="line">The voice of the lover, Lohiau!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At the utterance of this name Pele brightened and called to Hiiaka, “Yes, that is -the name of our man. I purposely kept it back until you should have reached the water-shed -(<i lang="haw">kaupaku</i><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1133src" href="#xd29e1133">2</a> <i lang="haw">o ka hale o kaua</i>, literally the ridgepole) of our house, intending then to reveal it to you; but you -have divined the man’s name. Go on your journey. Nothing shall avail to block your -road. Yours is the power of woman; the power of man is nothing to that.” -</p> -<p>On reaching the plateau of Wahine-kapu Hiiaka received a spiritual message telling -her that Lohiau—the object of her errand—was dead. She at once turned towards Pele -and commemorated the fact in song: -</p> -<div id="lg23.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I Akani-hia, -</p> -<p class="line">I Akani-kolea, -</p> -<p class="line">I Pu’u-wa’a-hia, -</p> -<p class="line">I Pu’u-manawa-le’a, -</p> -<p class="line">I Pu’u-aloha, la: -</p> -<p class="line">He mea e ke aloha o ke kane, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Ke haale iho nei au e hanini, e; -</p> -<p class="line">E uwé au, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg23.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Let us sound it aloud— -</p> -<p class="line">Far as the plover’s flight; -</p> -<p class="line">With full breath shout it, -</p> -<p class="line">And with a full heart, -</p> -<p class="line">Big with affection. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb24" href="#pb24">24</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Ah, wondrous the love for a man! -</p> -<p class="line">The feelings that strive, -</p> -<p class="line">As these tears, to rush out— -</p> -<p class="line">I can not repress them!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Pele did not know this name-song of Lohiau until she heard it recited by Hiiaka. This -it was that led Hiiaka to come back within easy hearing distance: -</p> -<div id="lg24.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke uwá ia mai la e ka ua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kahe ia mai la e ka wai: -</p> -<p class="line">Na lehua i Wai-a’ama, la, lilo, -</p> -<p class="line">Lilo a’u opala lehua -</p> -<p class="line">I kai o Pi’i-honua, la; -</p> -<p class="line">Mai Po’i-honua no a Pi’i-lani.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg24.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">It sobs in the rain; -</p> -<p class="line">It moans in the rushing tide. -</p> -<p class="line">Gone is my grove of lehuas— -</p> -<p class="line">My rubbish grove, that stood -</p> -<p class="line">By the pilfering waters—flown, -</p> -<p class="line">He has flown, like its smoke, to heaven. -</p> -<p class="line">’Tis there I must seek him!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“How absurd of you,” said Pele; “you were not sent on an expedition to heaven, but -to bring a man who is here on earth. If you fly up to heaven, you will pass him by -and leave him here below.” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka and her faithful companion—Pau-o-pala’e—had gotten well away from the vast -pit of Kilauea, with its fringe of steam-cracks and fumaroles that radiate from it -like the stays of a spider-web, and they were nearing the borders of Pana-ewa, when -Hiiaka’s quick ear caught the sound of a squealing pig. Her ready intuition furnished -the right interpretation to this seemingly insignificant occurrence: -</p> -<div id="lg24.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A loko au o Pana-ewa, -</p> -<p class="line">Halawai me ka pua’a -</p> -<p class="line">A Wahine-oma’o, -</p> -<p class="line">Me ku’u maka lehua i uka. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb25" href="#pb25">25</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Me ka Malu-ko’i<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1195src" href="#xd29e1195">3</a> i ka nahele, -</p> -<p class="line">E uwé ana i ka laau. -</p> -<p class="line">Alalá ka pua’a a ka wahine— -</p> -<p class="line">He pua’a kanaenae, -</p> -<p class="line">He kanaenae mohai ola— -</p> -<p class="line">E ola ia Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka Wahine o ka Lua, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg25.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">In the heart of Pana-ewa— -</p> -<p class="line">Lehuas were heavy with bud, -</p> -<p class="line">The dim aisles solemn with shadow— -</p> -<p class="line">I met with a suckling pig, -</p> -<p class="line">The pet of Wahine-oma’o, -</p> -<p class="line">A wailing voice in the wilderness: -</p> -<p class="line">’Twas the creature wail of the thing, -</p> -<p class="line">Foredoomed as an offering, this -</p> -<p class="line">Wailing thing was a sacrifice, -</p> -<p class="line">An appeal to Pele for life, -</p> -<p class="line">To the Woman who dwells in the Pit.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At this moment a young woman of attractive person appeared on the scene and, prostrating -herself to the earth, said, “O, Pele, behold my offering, which I bring to thee in -fulfillment of the pledge made by my parents, that I should first seek thee, O Pele, -before I come to my marriage bed. Accept this suckling which I offer to thee, O Pele.” -</p> -<p>“I am not the one you are seeking: I am not Pele,” said Hiiaka. “Pele is over yonder -in the Pit.” -</p> -<p>The woman was persistent and begged that Hiiaka would not despise her offering. After -undeceiving her, Hiiaka carefully instructed her, lest she make some fatal mistake -in her approach to the jealous goddess: “When you come to the Pit you must be careful -in your approach to Pele. The least departure from the etiquette she demands would -be the cause of your death. Do not imagine that the fine large woman sitting at the -door is Pele, nor that any one of the women seated within is she. You must pay no -attention to these. Look for the figure of a wrinkled old woman lying bundled up on -the hearth: that is Pele: make the offering to no one else but to her.” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb26" href="#pb26">26</a>]</span></p> -<p>“Alas for me,” said Wahine-oma’o. “You will be gone a long way from this place by -the time I shall return to seek you. I shall not be able to find you.” -</p> -<p>“You will find us here,” replied Hiiaka assuringly. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka used her power to bring the woman at once to her destination. Following the -instructions given her, Wahine-oma’o was quickly transported into the presence of -Pele and, having made her offering in due form, was about to retire, when Pele called -her back and said, “Did you not meet some women going from here as you came this way?” -</p> -<p>“I met some women,” she answered. -</p> -<p>“Make haste and come up with them,” said Pele. “The younger woman is very dear to -me. Attach yourself to her as a friend.” -</p> -<p>“That I will do,” said Wahine-oma’o. Then, moved by an impulse that came to her (the -work, it is said, of Hiiaka), she said to Pele, “I had imagined you to be a beautiful -woman, Pele. But, lo, you are old and wrinkled; and your eyes are red and watery.” -Thus saying, <span class="corr" id="xd29e1233" title="Source: Wahine’oma’o">Wahine-oma’o</span> took her departure and almost immediately found herself again with Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>“You have made quick time,” Hiiaka said. “How did you get on?” -</p> -<p>“I followed your instructions and presented my offering to the woman who was lying -on the hearth. She asked me if I had met you, and when I said yes, she told me to -look after you as a friend.” -</p> -<p>“Is that all?” -</p> -<p>“She also told me to watch you, to observe how you behaved towards the man—whether -you kissed him or had any dalliance with him.” -</p> -<p>“And did you say anything to Pele?” -</p> -<p>“U-m, I bantered her about her looks; told her she was a very ill-favored woman, while -the women attending her were very handsome.” -</p> -<p class="xd29e1243">Hiiaka laughed at this naive account. -</p> -<p>Night shut down upon them at Kuolo, a place just on the border of Pana-ewa. Paú-o-pala’e -proposed that they should seek a resting place for the night with the people of the -hamlet. Hiiaka would not hear to it: “Travelers should sleep in the open, in the road; -in that way they can rise and resume their journey with no delay.” (<i lang="haw">O ka po’e hele he pono ia lakou e moe i ke alanui, i ala no a hele no.</i>) -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb27" href="#pb27">27</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1105" href="#xd29e1105src">1</a></span> One critic says it should be <i lang="haw">po’e</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1105src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1133" href="#xd29e1133src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kaupaku o ka hale o kaua.</i> A hidden reference to sexual intercourse. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1133src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1195" href="#xd29e1195src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Malu-ko’i</i>, dark and gloomy. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1195src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch8" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER VIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE GIRL PA-PULEHU—THE FEAST</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">In the morning while it was still dark, they roused and started afresh. Their way -led through lehua groves of the most luxuriant growth, the bloom of which crimsons -the landscape to this day, exuding a honey that is most attractive to the birds of -heaven. The cool still air wafted to their ears the hum of voices which was soon explained -when they came upon a bevy of girls who were busily plucking the bright flowers to -string into wreaths and garlands, in anticipation of some entertainment. This rural -scene made an appeal to the poet in Hiiaka which she could not resist: -</p> -<div id="lg27.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A Wai-akea, i ka Hilo-hana-kahi, -</p> -<p class="line">Ala i ka wa po iki, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka lehua lei o Hilo, o Hi-lo; -</p> -<p class="line">E pauku ana no ka hala me ka lehua. -</p> -<p class="line">Maikai Hilo, o Hilo-hana-kahi!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg27.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">At Wai-akea, in Hilo— -</p> -<p class="line">The Hilo of Hana-kahi— -</p> -<p class="line">They rise in the early morning -</p> -<p class="line">To weave fresh wreaths of lehua, -</p> -<p class="line">Inbeading its bloom with hala— -</p> -<p class="line">Gay Hilo of Hana-kahi!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At sight of Hiiaka’s party, the lively flower-girls made a rush, as if to capture -and appropriate their friendly acquaintance for individual possession. The most vivacious -and forward of the whole party was Pa-pulehu, their leader, a buxom young woman, of -good family, who at once took possession of Hiiaka for herself, crowned and bedecked -her with wreaths and garlands, with many expressions of enthusiastic admiration: “This -is <i>my</i> friend!—What a beauty!—How the scarlet lehua becomes her!—Just look, girls!—And now -you are to come and be my guest.—The feast is set for this very day.—But you are all -welcome.” -</p> -<p>The unrestrained gush of the young woman’s rattling talk was quite in contrast to -the selected words of Hiiaka. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb28" href="#pb28">28</a>]</span></p> -<p>Now Pa-pulehu was of a large and important family, embracing numerous friends and -relations, and, having ample means, her hospitalities were unstinted. The report spread -quickly, “Pa-pulehu has a distinguished guest come to visit her. There is to be a -feast this afternoon. All are invited.” -</p> -<p>The tables were spread with a great variety of fish, meats, fruits and vegetables. -The parents and guardians of the girl, nevertheless, came to her and inquired, “What -is there that this young woman, your friend, would specially like to eat?” Paú-o-pala’e -took it upon her to answer, that the one thing that would be most acceptable to Hiiaka -would be a dish of luau. Thereupon a large quantity of young and delicate taro leaves -were prepared for the table. -</p> -<p>When they were gathered at the tables, Hiiaka sitting in the place of honor, Paú-o-pala’e, -at her request, bade all the people incline their heads and close their eyes. Then -Hiiaka called upon her allies, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, the elements and all -the gods to come to the feast and partake; and when the prayer was ended and they -opened their eyes—lo, the tables spread for Hiiaka were empty! Hiiaka had not been -seen to take into her hands any of the food that was spread before her. It had vanished -away as a drop of water evaporates in the heat of the sun. -</p> -<p>The feast being concluded, Hiiaka rose, bade good bye to the people and resumed her -journey, taking with her Pa-pulehu. -</p> -<p>This girl Pa-pulehu was of genuine flesh and blood, with no blend of divine ichor -in her veins, such as enriched the blood of Hiiaka; nor had she, like Wahine-oma’o -and Paú-o-pala’e, been strengthened and made more resistant to spiritual and physical -foes—a privilege granted to those who had enjoyed a close approach to Pele as attendants -and worshippers. This weakness in her nature had its influence in determining the -fate to which her history now quickly leads. -</p> -<p>Their journey still lay through Puna. They were at Kalalau, not far from Haena (at -the place where, centuries afterwards, Kamehameha was struck with that well-nigh fatal -blow by an outraged fisherman). Some fishermen were hauling in their nets full of -fish. The sight was too much for Pa-pulehu. “I hunger for fish,” she <span class="corr" id="xd29e1286" title="Source: xeclaimed">exclaimed</span>. “These fish belong to my father. Oh, if I only were at home! how I would eat until -I was satisfied!” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka thought it best to indulge the appetite of this novice in <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb29" href="#pb29">29</a>]</span>her service. From a little knoll overlooking the ocean, she descried the canoe of -a fisherman named Pahulu floating in the offing, but already well stocked with fish. -Hiiaka used her power and drove away the school of fish that would have come to his -net. The man himself was so intent on his work that he had no eyes for what was passing -on shore; but his assistant exclaimed, “Look at the beautiful woman standing on the -shore and watching us!” -</p> -<p>“I must keep my eyes on my nets,” the fisherman replied. -</p> -<p>Thereupon Hiiaka attracted his attention with a song: -</p> -<div id="lg29.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Nani ku a ka Hilo pali-ku! -</p> -<p class="line">O ka au-hula ana o Ka-lalau, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka au alana loa i kai, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Ho mai he i’a, na ka pehu o uka, ea.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg29.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A standing wonder, Hilo cliffs! -</p> -<p class="line">How daring this Ka-lalau swimming, -</p> -<p class="line">Far out to sea on a floating plank! -</p> -<p class="line">Pray grant us, O man, of your fish— -</p> -<p class="line">Fish for the herb-swollen rustic.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">This brought the two fishermen ashore who thereupon willingly parted with some of -their fish to Hiiaka, coupling the gift, however, with a proposition insulting to -the honor of the two women. The fishermen, imagining they had the two women under -their power, were soon after seen lying in the open embracing two figures of stone -which they, in their insane infatuation, fancied were the two women, thus exposing -themselves to the jeers and derision of their fellows. -</p> -<p>Pa-pulehu cooked and ate the fish, but her manner of eating was lacking in due punctilio, -in that she did not dispose properly of the unconsumed parts—the tails, fins, bones -and scales—of the fish. She should have burned or buried them; instead she left them -lying about in a slovenly way. This neglect was highly offensive to Pele and caused -her to withdraw from Pa-pulehu the protection she otherwise would have given her. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb30" href="#pb30">30</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch9" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER IX</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA CHOOSES THE ROUTE THROUGH PANA-EWA</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Two routes offered themselves for Hiiaka’s choice, a makai road, circuitous but safe, -the one ordinarily pursued by travelers; the other direct but bristling with danger, -because it traversed the territory of the redoubtable witch-mo’o, Pana-ewa. Hiiaka -had deigned to appeal to the girl Pa-pulehu, she being a kamaaina<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1318src" href="#xd29e1318">1</a>, as if for information. When Hiiaka announced her determination to take the short -road, the one of danger that struck through the heart of Pana-ewa, Pa-pulehu drew -back in dismay and expostulated: “That is not a fit road for us, or for any but a -band of warriors. If we go that way we shall be killed.” She broke forth with lamentations, -bewailing her coming fate and the desolation that was about to visit her family. -</p> -<p>As they advanced Wahine-oma’o descried a gray scare-crow object motionless in the -road ahead of them. She thought it to be the blasted stump of a kukui tree. Hiiaka -recognized its true character, the witch-form taken as a disguise by a mo’o. It was -a scout sent out by Pana-ewa; in real character a hag, but slimed with a gray excrement -to give it closer resemblance to a mouldering tree-stump. The deceiving art of magic -did not avail against Hiiaka. She rushed forward to give the death stroke to the foul -thing, which at once groveled in the dirt in its true form. -</p> -<p>Night overtook them in a dense forest. While the others lay and slept, Hiiaka reconnoitered -the situation. The repose of the wilderness was unbroken save for the restless flitting -of a solitary bird that peered at Hiiaka obtrusively. It was a spy in the employ of -Pana-ewa and its actions roused the lively suspicions of Hiiaka, eliciting from her -an appropriate incantation: -</p> -<div id="lg30.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ka wai mukiki ale lehua a ka manu, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka awa ili lena i ka uka o Ka-li’u, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka manu aha’i lau awa o Puna: -</p> -<p class="line">Aia i ka laau ka awa o Puna. -</p> -<p class="line">Mapu mai kona aloha ia’u— -</p> -<p class="line">Hoolaau mai ana ia’u e moe. -</p> -<p class="line">E moe no au, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb31" href="#pb31">31</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg31.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O honey-dew sipped by the bird, -</p> -<p class="line">Distilled from the fragrant lehua; -</p> -<p class="line">O yellow-barked awa that twines -</p> -<p class="line">In the upper lands of Ka-li’u; -</p> -<p class="line">O bird that brews from this leafage -</p> -<p class="line">Puna’s bitter-sweet awa draught;— -</p> -<p class="line">Puna’s potentest awa grows -</p> -<p class="line">Aloft in the crotch of the trees. -</p> -<p class="line">It wafts the seduction to sleep, -</p> -<p class="line">That I lock my senses in sleep!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">It was a subtle temptation that suggested the awa cup as a relief for her troubles. -Hiiaka had need that all her faculties should give her their best service. For her -to have slept at this time would have been fatal. Her song well expressed it: -</p> -<div id="lg31.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E nihi ka hele i ka uka o Puna; -</p> -<p class="line">Mai ako i ka pua, -</p> -<p class="line">O lilo i ke ala o ka hewahewa. -</p> -<p class="line">Ua huná ia ke kino i ka pohaku, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka pua na’e ke ahu nei i ke alanui— -</p> -<p class="line">Alanui hele o ka unu kupukupu, e-e;— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ulí-a! -</p> -<p class="line">A kaunu no anei oe o ke aloha la? -</p> -<p class="line">Hele a’e a komo i ka hale o Pele; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua huahua’i i Kahiki; lapa uila, -</p> -<p class="line">Pele e, hua’i’na ho’i!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Heed well your way in upland Puna; -</p> -<p class="line">Pluck never a single flower; -</p> -<p class="line">Lest you stray from the path. -</p> -<p class="line">The shape lies hid neath a stone, -</p> -<p class="line">The path is one carpet of flowers, -</p> -<p class="line">The blocks of stumbling overgrown. -</p> -<p class="line">Quick follows the downfall! -</p> -<p class="line">Is there a compact between us of love? -</p> -<p class="line">Fly, voice, assail the ear of Pele! -</p> -<p class="line">Erupt, Kahiki, with lightning flash! -</p> -<p class="line">Now, Pele, burst forth in thy might!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb32" href="#pb32">32</a>]</span></p> -<p>Pana-ewa entrusted the work of <span class="corr" id="xd29e1378" title="Source: reconnoisance">reconnaissance</span> and scouting for information to two of his creatures named Ke-anini and Ihi-kalo, -while he lay down and slept. Having done their work, the two scouts waked the drowsy -monster in the middle of the night with the information that four human beings, women, -had entered his domain and were coming towards him. “Where are they?” he asked. -</p> -<p>“Out in this direction (pointing), and they are moving this way.” -</p> -<p>“Well, this day of fasting has gone by. What a pity, however, that the poi in my calabash -has turned sour, but the taro is sweet. Eye-balls! what juicy, delicious morsels! -The day of privation turns out to be a day of feasting.” Thus muttered the cannibal -monster, gloating like Polyphemus in his cave at the prospect of a feast. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka kept her own courage at the fine point of seeming indifference, she also inspired -her companions with the same feeling by the calm confidence displayed in her singing: -</p> -<div id="lg32.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Pau ke aho i ke kahawai lau o Hilo: -</p> -<p class="line">He lau ka pu’u, he mano ka iho’na; -</p> -<p class="line">He mano na kahawai o Kula’i-po; -</p> -<p class="line">He wai Honoli’i, he pali o Kama-e’e, -</p> -<p class="line">He pali no Koolau ka Hilo-pali-ku; -</p> -<p class="line">He pali Wailuku, he one ke hele ia; -</p> -<p class="line">He one e ke’ehia la i Wai-olama. -</p> -<p class="line">He aka ka wi a ka wai i Pana-ewa— -</p> -<p class="line">O Pana-ewa nui, moku-lehua, -</p> -<p class="line">Ohi’a kupu hao’eo’e i ka ua, -</p> -<p class="line">Lehua ula i ka wi’ ia e ka manu. -</p> -<p class="line">A ua po, e, po Puna, po Hilo -</p> -<p class="line">I ka uahi o ku’u aina.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">By Pana-ewa.— -</p> -<div id="lg32.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">“Ola ia kini! ke a mai la ke ahi, e-e!”</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg32.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">One’s strength is exhausted, climbing, climbing -</p> -<p class="line">The countless valleys and ridges of Hilo,— -</p> -<p class="line">The streams without number of Ku-la’i-po, -</p> -<p class="line">The mighty water of Hono-li’i, -</p> -<p class="line">The precipice walls of Kama-e’e, -</p> -<p class="line">And the pali of Ko’olau: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb33" href="#pb33">33</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Such a land is Hilo-pali-ku. -</p> -<p class="line">The banks of Wailuku are walls; -</p> -<p class="line">The road to its crossing but sand; -</p> -<p class="line">Sandy the way at Wai-o-lama. -</p> -<p class="line">How cheery the purl of these waters!— -</p> -<p class="line">Great Pana-ewa—her parks of lehua, -</p> -<p class="line">Scraggy in growth yet scarlet a-top, -</p> -<p class="line">Its nectar wrung out by the birds! -</p> -<p class="line">Black night covers Puna and Hilo, -</p> -<p class="line">A pall from the smoke of my home land!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">(By Pana-ewa). -</p> -<div id="lg33.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">“Here’s food for me and mine! -</p> -<p class="line">Behold the blaze of the ovens!”</p> -</div> -<p class="first">(The last two lines are said to be the utterance of <span class="corr" id="xd29e1433" title="Source: Pena-ewa">Pana-ewa</span> who feigned to regard the fires as those of his own people, who, in anticipation -of an easy victory, had made ready their ovens to receive the bodies of Hiiaka and -her party.) -</p> -<p>Hiiaka bravely answered Pana-ewa: -</p> -<div id="lg33.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Pana-ewa, ohi’a loloa, -</p> -<p class="line">Ohi’a uliuli i ka uä, -</p> -<p class="line">I moku pewa ia -</p> -<p class="line">E ka laau o kepakepa, -</p> -<p class="line">A ka uka i Haili la. -</p> -<p class="line">Ilihia, ilihia i ka leo— -</p> -<p class="line">He leo wale no, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg33.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Pana-ewa, a tall ohi’a, -</p> -<p class="line">The fruit red-ripe in the rain, -</p> -<p class="line">Is vilely slashed with the stick -</p> -<p class="line">Of the mountaineer. -</p> -<p class="line">It stands in upland Haili: -</p> -<p class="line"><span class="corr" id="xd29e1454" title="Source: Terriffic">Terrific</span>—the voice is <span class="corr" id="xd29e1457" title="Source: terriffic">terrific</span>; -</p> -<p class="line">Yet it’s merely a voice!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“The voice was threatening only because my servants reported that some people were -trespassing. That set my tongue agoing about poi - - - and - taro. - - - After all -it’s a question of strength. Your valor it is that must win for you a passage through -this land of mine.” -</p> -<p>This was Pana-ewa’s ultimatum. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb34" href="#pb34">34</a>]</span></p> -<p>Hiiaka accepted the defiance of Pana-ewa by chanting a solemn kahoahoa, which was -at once a confident prediction of victory and an appeal to the gods: -</p> -<div id="lg34.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kua loloa Keäau i ka nahele hala; -</p> -<p class="line">Kua huluhulu Pana-ewa i ka laau<span class="corr" id="xd29e1471" title="Source: :">;</span> -</p> -<p class="line">Inoino ka maha, ka ohi’a o La’a, e; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku kepakepa ka maha o ka laau, -</p> -<p class="line">U-á po’ohina i ka wela a ke Akua; -</p> -<p class="line">U-a-uahi Puna o ka oloka’a pohaku ia, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka huná pa’a ia e ka Wahine. -</p> -<p class="line">Nanahu ahi ka ka papa o Olueä; -</p> -<p class="line">Momoku ahi Puna, hala i Apua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ulu-á ka nahele me ka laau<span class="corr" id="xd29e1483" title="Source: :">;</span> -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ke kahiko ia o Papa-lau-ahi. -</p> -<p class="line">Ele-i<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1490src" href="#xd29e1490">2</a> kahiko, e Ku-lili-kaua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ia,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1500src" href="#xd29e1500">3</a> hea<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1505src" href="#xd29e1505">4</a> hala o Ka-li’u; -</p> -<p class="line">E ne<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1512src" href="#xd29e1512">5</a> ka La, ka malama; -</p> -<p class="line">Onakaka ka piko<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1519src" href="#xd29e1519">6</a> o Hilo i ke one, -</p> -<p class="line">I hu-lá<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1526src" href="#xd29e1526">7</a> ia aku la e, hulihia i kai. -</p> -<p class="line">Ua wawahia, ua nahahá, -</p> -<p class="line">Ua he-helelei ka papa i Pua-le’i, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg34.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Long is the reach of Keäau’s palms; -</p> -<p class="line">Bristly-backed Pana-ewa’s woodlands; -</p> -<p class="line">Spoiled are the restful groves of La’a; -</p> -<p class="line">Ragged and patchy the tree-clumps— -</p> -<p class="line">Gray their heads from the ravage of fire. -</p> -<p class="line">A blanket of smoke covers Puna— -</p> -<p class="line">All paved with the dump from Her stone-yard. -</p> -<p class="line">The Goddess’ fire bites Olu-eä— -</p> -<p class="line">One cinder-heap clean to Apua; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb35" href="#pb35">35</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Food for Her oven are wildwood and brush— -</p> -<p class="line">The finish that to Lau-ahi’s glory: -</p> -<p class="line">Her robe now is changed to jetty black, -</p> -<p class="line">At the onset of Ku-lili-kaua, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka-liu’s palms plucked root and branch. -</p> -<p class="line">The Sun and the Moon are blotted out; -</p> -<p class="line">Hilo is shaken to its foundation, -</p> -<p class="line">Its lands upheaved, despoiled to the sea, -</p> -<p class="line">Shattered, fissured, powdered, reduced; -</p> -<p class="line">Its plain is ashes and dust!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The battle that ensued when <span class="corr" id="xd29e1560" title="Source: Panaewa">Pana-ewa</span> sent to the attack his nondescript pack of mo’o, dragonlike anthropoids, the spawn -of witchcraft, inflamed with the spite of demons, was hideous and uncanny. Tooth and -claw ran amuck. Flesh was torn, limbs rent apart, blood ran like water. If it had -been only a battle with enemies in the open Hiiaka would have made short work of the -job. Her foes lay ambushed in every wood and brake and assumed every imaginable disguise. -A withered bush, a bunch of grass, a moss-grown stone, any, the most innocent object -in nature, might prove to be an assailant ready to spit venom or tear with hook and -talon. Hiiaka had need of every grain of wit and every spark of courage in her nature. -Nothing could withstand her onset and the billows of attack against her person were -broken as by a solid rock. Some described her as wielding a flaming battle-ax and -hurling missiles of burning sulphur. They might well be deceived. The quickness of -her every motion was a counterfeit of the riving blade or blazing fire-ball. Some -assert that, in her frenzy, she tore with her teeth and even devoured the reeking -flesh until her stomach rose in rebellion. Such a notion seems incompatible with the -violence of her disgust for the reptilian blood that besmeared her from sole to crown. -</p> -<p>Paú-o-pala’e, using her magical paú as a besom of destruction, was transformed into -a veritable Bellona; and Wahine-oma’o displayed the courage of an amazon. These both -escaped serious injury. The unhappy fate of Pa-pulehu realized that girl’s premonition. -She fell into the hands of the enemy and, as if to fulfill the prediction of Pele, -became “food for the gods of Pana-ewa.” -</p> -<p>As Hiiaka glanced heavenward, she saw the zenith filled with cloud-forms—Kane, Kanaloa, -<span class="corr" id="xd29e1566" title="Source: Ka-moho alii">Ka-moho-alii</span>, Poha-kau and <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb36" href="#pb36">36</a>]</span>others, encouraging her with their looks. The sight, while it cheered, wrung from -her a fervent prayer: -</p> -<div id="lg36.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kela pae opua i ka lani, e, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ka’i a’e la mauka o Poha-kau. -</p> -<p class="line">He kaukau, aloha keia ia oe, -</p> -<p class="line">Ia oe no, e-e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg36.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Yon group of god-forms, that float -</p> -<p class="line">And sail with the clouds heaven-high, -</p> -<p class="line">Mustered and led by Poha-kau; -</p> -<p class="line">This prayer is a love-call to you!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“Our sister is in trouble,” said Ka-moho-alii, “let us go to her assistance!” Such -was the call of Ka-moho-alii when he saw his little friend and quondam protegé Hiiaka -in trouble, and theirs were the god-forms that sailed through the sky to <span class="corr" id="xd29e1585" title="Source: reenforce">reinforce</span> her. -</p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1318" href="#xd29e1318src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kamaaina</i>, a resident, one acquainted with the land. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1318src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1490" href="#xd29e1490src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ele-i.</i> One Hawaiian says this rare word means <span class="corr" id="xd29e1494" title="Source: blue-back">blue-black</span>, shiny black (J. W. P.); another says it means rich, choice, select (T. J. P.) <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1490src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1500" href="#xd29e1500src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka</i>, to remove, clean up entirely, as in bailing a canoe. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1500src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1505" href="#xd29e1505src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hea</i>, destroyed, flattened out. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1505src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1512" href="#xd29e1512src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ne</i>, an elided poetical form of nele, meaning gone, blotted out. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1512src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1519" href="#xd29e1519src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Piko</i>, the navel. The belly, or piko, of a fish was the choicest part. “I ka piko no oe, -lihaliha.” Eat of the belly and you shall be satiated. (Old saying.) <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1519src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1526" href="#xd29e1526src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hu-la.</i> (Notice the accent to distinguish it from hula.) To dig up, as a stone out of the -ground. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1526src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch10" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER X</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA’S BATTLE WITH <span class="corr" id="xd29e1593" title="Source: PANAEWA">PANA-EWA</span></h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">The bird-spies sent out by Pana-ewa brought back contradictory reports. The first -pair reported that Hiiaka was being worsted. Soon after another pair, garbling the -facts, said “Our people are lying down, but they are still alert and keep their eyes -open. As for Hiiaka, she has fallen into a deep sleep.” -</p> -<p>The situation was far from satisfactory and Pana-ewa despatched another pair of birds -to reconnoitre and report. It was not yet morning and the night was dark; and they -accordingly took the form of kukui<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1598src" href="#xd29e1598">1</a> trees, thinking thus to illuminate the scene of operations. The intelligence they -brought was confounding: “Our people,” they said, “are all dead, save those who have -the form of kukui trees. Hiiaka lies quietly sleeping in the road.” -</p> -<p>This account, though strictly in accord with the facts, was so disconcerting to Pana-ewa -that he burst forth in a rage, “Slaves, liars! you’re deceiving me. I’ll wring your -necks!” and he reached out to execute his threat. The birds eluded him and found safety -in flight. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb37" href="#pb37">37</a>]</span></p> -<p>Pana-ewa now saw that it was necessary to take the field in person at the head of -his regular forces, composed of the Namú and Nawá. The disguise he chose for himself -was that of an ohia-lehua tree. No sooner had he taken that form than he found himself -unable to move hand or foot. A parasitic network of i-e-i-e embraced his body and -a multitude of aërial roots anchored him to the spot. It was the craft of the sleeping -girl that had done this. He had to content himself with the unwarlike guise of the -kukui tree. -</p> -<p>While Hiiaka slept, her faithful servitor Paú-o-pala’e kept open eye and detective -ear to what was going on in the star-lit forest about them. At the first glimmering -of dawn her keen sense felt rather than heard a murmurous rustle that broke the stillness -and a movement, as if the forest itself were advancing and closing in upon them. This -oncoming of the enemy was in such contrast to the onset of the yelping pack on the -previous day as to be most impressive. The sound that touched her keen sense was not -the joyous twitter and stir of nature preparing to greet a new day; it was rather -the distant mutter of the storm, soon to be heard as the growl of the tempest, or -the roar and snarl of an enraged menagerie of wild beasts. -</p> -<p>The woman felt her responsibility and, with the double intent of summoning to their -aid the friendly gods and of waking Hiiaka, she lifted a solemn prayer: -</p> -<div id="lg37.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kuli’a, e Uli,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1612src" href="#xd29e1612">2</a> ka pule kala ma ola; -</p> -<p class="line">Kuli’a imua, i ke kahuna;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1619src" href="#xd29e1619">3</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kuli’a i ke Alohi-lani.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1626src" href="#xd29e1626">4</a> -</p> -<p class="line">E úi aku ana au -</p> -<p class="line">I kupua oluna nei, e? -</p> -<p class="line">Owai kupua oluna nei, e? -</p> -<p class="line">O Ilio-uli<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1639src" href="#xd29e1639">5</a> o ka lani; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb38" href="#pb38">38</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">O Ilio-ehu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1653src" href="#xd29e1653">6</a> o Ilio-mea,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1658src" href="#xd29e1658">7</a> o ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ke-ao-iki,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1665src" href="#xd29e1665">8</a> o Ku-ke-ao-poko,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1673src" href="#xd29e1673">9</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ke-ao-loa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1683src" href="#xd29e1683">10</a> o ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ke-ao-awihiwihi<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1690src" href="#xd29e1690">11</a> ula o ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ka ua, kahi wai, a na hoalii;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1698src" href="#xd29e1698">12</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O nei ka pali ma Ko-wawá;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1705src" href="#xd29e1705">13</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Kupina’e,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1715src" href="#xd29e1715">14</a> o Ku-wawá; -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-haili-moe;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1722src" href="#xd29e1722">15</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ha’iha’i-lau-ahea;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1729src" href="#xd29e1729">16</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Mau-a-ke-alii-hea;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1736src" href="#xd29e1736">17</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kánaka<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1743src" href="#xd29e1743">18</a> loloa o ka mauna— -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-pulupulu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1750src" href="#xd29e1750">19</a> i ka nahele, -</p> -<p class="line">O na Akua mai ka wao kele; -</p> -<p class="line">O Kuli-pe’e-nui<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1758src" href="#xd29e1758">20</a> ai ahua; -</p> -<p class="line">O Kiké-alana;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1765src" href="#xd29e1765">21</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ka-uahi-noe-lehua; -</p> -<p class="line">O ke Kahuna i ka puoko<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1774src" href="#xd29e1774">22</a> o ke ahi; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb39" href="#pb39">39</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">O I’imi,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1782src" href="#xd29e1782">23</a> o Lalama.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1790src" href="#xd29e1790">24</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’i ke ahi, ka hekili; -</p> -<p class="line">Nei ke ola’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Olapa ka uila. -</p> -<p class="line">Lohe o Kane-hekili;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1806src" href="#xd29e1806">25</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ikiiki ka maláma ia Ka-ulua.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1813src" href="#xd29e1813">26</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Elua wahine i hele i ka hikina a ka La— -</p> -<p class="line">O Kumu-kahi,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1821src" href="#xd29e1821">27</a> laua o Ha’eha’e:<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1826src" href="#xd29e1826">28</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’eha’e ka moe -</p> -<p class="line">O Kapo-ula-kina’u,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1835src" href="#xd29e1835">29</a> he alii; -</p> -<p class="line">E ho’i, e komo i kou hale, -</p> -<p class="line">O Ke-alohi-lani; -</p> -<p class="line">E auau i kou ki’owai kapu, -</p> -<p class="line">O Ponaha-ke-one; -</p> -<p class="line">E inu i kou puawa hiwa, -</p> -<p class="line">Awa papa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1850src" href="#xd29e1850">30</a> a ke Akua, -</p> -<p class="line">I kanaenae no Moe-ha-úna-iki,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1855src" href="#xd29e1855">31</a> e; -</p> -<p class="line">Hele a’e a komo -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hale o Pele. -</p> -<p class="line">Ua huahua’i Kahiki, lapa uwila: -</p> -<p class="line">Pele e, hua’i’na ho’i! -</p> -<p class="line">Hua’i’na a’e ana -</p> -<p class="line">Ka mana o ko’u Akua iwaho la, e! -</p> -<p class="line">O kukulu ka pahu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1869src" href="#xd29e1869">32</a> kapu a ka leo; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb40" href="#pb40">40</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Ho’okikí<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1877src" href="#xd29e1877">33</a> kanawai<span class="corr" id="xd29e1882" title="Source: :">;</span> -</p> -<p class="line">He kua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1887src" href="#xd29e1887">34</a> á kanawai; -</p> -<p class="line">He kai oki’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1894src" href="#xd29e1894">35</a> kanawai; -</p> -<p class="line">He ala muku<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1901src" href="#xd29e1901">36</a> no Kane me Kanaloa; -</p> -<p class="line">He ki<a class="noteref" id="xd29e1908src" href="#xd29e1908">37</a> ho’iho’i kanawai, -</p> -<p class="line">No Pele, no ko’u Akua la, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg40.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Stand in the breach, O Uli; -</p> -<p class="line">Give heed to this plea for life; -</p> -<p class="line">To the front at the call of thy priest; -</p> -<p class="line">Come in the splendor of heaven! -</p> -<p class="line">I entreat these powers on high. -</p> -<p class="line">And who are these beings of might? -</p> -<p class="line">Ye somber Clouds that rampart the sky; -</p> -<p class="line">Ye warm Clouds and ye that gleam ruddy; -</p> -<p class="line">Ye Clouds that guard heaven’s border; -</p> -<p class="line">Ye Clouds that mottle the heavenly vault; -</p> -<p class="line">Ye Clouds that embank the horizon; -</p> -<p class="line">Ye cloud-piles aglow in the sunlight. -</p> -<p class="line">Descend, O Rain; O Water, pour— -</p> -<p class="line">Torrential rush of the princes! -</p> -<p class="line">Rent be the wall of the crater; -</p> -<p class="line">Let its groans reëcho and fly! -</p> -<p class="line">Come, Ku who fashions the landscape; -</p> -<p class="line">She who crushes the leaves of aheä; -</p> -<p class="line">Goddess who guards the outer flame-tip; -</p> -<p class="line">Ye tall ones who dwell in the forest; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku, the hirsute god of the wilds; -</p> -<p class="line">With his fellows who carve the canoe; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb41" href="#pb41">41</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Come bent-kneed terrace-consumer, -</p> -<p class="line">With crash and groan of lava-plate; -</p> -<p class="line">And reeking smoke that glooms the forest. -</p> -<p class="line">Come, Lord of the ruddy flame; -</p> -<p class="line">Fire-tongues that search and spread; -</p> -<p class="line">Fire-shafts that smite and crash. -</p> -<p class="line">Let earthquake groan and lightning flash. -</p> -<p class="line">Kane the god of lightning shall hear -</p> -<p class="line">And warm this frigid month Ulua. -</p> -<p class="line">Two women go to the Sun’s east gate -</p> -<p class="line">To rouse goddess Kapo from sleep— -</p> -<p class="line">She of the black-spotted red robe. -</p> -<p class="line">O Kapo, reënter your Sun-temple -</p> -<p class="line">And bathe in your sacred water-pool— -</p> -<p class="line">Round as a gourd, scooped in the sand; -</p> -<p class="line">Drink from your black polished awa cup -</p> -<p class="line">Dark awa that’s offered to the gods, -</p> -<p class="line">To placate the goddess of gentle snore; -</p> -<p class="line">Then enter the house of Pele. -</p> -<p class="line">Pele once burst forth at Kahiki; -</p> -<p class="line">Once again, O Pele, break forth; -</p> -<p class="line">Display thy power, my God, to the world; -</p> -<p class="line">Let thy voice sound out like a drum; -</p> -<p class="line">Reütter the law of thy burning back; -</p> -<p class="line">That thy dwelling is sacred, apart; -</p> -<p class="line">That Kane and Loa have limits; -</p> -<p class="line">That fixed and firm are Pele’s laws! -</p> -<p class="line">For Pele, great Pele, is my God!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The sisters, uncles, aunts and other kindred of Hiiaka heard this prayer of Paú-o-pala’e -distinctly enough, and so did Pele; and when they saw that she appeared indifferent -and made no move, they muttered among themselves. Then Ku-ili-kaua, a man of war and -a leader in battle, spoke up and, addressing Ka-moho-alii, said “Why is it that she -does not send warriors to the assistance of her sister? The girl has fought most bravely -all day and is worn out; and there she lies fast asleep.” -</p> -<p>Ka-moho-alii thereupon bade Kilioe-i-ka-pua and Olu-wale-i-malo, two handsome lads -who were very dear to Pele (<i lang="haw">mau keiki punahele a Pele</i>)—her sons in fact—to go in to Pele and ask her sanction to their going to the aid -of Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>When these two boys came into Pele’s presence they found <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb42" href="#pb42">42</a>]</span>her poking the fire with a stick (<i lang="haw">hoelo kapuahi</i>). With a fine show of confidence, they at once went and seated themselves in Pele’s -lap, one on her right thigh and one on her left. Pele’s looks softened as she contemplated -them, tears gathered in her eyes and she said, “What is the thought in the heart? -Speak.” (<i lang="haw">Heaha ka hua i ka umauma? Ha’i’na.</i>) -</p> -<p>“Your commands.” (<i lang="haw">O ka leo</i>,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2001src" href="#xd29e2001">38</a> literally, the voice.) -</p> -<p>At this Pele stood up and, leaving her own home-hearth, went over and took her station -in the fire-pit of Hale-ma’u-ma’u. Then, pointing to the east, she said: -</p> -<div id="lg42.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O ka leo o ke kanáka hookahi, mailuna mai; -</p> -<p class="line">Mailoko mai o ka leo o ka manu.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2030src" href="#xd29e2030">39</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O huli kai-nu’u<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2037src" href="#xd29e2037">40</a> a Kane; -</p> -<p class="line">E wehe ka lani, hamama ka honua; -</p> -<p class="line">O wela Kahiki-ku me Kahiki-moe; -</p> -<p class="line">Ala mai o Ka-moho-alii -</p> -<p class="line">E moe ana iloko o ke ao polohiwa. -</p> -<p class="line">E Ku e, e ho’i ka amama<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2054src" href="#xd29e2054">41</a> i ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">E Ku e, e ho’i ke ola ia Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">A ola loa no, a-a!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">It was such a voice of utterance as this (<i lang="haw">leo</i>) that the two boys who went in before Pele desired. These two messenger-boys, by -the way, are, in another account, spoken of as birds. -</p> -<p>The purpose of Kane in sending out this <i lang="haw">leo</i> seems to have been to rouse into activity the earth-strata, <i lang="haw">na papa honua</i><span class="corr" id="xd29e2088" title="Source: ..">.</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb43" href="#pb43">43</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg43.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The voice from above of a man supreme -</p> -<p class="line">Flies east, flies west, in the cry of a bird: -</p> -<p class="line">Curl over, thou yeasty billow of Kane! -</p> -<p class="line">Be rent, O Heaven, and quake, O Earth! -</p> -<p class="line">Kahiki’s pillars, flame ye and burn! -</p> -<p class="line">Ka-moho-alii doth wake and rise -</p> -<p class="line">From his couch on banks of purple cloud. -</p> -<p class="line">To heaven return with thy tabu, O Ku! -</p> -<p class="line">Salvation, O Ku, for Hi’iaka— -</p> -<p class="line">Hi’iaka the darling of Pele! -</p> -<p class="line">Immortal life to her!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At this the gods of war sprang into array, as if unleashed by the words of Pele. At -their head marched Ku-lili-ai-kaua, a veteran who had followed Pele in her voyage -from Kahiki. With him, went Ke-ka-ko’i, a guide (<i lang="haw">hookele</i>) well acquainted with the forest trails. In the van strode three weird figures (Ka-maiau, -Ka-hinihini and Mápu) bearing conchs, to which they ever and anon applied their lips -and sent forth resounding blasts. But even more thrilling and inspiring than the horns -of Triton was the voice of these gods of war as they chanted their war-song: -</p> -<p lang="haw"><span class="sc">Mele Ka’i Kaua</span> -</p> -<div id="lg43.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Hulihia ka mauna, wela i ke ahi; -</p> -<p class="line">Wela mo’a-nopu ka uka o Kui-hanalei,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2120src" href="#xd29e2120">42</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I ke a pohaku Pu’u-lena<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2127src" href="#xd29e2127">43</a> e lele mai iuka. -</p> -<p class="line">O Ke-ka-ko’i<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2134src" href="#xd29e2134">44</a> ka hookele mai ka Lua; -</p> -<p class="line">O Ka-maiau<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2144src" href="#xd29e2144">45</a> kani pololei, kani le’ale’a; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka Hinihini<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2151src" href="#xd29e2151">46</a> kani kua mauna; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka Mápu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2158src" href="#xd29e2158">47</a> leo nui, kani kóhakohá; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb44" href="#pb44">44</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">O hulihia i ka ale ula,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2166src" href="#xd29e2166">48</a> i ka ale lani,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2176src" href="#xd29e2176">49</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I ka pu-ko’a,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2183src" href="#xd29e2183">50</a> i ka a’aka<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2188src" href="#xd29e2188">51</a>— -</p> -<p class="line">I ke ahu a Lono<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2195src" href="#xd29e2195">52</a> e! -</p> -<p class="line">E lono anei, e hookuli? -</p> -<p class="line">E hookuli i ka uwalo, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Eü, e hele no e! -</p> -<p class="line">Hé-he-hé-e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg44.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The Mount is convulsed, it belches flame; -</p> -<p class="line">Fire-scorched is upland Kui-hanalei— -</p> -<p class="line">A hail of stones shot out with sulphur-blasts. -</p> -<p class="line">Ka-ko’i guides the warrior-van; -</p> -<p class="line">The rousing peals of pearly conch -</p> -<p class="line">And thrilling notes of woodland shells -</p> -<p class="line">Stir every heart with tuneful cheer. -</p> -<p class="line">Heaven’s blue is turmoiled with fire-clouds— -</p> -<p class="line">Boiling fountains of flame and cinder— -</p> -<p class="line">Such the form we give to our message: -</p> -<p class="line">Will he heed it, or turn a deaf ear? -</p> -<p class="line">Ah, you see, he scorns our entreaty. -</p> -<p class="line">Be valiant! now forward to battle! -</p> -<p class="line">Hé-he-hé-e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Thus chanting their battle-mele (<i lang="haw">mele ka’i kaua</i>), these gods of an old-time mythology marched, or flew, with resolute purpose to -their task of rescuing Hiiaka and her little band and of ridding the land, at one -and the same stroke, of their old <span class="corr" id="xd29e2231" title="Source: intrenched">entrenched</span> foe, Pana-ewa. Heaven and earth stirred at their onset. The visible signs of their -array were manifest in columns of seething fire-shot clouds that hovered like vultures -over the advancing army. Arrived at striking distance, they let loose their lightning-bolts -and sounded their thunder-gongs. Earth <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb45" href="#pb45">45</a>]</span>and heaven at once became turmoiled in one confused whirl of warring elements. -</p> -<p>The warriors of Pana-ewa, who—in imitation of their chief—had for the most part taken -the guise of trees and other natural objects, found themselves from the first fettered -and embarrassed by a tangle of parasitic vines, so that their thrusts against Hiiaka -were of little avail. Now comes the onset of the Pele gods in the tempest-forms of -hurricane, lightning, hail, and watery cloud-bursts that opened heaven’s flood-gates. -Against these elemental forces the dryad-forms of Pana-ewa’s host could not stand -for a moment. Their tree-shapes were riven and torn limb from limb, engulfed in a -swirling tide that swept them down to the ocean and far out to sea. -</p> -<p>Two staunch fighters remained, Kiha, who had chosen to retain the honest dragon-form; -and Pua’a-loa, a creature, like Kama-pua’a, in the demi-shape of a boar, whom Pana-ewa, -at the scent of disaster, had thrust into the confinement of a secret cave. This manner -of retreat saved the twain from the immediate disaster by flood but not from the vengeance -of Pele’s army. Detected in their lairs, they were slain and their petrified bodies -are pointed out to this day in verification of this story. -</p> -<p>The fate of Pana-ewa himself was most tragical. He no sooner had taken the form of -a kukui tree than he found himself overlaid and entangled with meshes of parasitic -growth; he could neither fight nor fly. The spot on which he stood sank and became -a swamp, a lake, a sink; the foundations on which its bottom rested were broken up -and fell away. Pana-ewa, swallowed up in the gulf, was swept out to sea and perished -in the waves. Kane-lu-honua had broken up the underlying strata and made of the place -a bottomless sink. -</p> -<p>(A reef is pointed out in the ocean opposite Papa’i which is the remains of the body -of the mo’o Pana-ewa.) -</p> -<p>The part taken by Hiiaka in this last act of her deliverance was hardly more than -that of a spectator. She had but to look on and witness the accomplishment of her -own salvation. Having been <span class="corr" id="xd29e2242" title="Source: rousedfrom">roused from</span> the refreshment of sleep by the long-drawn recitative of Paú-o-pala’e’s prayer-mele -(see pp. <a href="#pb37">37</a>–<a href="#pb40">40</a>), she did her best to cheer her two companions with assurances of coming deliverance -and, gathering her little brood about her, after the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb46" href="#pb46">46</a>]</span>manner of a mother-hen, figuratively, bade them cling to her, nestle under her wings, -lest they should be swept away in the flood of waters that soon began to surge about -them—a flood which carried far out to sea the debris of battle—as already described. -</p> -<p>The victory for Hiiaka was complete. Hawaii for once, and for all time, was rid of -that pestilential, man-eating, mo’o band headed by Pana-ewa who, from the time of -Pele’s coming, had remained entrenched in the beautiful forest-land that still bears -the name—Pana-ewa. -</p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1598" href="#xd29e1598src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kukui</i>, the tree whose nuts furnished torches. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1598src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1612" href="#xd29e1612src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Uli</i>, an elder sister of Pele, a character much appealed to by sorcerers. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1612src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1619" href="#xd29e1619src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kahuna</i>, in this case probably Hiiaka. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1619src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1626" href="#xd29e1626src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Alohi-lani</i>, literally, the brightness of heaven; a term applied to the residence or heavenly -court of both Uli and Kapo. In verses 36 and 37 it is distinctly mentioned as the -abode of Kapo-ula-kina’u: “<span lang="haw">E ho’i, e komo i kou hale, O Ke-alohi-lani.</span>” <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1626src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1639" href="#xd29e1639src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ilio-uli</i>, literally, a dog of dark blue-black color. The primitive Aryans, according to Max -<span class="corr" id="xd29e1643" title="Source: Muller">Müller</span>, poetically applied the term “sheep” to the fleecy white clouds that float in the -sky. The Hawaiian poet, in the lack of a nobler animal, spoke of the clouds as <i lang="haw">ilio</i>, dogs. With this homely term, however, he coupled—by way of distinction—some ennobling -adjective. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1639src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1653" href="#xd29e1653src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ilio-ehu</i>, literally, a white dog. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1653src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1658" href="#xd29e1658src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ilio-mea</i>, literally, a dog—cloud—of a warm pinkish hue. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1658src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1665" href="#xd29e1665src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-ke-ao-iki</i>, <i lang="haw">Ao-iki</i>, small clouds that stand ranged about the horizon. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1665src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1673" href="#xd29e1673src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ao-poko</i>, a short cloud, in contrast with <i lang="haw">ao-loa</i>.—J. H. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1673src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1683" href="#xd29e1683src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ao-loa</i>, long clouds—stratus?—such as are seen along the horizon. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1683src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1690" href="#xd29e1690src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ao-awihiwihi-ula</i>, a cloud-pile having a pinkish, or ruddy, tint. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1690src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1698" href="#xd29e1698src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hoalii</i>, the relatives of Hiiaka. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1698src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1705" href="#xd29e1705src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ko-wawa</i>, a notched <i lang="haw">pali</i> that formed part of the wall enclosing the caldera of Kilauea—on its Kau side. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1705src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1715" href="#xd29e1715src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kupina’e</i>, echo, hero personified and endowed with the attributes of a superhuman being. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1715src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1722" href="#xd29e1722src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-haili-moe</i>, one of the forms, or characters, of god Ku, representing him as a smoother and beautifier -of the landscape. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1722src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1729" href="#xd29e1729src">16</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ha’iha’i-lau-ahea</i>, a goddess who had to do with the flame of fire. Her share in the care of a fire, -or, perhaps, of Pele’s peculiar fire, seems to have been confined to the base of the -flame. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1729src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1736" href="#xd29e1736src">17</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mau-a-ke-alii-hea</i>, a being who had special charge of the flame-tip. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1736src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1743" href="#xd29e1743src">18</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kanaka loloa o ka mauna</i>, this included Ku-pulupulu and his fellows. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1743src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1750" href="#xd29e1750src">19</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-pulupulu</i>, described as a hairy being, the chief god of canoe-makers, who had his residence -in the wildwoods. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1750src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1758" href="#xd29e1758src">20</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kuli-pe’e-nui.</i> This much-used term is the embodiment in a word of the wild, lumbering, progress -of a lava-flow, or lava-tongue. Translating the figure into words, my imagination -pictures a huge, shapeless monster, hideous as Caliban drunk, wallowing, sprawling, -stumbling along on swollen disjointed knees—a picture of uncouth desolation. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1758src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1765" href="#xd29e1765src">21</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kike-alana</i>, the formulation in a word of the rending and crashing sounds—rock smiting rock—made -by a lava-flow. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1765src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1774" href="#xd29e1774src">22</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kahuna i ka, puoko o ke ahi.</i> The word Kahuna is used here where the word akua or kupua would seem to have served -the purpose of the meaning, which, as I take it, is the spirit, or genius, of flame. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1774src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1782" href="#xd29e1782src">23</a></span> <i lang="haw">I’imi</i>, derived seemingly from <i lang="haw">imi</i>, to seek. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1782src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1790" href="#xd29e1790src">24</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lalama</i>, derived seemingly from <i lang="haw">lala</i>, a branch; or possibly, from <i lang="haw">lama</i>, a flambeau. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1790src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1806" href="#xd29e1806src">25</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kane-hekili.</i> Thunder is always spoken of as under the control of god Kane. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1806src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1813" href="#xd29e1813src">26</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-ulua</i>, the name of one of the months in the cool season of the year; one can not say positively -which month is intended, for the reason that the nomenclature varied greatly in the -different islands, and varied even on the same island. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1813src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1821" href="#xd29e1821src">27</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kumu-kahi</i>, the name of a hill in Puna on the easternmost cape of Hawaii; also the name of a -monolith once set up there; in this connection the name of the female kupua who acted -as keeper of the Sun’s eastern gate. This name is almost always coupled with that -of … <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1821src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1826" href="#xd29e1826src">28</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ha’eha’e</i>, of whom the same account can be given as above. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1826src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1835" href="#xd29e1835src">29</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kapo-ula-Kina’u</i>, one of the family. The epithet <i lang="haw">ula-kina’u</i> is used in allusion to the fact that her attire, red in color, is picked out with -black spots. The name Kapo alone is the one by which she is usually known. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1835src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1850" href="#xd29e1850src">30</a></span> The awa papa had a small root, but it was of superior quality. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1850src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1855" href="#xd29e1855src">31</a></span> <i lang="haw">Moe-ha-una-iki</i>, literally, the sleep with a gentle snore—such sleep as follows the use of awa. The -poet personifies this sleep. To such lengths does the Hawaiian poetic imagination -go. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1855src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1869" href="#xd29e1869src">32</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pahu kapu a ka leo.</i> One—who ought to know—tells me this means the ear; as if the ear were the drum on -which the voice played. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1869src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1877" href="#xd29e1877src">33</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ho’okiki kanawai</i>, to enforce, to carry out the law. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1877src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1887" href="#xd29e1887src">34</a></span> <i lang="haw">He kua a kanawai</i>. It was said of Pele that her back was hot like fire, and that a bundle of taro leaves -laid thereon was cooked and turned into luau. It was an offense punishable by death -for any one to stand at her back or to approach her by that way. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1887src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1894" href="#xd29e1894src">35</a></span> <i lang="haw">He kai oki’a kanawai</i>, literally, an ocean that separates. Exclusiveness, to live apart, was the rule of -Pele’s life. This principle is enforced with further illustration in the next line:— <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1894src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1901" href="#xd29e1901src">36</a></span> <i lang="haw">He ala muku no Kane me Kanaloa.</i> Even to the great gods Kane and Kanaloa the path of approach to Pele was cut off -by the edict, thus far shalt thou come and no further. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1901src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e1908" href="#xd29e1908src">37</a></span> <i lang="haw">He ki ho’iho’i kanawai.</i> The <i lang="haw">ki</i> is said, to my surprise, to be the thong with which a door was made fast, <i lang="haw">ho’iho’i</i>, in the olden times of Hawaii. I cannot but look upon this statement with some suspicion. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e1908src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2001" href="#xd29e2001src">38</a></span> <i lang="haw">Leo</i>, the voice; articulate speech. <i lang="haw">Leo o ka kanaka hookahi.</i> This one supreme man was Kane. The poet evidently had in mind the myth which is embodied -in a certain <i lang="haw">Kumu-lipo</i>, or song of creation: Kane, the supreme one, looking from heaven, saw Chaos, or the -god of Chaos, <i lang="haw">Kumu-lipo</i>, spread out below and he called to him to send his voice—<i lang="haw">leo</i>—to the east, to the west, to the north and to the south. <span class="corr" id="xd29e2017" title="Source: Kumo-lipo">Kumu-lipo</span>, thus roused from inaction, despatched the bird <i lang="haw">Halulu</i>, who flew and carried the message to the east, to the west, to the north and to the -south. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2001src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2030" href="#xd29e2030src">39</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka manu</i>, the bird Halulu, above mentioned. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2030src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2037" href="#xd29e2037src">40</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kai-nu’u a Kane.</i> This expression is an allusion to god Kane’s surf-riding, which is often mentioned -in Hawaiian mythology. <i lang="haw">Huli</i> refers to the curling or bending over of the breaker’s crest; <i lang="haw">Nu’u</i> to the blanket of white and yeasty water that follows as the wake of the tumbling -wave. The Hawaiians who are best informed in these matters have only vague ideas on -the whole subject. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2037src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2054" href="#xd29e2054src">41</a></span> <i lang="haw">Amama</i>, a word frequently used at the end of a prayer in connection with the word <i lang="haw">noa</i> (free), as in the expression <i lang="haw">amama, ua noa</i>. The evident meaning is it (the tabu) is lifted, it is free. I conjecture that the -word <i lang="haw">amama</i> is <span class="corr" id="xd29e2067" title="Source: dreived">derived</span> from, or related to, the word <i lang="haw">mama</i>, light, in the sense of levitation. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2054src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2120" href="#xd29e2120src">42</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kui-hanalei</i>, a region in Puna, not far from the caldera of Kilauea, said to be covered now with -pahoehoe and aa. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2120src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2127" href="#xd29e2127src">43</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pu’u-lena</i>, a wind that blows in the region of the volcano. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2127src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2134" href="#xd29e2134src">44</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ke-ka-ko’i</i> (literally<span class="corr" id="xd29e2138" title="Source: ,">, </span>the ax-maker), the name of the guide and path-finder to the company. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2134src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2144" href="#xd29e2144src">45</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-maiau</i>, their trumpeter who carried a conch. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2144src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2151" href="#xd29e2151src">46</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hinihini</i>, a poetical name for a land-shell, probably one of the genus Achatinella, which was -popularly believed to give a shrill piping note. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2151src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2158" href="#xd29e2158src">47</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mapu</i>, one of the trumpeters. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2158src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2166" href="#xd29e2166src">48</a></span> <span class="corr" id="xd29e2167" lang="haw" title="Source: Ale ula"><i>Ale ula</i></span>, a cloud of steam and smoke, such as accompanied an eruption. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2166src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2176" href="#xd29e2176src">49</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ale lani</i>, the patches of blue sky between masses of clouds. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2176src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2183" href="#xd29e2183src">50</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pu-ko’a</i>, a column of steam and smoke bursting up from a volcanic eruption. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2183src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2188" href="#xd29e2188src">51</a></span> <i lang="haw">A’aka</i>, a column of lapillae, accompanied by hot vapor and smoke, such as jet up from a -volcanic crater or fissure. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2188src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2195" href="#xd29e2195src">52</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lono</i>, a message; to hear a message, i.e., to receive it. The expression <i lang="haw">ahu a lono</i> is at first a little puzzling. It means the visible bulk, or sign, of the message. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2195src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch11" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XI</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA HAS VARIOUS ADVENTURES—THE SHARK MAKAU-KIU</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">At one stroke, the benign action of the heavenly powers had freed a fair land from -a pestilential mo’o band, disinfected it of the last shred and fragment of their carcases -and ushered in a reign of peace in the wooded parks and tangled forests of <span class="corr" id="xd29e2260" title="Source: Pan-ewa">Pana-ewa</span>. Hiiaka could afford to celebrate her victory by recuperating her powers in well-earned -repose. While she thus lay in profound sleep on the purified battle-field, her two -companions busied themselves in preparing such simple refreshment as the wilderness -afforded. The <i lang="fr">piece de resistance</i> of this dinner of herbs was luau, the favorite food of the Pele family. -</p> -<p>When the women had finished the task of collecting, sorting, making into bundles and -cooking the delicate leaves of kalo, Hiiaka still slept. Paú-o-pala’e thereupon took -her station at the feet of her mistress and chanted the dinner-call in the form of -a gentle serenade: -</p> -<div id="lg46.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E ala, e ala, e! -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e Hika’a-lani; -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e Ke-ho’oilo-ua-i-ka-lani; -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e Ho’omaú, -</p> -<p class="line">Wahine a Makali’i, la! -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb47" href="#pb47">47</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg47.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Daughter of heaven, -</p> -<p class="line">Awake, awake! -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka, awake! -</p> -<p class="line">Sender of winter rain, -</p> -<p class="line">Guardian of womanly rites, -</p> -<p class="line">Spouse of God Maka-li’i, -</p> -<p class="line">Awake thee, awake!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“The luau must be burnt to a crisp,” Hiiaka said as she sat up. -</p> -<p>As Hiiaka and her companions again wended their way through the forest, it was evident -that its innocent creatures had unjustly suffered in company with their guilty invaders -and time had not yet sufficed for the exercise of that miracle of tropic repair which -quickly heals and covers the damage done by a tempest. Broken limbs, fallen trees -and twisted vines still blocked the narrow trails, while here and there an uprooted -forest giant, in unseemly fashion, obtruded a Medusa-head of tawny roots in place -of its comely coronal of leaves. -</p> -<p>In their journey they came at length to a place, Maka’u-kiu, where the road seemingly -ended abruptly in a precipice with the ocean dashing wildly at its base. The alternative -open to their choice was, to seek out some round-about inland way, or to take the -shorter route and swim the ocean-made gap. The two women, Wahine-oma’o taking the -lead, proposed, as a diversion, to swim the ocean and thus avoid a long and wearisome -detour. Hiiaka strenuously vetoed the proposition; but the two women, not yet trained -to subordinate their will and judgment to the decision of the leader, persisted. Hiiaka, -thereupon, took a stem of the ti plant and, peeling off its rusty bark, left it white -and easily visible. “I will throw this stick into the water,” said she, “and if it -disappears we will not make of this an <i lang="haw">au-hula-ana</i>;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2292src" href="#xd29e2292">1</a> but if it remains in sight, then we will swim across this wild piece of water.” -</p> -<p>It seemed to Hiiaka that her companions displayed a masculine stubbornness and unreasonableness, -a criticism which she uttered in her chanting way: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb48" href="#pb48">48</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg48.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Au ma ka hula-ana! -</p> -<p class="line">Kai-ko’o ka pali! -</p> -<p class="line">Pihapiha o Eleele, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kai o Maka’u-kiu! -</p> -<p class="line">Aole au e hopo i ka loa -</p> -<p class="line">O Hono-kane-iki. -</p> -<p class="line">I Kane, la, olua; -</p> -<p class="line">I wahine, la, wau, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg48.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">To swim this tossing sea, -</p> -<p class="line">While waves are lashing the cliff -</p> -<p class="line">And the ocean rages high, -</p> -<p class="line">At Eleele, the haunt of the shark! -</p> -<p class="line">I balk not the length of the road -</p> -<p class="line">By Hono-kane-iki. -</p> -<p class="line">Be you two stubborn as men! -</p> -<p class="line">Let me be guideful as woman.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka then threw the peeled stick into the ocean and in a moment it was snatched -out of sight. “There! If we were to swim we would be seized and eaten by Maka’u-kiu.” -</p> -<p>“When you tossed the stick into the ocean, the sea-moss covered and concealed it, -and you thought it was the work of a shark,” was the reply of Wahine-oma’o. Again -they made ready to plunge into the sea. Hiiaka threw another stick and that too was -instantly swallowed; whereupon she chanted again: -</p> -<div id="lg48.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Hookukú ka au-hula-ana o ka pali! -</p> -<p class="line">Ke pu’e ’a la e ke kai a nalo ka auki; -</p> -<p class="line">He i’a ko lalo, he i’a, o Maka’u-kiu— -</p> -<p class="line"><span class="corr" id="xd29e2332" title="Source: Maka’u’kiu">Maka’u-kiu</span>, ho’i, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg48.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Have done with this fool-hardy swim! -</p> -<p class="line">The ocean just gulps down the stick! -</p> -<p class="line">A monster fish dwells in the depth— -</p> -<p class="line">That monster shark, Maka’u-kiu; -</p> -<p class="line">Aye, the shark-god Maka’u-kiu!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb49" href="#pb49">49</a>]</span></p> -<p>The women were not yet convinced and still persisted, a stubbornness that drew from -Hiiaka another remonstrance: -</p> -<div id="lg49.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Me he uahi máhu, la, -</p> -<p class="line">Ko lalo o Kaka-auki, -</p> -<p class="line">I Maka’u-kiu. -</p> -<p class="line">He kiu, he alele aloha, -</p> -<p class="line">Eia i o’u nei, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg49.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A seething whirl of ocean-mist -</p> -<p class="line">Marks the place where I cast the stick: -</p> -<p class="line">’Tis the work of the lurking shark. -</p> -<p class="line">Your loving guard, your faithful spy— -</p> -<p class="line">That is my service to you!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At these words the huge form of the shark rose to the surface, and the women, convinced -at last, leaped out of the water and abandoned their purpose. Hiiaka now gave battle -to the shark and that was the end of one more power of evil. -</p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2292" href="#xd29e2292src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Au-hula-ana.</i> This is the term applied to such a break in a seaside trail as is above described. -The word <i lang="haw">hula</i> indicates the billowy toss of the ocean or of the swimmer’s body while making the -passage. The term, following Hawaiian usage, is employed either as a noun or as a -verb. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2292src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch12" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE ROUT OF THE MAHIKI</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">The location of the adventure with the shark-god Maka’u-kiu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2368src" href="#xd29e2368">1</a> was at the mouth of <span class="corr" id="xd29e2373" title="Source: Waipi’o">Wai-pi’o</span> valley, a region where Hawaii’s storm-coast forms an impassable rampart, save as -it is cut by this and its twin valley, Wai-manu. These valleys take head in a wild -forest region, the home of mist, rain and swamp. Adjoining this and part of the same -watershed is the region known as Mahiki-waena, a land which the convenience of traffic -required should be open to travel. It was the haunt of a ferocious horde of mo’o called -mahiki<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2376src" href="#xd29e2376">2</a> from their power to leap and spring like grass-hoppers. -</p> -<p>When Hiiaka proposed to pass through this region in the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb50" href="#pb50">50</a>]</span>ordinary course of travel, the head of the Mahiki insolently denied her the right -of way, suggesting as an alternative the boisterous sea-route around the northern -shoulder of Hawaii. Hiiaka’s blood was up. The victory over the hosts of Pana-ewa -and the more recent destruction of Maka’u-kiu had fired her courage. She resolved -once for all to make an end of this arrogant nuisance and to rid the island of the -whole pestilential brood of imps and mo’o. Standing on a height that overlooked Wai-pi’o, -she chanted a mele which is at once descriptive of the scene before her and at the -same time expressive of her determination: -</p> -<p lang="haw"><span class="sc">Mele Uhau</span> -</p> -<div id="lg50.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A luna au o Wai-pi’o, -</p> -<p class="line">Kilohi aku k’uu maka ilalo; -</p> -<p class="line">Hele ho’i ke ala makai o Maka’u-kiu; -</p> -<p class="line">Hele ho’i ke ala mauka o Ka-pu-o’a— -</p> -<p class="line">Pihapiha, he’e i ka welowelo, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka pu’u Kolea, i ka ino, e— -</p> -<p class="line">Ino Mahiki: -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ike ka ho’i au, he ino Mahiki, -</p> -<p class="line">He ino, he ino loa no, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg50.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">As I journeyed above Wai-pi’o -</p> -<p class="line">Mine eyes drank in that valley— -</p> -<p class="line">The whole long march as far as from -</p> -<p class="line">The sea-fight at Maka’u-kiu -</p> -<p class="line">Till the trail climbs Ka-pu-o’a. -</p> -<p class="line">There soggy the road and glairy, -</p> -<p class="line">And there do flaunt and flourish, -</p> -<p class="line">On Plover Mount, the cursed Mahiki. -</p> -<p class="line">For I am convinced that that crew -</p> -<p class="line">Are bad, as bad as bad can be!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka’s march to encounter the Mahiki was interrupted for a short time by an incident -that only served to clinch her resolution. An agonizing cry of distress assailed her -ear. It came from a dismantled heap of human flesh, the remains of two men who had -been most brutally handled—by these same Mahiki, perhaps—their leg and arm-bones plucked -out and they left <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb51" href="#pb51">51</a>]</span>to welter in their misery. It was seemingly the cruel infliction of the Mahiki. The -cry of the two wretches could not be disregarded: -</p> -<div id="lg51.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, e, -</p> -<p class="line">E ki’i mai oe ia maua; -</p> -<p class="line">E ka hookuli i ka ualo, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Ka opu aloha ole, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg51.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Hiiaka-of-Pele’s-heart, -</p> -<p class="line">Come thou and assist us. -</p> -<p class="line">Turn not a deaf ear to our cry! -</p> -<p class="line">Be not of hard and unfeeling heart!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka, with a skill that did credit to her surgery, splinted the maimed limbs, inserting -stems from her favorite ti plant to take the place of the long bones that had been -removed. She left them seated in comfort at the roadside at Pololú. -</p> -<p>The Mahiki, on seeing Hiiaka advance into their territory, threw up the dirt and dust -in their front, to express their contempt for such an <span class="corr" id="xd29e2440" title="Source: insiginficant">insignificant</span> body of trespassers. Hiiaka, paying no attention to their insolence, pressed on. -Her purpose was to strike directly at Mo’o-lau, the leader of the horde, to whom she -addressed this incantation: -</p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A loko au o Mahiki, -</p> -<p class="line">Halawai me ke Akua okioki po’o. -</p> -<p class="line">Okioki ino, la, i kona po’o; -</p> -<p class="line">Kahihi a’e la i kona naau; -</p> -<p class="line">Hoale mai ana i kona koko i o’u nei. -</p> -<p class="line">E Lau e, Lau e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">No’u ke ala, i hele aku ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg51.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I enter the land of Mahiki; -</p> -<p class="line">I counter the head-hunting witch. -</p> -<p class="line">See me pluck the head from her body; -</p> -<p class="line">See me tear out her very heart, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb52" href="#pb52">52</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Till her blood surges round me in waves— -</p> -<p class="line">Blood of the monster that’s legion. -</p> -<p class="line">Mine is the common right of way: -</p> -<p class="line">The traveler’s right to the road!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At dark Hiiaka camped in the road and during the night a female ku-pua named Lau-mihi, -whom the Mahiki chief had sent as a spy to watch Hiiaka, was seen standing on a high -place to one side of them. Hiiaka at once flew at her and put an end to her. -</p> -<p>Now began a fierce battle between Hiiaka and the Mahiki dragon and his forces. They -fought till both sides were exhausted and then, as if by mutual consent, stopped to -rest. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka perceived that the battle was to be even more fiercely contested than that -at Pana-ewa. She bade Paú-o-pala’e to take good care that no ill came to Wahine-oma’o. -Looking up into the heavens, Hiiaka saw her relatives and friends Poha-kau, Ka-moho-alii, -Kane-milo-hai, and a large concourse of other gods, including Kane, Kanaloa, Ku and -Lono, watching her, evidently greatly interested in her performances. They assured -her of their protection. At this Hiiaka was much encouraged and gave utterance to -her feelings in this kanaenae: -</p> -<div id="lg52.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A Moolau, i ka pua o ka uhiuhi, -</p> -<p class="line">Helele’i mai ana ka pua o Ko’o-ko’o-lau. -</p> -<p class="line">Lohi’a e na mo’o liilii— -</p> -<p class="line">Na mo’o liilii ke ala -</p> -<p class="line">E kolo i ke kula, -</p> -<p class="line">E iho i kai o Kawaihae, la. -</p> -<p class="line">Hea a’e la ka mo’o liilii: -</p> -<p class="line">E hakaká kaua; paio olua auane’i. -</p> -<p class="line">He ’kau Mo’o-lau, o Mo’o-lau akua, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg52.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">In the wilds of Mo’o-lau, -</p> -<p class="line">The uhiuhi’s time for bloom— -</p> -<p class="line">The petals fall of Koolau’s flower: -</p> -<p class="line">The little dragons have found the way -</p> -<p class="line">By which they can crawl to the plain, -</p> -<p class="line">Go down to the sea at Kawaihae. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb53" href="#pb53">53</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">The little demons now announce -</p> -<p class="line">That you and I shall battle wage: -</p> -<p class="line">We two, indeed, must fight, they say— -</p> -<p class="line">A god is Mo’o-lau, a host of gods!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At this the great dragon Mo’o-lau bestirred himself. His attack was direct, but he -divided his host into two columns so as to envelope Hiiaka and attack her on each -flank. Hiiaka saw them approaching through the jungle and chanted the following rallying -song: -</p> -<p lang="haw"><span class="sc">Mele Ho’-uluulu</span> -</p> -<div id="lg53.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A Mo’o-lau, i ka pua o ka uhiuhi, -</p> -<p class="line">Pala luhi ehu iho la -</p> -<p class="line">Ka pua o ke kauno’a i ka la; -</p> -<p class="line">Na hale ohai i Kekaha, o Wa’a-kiu;— -</p> -<p class="line">E kiu, e kiu ia auane’i kou ahiahi; -</p> -<p class="line">E maka’i ia olua auane’i. -</p> -<p class="line">He akua Mo’o-lau, o Mo’o-lau akua, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg53.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">In the jungle of Mo’o-lau, -</p> -<p class="line">The uhi-uhi’s season of bloom; -</p> -<p class="line">The flower of the rootless kau-no’a -</p> -<p class="line">Is wilted and bent in the sun; -</p> -<p class="line">My bower in Kekaha’s invaded: -</p> -<p class="line">Some creature is playing the spy. -</p> -<p class="line">I, in turn,—be warned—will spy out -</p> -<p class="line">Your quiet and rest of an evening: -</p> -<p class="line">This to you, you, god Mo’o-lau!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Pele, perceiving that the crisis of the conflict had now come, called upon all the -male and female relatives of Hiiaka (<i lang="haw">hoaiku</i>) to go to her assistance; “Go and help your sister Hiiaka. There she is fighting -desperately with Mo’o-lau—fighting and resting, fighting and resting, well nigh exhausted. -Go and help her; all of you go. It’s a fight against Mo’o-lau.” -</p> -<p>When the battalion of gods moved against the mo’o, it was a rout and a slaughter. -Then the cry arose: “No fight has been made against the Mahiki dragon; he yet survives.” -Thereupon <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb54" href="#pb54">54</a>]</span>they turned their attack against that old dragon and his guards. Hiiaka then celebrated -the double victory in this paean: -</p> -<div id="lg54.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kaiko’o Pu’u-moe-awa, wawá ka laau; -</p> -<p class="line">Nei o Pu’u-owai ma, e: -</p> -<p class="line">Nahá ka welowelo; he’e na’e ho’i, e! -</p> -<p class="line">E Pu’u-owai ma, e, ke holo la! -</p> -<p class="line">E Miki-aloalo, e, nawai ka make? -</p> -<p class="line">Ke i-o nei, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg54.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A roar as of surf on the hill Moe-awa: -</p> -<p class="line">The tumult resounds through the forest: -</p> -<p class="line">Pu’u-owai and his band lead the rout, -</p> -<p class="line">Your battallions are torn into tatters— -</p> -<p class="line">You are running, Captain Owai! -</p> -<p class="line">And you, Captain Spry, whose the defeat? -</p> -<p class="line">The answer is made by the shouting!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka’s chief weapon of attack seems to have been her magical paú. With this as a -besom she beat them down as a husbandman might beat down a swarm of locusts. The Mahiki -and the Mo’o-lau had ceased to exist as organized bodies. But from the rout and slaughter -of the armies many individuals had escaped with their lives, and these had hid themselves -away in caves and secret places, some of them even, presuming apparently upon their -power of disguise, had taken refuge in the remote scattered habitations of the people. -Such an inference seems to be justified by the language of the mele now to be given: -</p> -<hr class="tb"><p> -</p> -<p id="note54" class="note54"><span class="sc">Note.</span>—The gods that came to the assistance of Hiiaka such times as circumstances pinched -her and whose spiritual power at all times reënforced her feeble humanity were limited -in their dominion to certain vaguely defined provinces and departments. Thus, if there -was any sea-fighting to be done, it fell to the shark-god, the Admiral Ka-moho-alii, -to take charge of it. On the other hand, the conduct of a battle on <i>terra firma</i> would be under the generalship of Kane-milo-hai; while to Kana-loa belonged the marshalling -of the celestial hosts, the moon and the stars. But the orb of day, the Sun, belonged -to Lono. Hence, if the fighting was during the hours of daylight, Lono would logically -assume the command. The rule of the great god Ku was also exercised principally by -day. It was he who arranged the calendar and settled the order of the seasons, the -days and the nights. The subdivisions and departmental complications under these general -divisions were numerous. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb55" href="#pb55">55</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg55.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Lilo i Puna, lilo i Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">Lilo i Puna, i ke au a ka hewahewa; -</p> -<p class="line">Popo’i aku ka i na hale: -</p> -<p class="line">Ua piha na hale i ke ’kua— -</p> -<p class="line">O Kini Akua o Wai-mea, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka Lehu Akua o Maná. -</p> -<p class="line">Kini wale Wai-mea -</p> -<p class="line">I ka pihe o ke ’kua o Uli, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Po wale Mahiki; -</p> -<p class="line">A ia Mahiki ke uwá la no, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg55.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Scattered through Puna, scattered through Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">Is the rout of the vagrant imps: -</p> -<p class="line">They swarm in the dwellings of men; -</p> -<p class="line">The houses are lousy with demons— -</p> -<p class="line">Wai-mea’s myriads of godlings, -</p> -<p class="line">Thy four hundred thousand, Maná. -</p> -<p class="line">Wai-mea thrills with the snarl of witch-gods: -</p> -<p class="line">Night’s shadows brood over Mahiki; -</p> -<p class="line">The uproar keeps on in Mahiki.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2368" href="#xd29e2368src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Maka’u-kiu</i>, afeared-o-a-spy. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2368src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2376" href="#xd29e2376src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ma-hi-ki</i> (<i lang="haw">mahiti</i>, <i lang="haw">mawhiti</i>), to leap, to skip, to spring up suddenly<span class="corr" id="xd29e2386" title="Not in source">.</span> The Maori Comp. Dict. E. Tregear. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2376src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch13" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA LOOPS BACK IN HER JOURNEY</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Hiiaka, having thus far, as it would seem, journeyed along the western coast of Hawaii, -now loops back in her course and travels in the direction of Hilo by the way of Hamakua, -for the seeming purpose of completing her work of extermination. Like a wise general, -she would leave no enemies in her rear. -</p> -<p>When they came into the neighborhood of Wahine-oma’o’s home, that girl spoke up and -said, “I think we had better take another road. If we keep to this one, which passes -by my door, my parents, who will be watching for me, will see me and will want me -to remain with them.” This she said by reason of her great desire to continue in Hiiaka’s -company. True enough, when they caught sight of her old home, there sat her mother -Puna-hoa and her father Kai-pala-oa. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb56" href="#pb56">56</a>]</span></p> -<p>“There they sit,” said the girl. “If they recognize me they will want to keep me.” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka bade Wahine-oma’o fall in behind her, hunch her shoulders, bend forward her -head and walk with short infirm steps in imitation of an old woman. Hiiaka, on coming -close to the old people, using the language of song, asked directions as to the road: -</p> -<div id="lg56.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E Puna-hoa i Kai-pala-oa, -</p> -<p class="line">I na maka o Nana-kilo ma -</p> -<p class="line">E nonoho mai la, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Auhea ka ala, e?</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg56.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Puna-hoa and <span class="corr" id="xd29e2600" title="Source: Kai-pala-oä">Kai-pala-oa</span>, -</p> -<p class="line">You with the clear-scanning eyes, -</p> -<p class="line">Sitting at rest before me, -</p> -<p class="line">Point me out now the road.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“The road is plain enough; you are taking the right way.… We are looking at that young -woman of your party—she has such a strong resemblance to our missing daughter, save -her way of shuffling and holding her head.” -</p> -<p>On reaching the outskirts of the village of Hilo, Hiiaka found a rickety foot-bridge, -consisting of a single narrow and wobbly plank, liable to turn at every step and precipitate -the passenger into the tumbling waters below—and this was the only passage across -the rocky chasm of the Wai-luku<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2609src" href="#xd29e2609">1</a> river. This precarious crossing was the work of two sorcerers, degenerate nondescripts, -who had the audacity to levy toll for the use of their bridge, in default of which -the traveler suddenly found himself precipitated into the raging water. By virtue -of their necromantic powers, they had the presumption to claim spiritual kinship with -Hiiaka, a bond the woman could not absolutely repudiate. -</p> -<p>“Here comes our mo’o-puna,<span class="corr" id="xd29e2617" title="Not in source">”</span><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2618src" href="#xd29e2618">2</a> called out Pili-a-mo’o to his companion. -</p> -<p>“Well, what of it? She will have to pay her fare the same as anyone else,” replied -Noho-a-mo’o. “Only on that condition shall she cross by our bridge.” -</p> -<p>On Hiiaka’s attempting to cross without paying toll, the two <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb57" href="#pb57">57</a>]</span>sorcerers would, following their own practice, have disarranged the treacherous plank -and precipitated her and her party into the raging stream. -</p> -<p>“Well said,” Noho-a-mo’o replied; “provided she will consent to it.” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka now called to them in the language of song: -</p> -<div id="lg57.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kahuli-huli,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2633src" href="#xd29e2633">3</a> e-e, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka papa o Wai-luku! -</p> -<p class="line">Kahuli o Apua, -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’a mai o Mau-kele: -</p> -<p class="line">He ole ke kaha kuai ai, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">Homai ka ai, -</p> -<p class="line">Homai ho’i ka ai, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">I ai’na aku ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg57.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Cranky, cranky the bridge, -</p> -<p class="line">Bridge across the Wai-luku! -</p> -<p class="line">Upset is Apua; -</p> -<p class="line">Maukele declares that -</p> -<p class="line">The barter of food is naught. -</p> -<p class="line">Give us then of your food; -</p> -<p class="line">Give us something to eat; -</p> -<p class="line">Let us partake of your meat.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">To this unusual demand they replied, “Indeed, do you imagine we will do any such thing -as that? It is not for us to give to you; you must give us the fare before you cross -on our bridge. We don’t give away things for nothing.” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka replied by repeating her request in nearly the same words: -</p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ka-huli-huli, e-e, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka papa o Wai-luku. -</p> -<p class="line">He ole ke kaha kuai i’a, e! -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb58" href="#pb58">58</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Ho-mai ka i’a; -</p> -<p class="line">Ho-mai ana, ho’i, ka i’a, -</p> -<p class="line">I ai’na aku, ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg58.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Unstable the bridge, -</p> -<p class="line">Bridge that spans the Wai-luku. -</p> -<p class="line">This barter of fish is a fraud. -</p> -<p class="line">Give us of your fish; -</p> -<p class="line">Grant us kindly some meat; -</p> -<p class="line">Give us something to eat.</p> -</div> -<p class="first"><span class="corr" id="xd29e2684" title="Source: Hiaaka">Hiiaka</span> repeated her demands in varying form with no other effect than to make the toll-keepers -more stubborn in their ridiculous demands. Not even when Hiiaka, as if to cap the -climax of their absurdity, ended her demand with this ironical request: -</p> -<div id="lg58.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ho-mai, ho’i, ka wai, e; -</p> -<p class="line">I inu ia aku, ho’i, e!!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg58.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Give us of this water, -</p> -<p class="line">Give us water to drink!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka now openly denounced the two sorcerers as being simply mo’o in disguise, entirely -wanting in those generous feelings that belong to godhood. “These creatures are simply -mo’o. If I attack them, they will run for their lives.” -</p> -<p>The people, failing to recognize Hiiaka as their deliverer, spiritless from long habituation -to the fraudulent dominion of these imposters, fearful also of their vengeance, stoutly -opposed Hiiaka, affirming that Pili-a-mo’o and Noho-a-mo’o were gods in reality, having -great power and capable of doing many wonderful things. They declared their readiness -to back their opinion with their property, yes, with their lives. They were at length -persuaded, however, to accept as decisive the test proposed by Hiiaka, namely, that, -if they fled when attacked, they should cease to be regarded as gods and should be -dealt with as imposters. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb59" href="#pb59">59</a>]</span></p> -<p>True to Hiiaka’s prediction, the mo’o, in abject fear, turned and fled for their lives -at her first threatening move and she now called upon the people to pursue and destroy -them: -</p> -<div id="lg59.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kaumaha ka aď o Hilo i ka lehua -</p> -<p class="line">Mai ka Nuku-o-ka-manu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2704src" href="#xd29e2704">4</a> a Puna-hoa, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Hoa ia iho la kau kanáka, -</p> -<p class="line">I pa’a, o pahe’e auane’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Hina i ka Lua-kanáka. -</p> -<p class="line">He kanáka! He mau akua, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg59.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The neck of Hilo is heavy, -</p> -<p class="line">Weighted with wreaths of lehua -</p> -<p class="line">From Bird-beak clean down to the feet. -</p> -<p class="line">Catch and bind these robbers of men; -</p> -<p class="line">Bind them fast, lest they slip through your hands -</p> -<p class="line">And escape to the robber-pit— -</p> -<p class="line">These mortals, who call themselves gods!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The meaning of the figure in the first two verses, though obscure, seems to be that -Hilo, so rich in natural beauty, is by that very fact robbed of the energy to defend -herself and cast off the incubus that oppresses her. -</p> -<p>As the creatures fled from Hiiaka’s pursuit, their human disguise fell from them and -their real character as mo’o was evident. -</p> -<p>“We’ve committed a great blunder,” said Pili-a-mo’o to his mate. “It looks as if she -meant to kill us. Let us apologize for our mistake and conciliate her with fair words.” -</p> -<p>Noho-a-mo’o agreed to this and, turning to Hiiaka, made this wheedling speech: -</p> -<div id="lg59.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kupu maikai a’e la -</p> -<p class="line">Ka wahine o ka Lua; -</p> -<p class="line">Uä ia iho la e ka ua, -</p> -<p class="line">A kilinahe ka maka o ka lehua ma-uka. -</p> -<p class="line">Ma-uka oe e hele ai, -</p> -<p class="line">Ma ka hoauau wai. -</p> -<p class="line">E waiho ke ala no maua, -</p> -<p class="line">No na kupuna, e.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb60" href="#pb60">60</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg60.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">She has grown a fine figure, -</p> -<p class="line">Our girl from the Fire-pit. -</p> -<p class="line">The plentiful rain has made bright -</p> -<p class="line">This bud of upland lehua. -</p> -<p class="line">Pray choose your road farther inland; -</p> -<p class="line">That way will offer good fordage— -</p> -<p class="line">This road leave to your ancient kin.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka spared not, but pursued them to their cavernous rock-heaps in which they thought -to hide themselves, and, having seized them, rent them asunder jaw from jaw. Thus -did Hiiaka add one more to the score of her victories in the extermination of the -mo’o. -</p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2609" href="#xd29e2609src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wai-luku</i>, water of destruction. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2609src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2618" href="#xd29e2618src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mo’o-puna</i>, a grandchild, nephew or niece. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2618src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2633" href="#xd29e2633src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kahuli-huli.</i> <i lang="haw">Kahuli</i>, or its intensive, <i lang="haw">kahuli-huli</i>, primarily means to upset, to overturn. A secondary meaning, much employed in the -argot of hula folk, is to hand over, to pass this way; as when one guest at table -might say to a neighbor, “hand me the salt (if you please).” <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2633src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2704" href="#xd29e2704src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Nuku-o-ka-manu</i>, literally, the beak of the bird; said to be a cape in the neighborhood of Hilo. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2704src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch14" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XIV</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA MEETS MOTHER-GRUNDY</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">It was at this point of the journey that Hiiaka lost the attendance of her sympathetic -companion and faithful servant, Paú-o-pala’e. She was persuaded to unite her fortunes -with those of a man from Kohala named Pa-ki’i; and we must leave unanswered the question, -how she finally settled with Pele this apparent desertion of the trust with which -she had been charged, that of acting as aide, kahu, to Hiiaka. Wahine-oma’o now remains -as the sole companion of Hiiaka in her future adventures. -</p> -<p>On resuming the journey they came before long to the broad stream of <span class="corr" id="xd29e2756" title="Source: Honolii">Honoli’i</span>, which was swimming deep and, in the lack of other means of crossing, they bundled -their clothes, held them above their heads with one hand and easily made the opposite -shore by swimming with the aid of the other hand. -</p> -<p>At the sight of this performance, the ghost-god, Hina-hina-ku-i-ka-pali and her companion, -in a spirit of pure fault-finding and Mother-Grundyism, exclaimed: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb61" href="#pb61">61</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg61.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Popó ke kapa o ka wahine, -</p> -<p class="line">Au kohana wai, hoauau wai o Honoli’i. -</p> -<p class="line">E kapu oe, he mau alii; -</p> -<p class="line">He mau alii no, o Hina-hina-ku-i-ka-pali.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg61.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The women bundle their garments -</p> -<p class="line">And, naked, they swim the stream, -</p> -<p class="line">The water of Hono-li’i— -</p> -<p class="line">An action quite unseemly: -</p> -<p class="line">’Tis a slur on your noble rank, -</p> -<p class="line">I too am a chief, my name -</p> -<p class="line">Hina-hina-gem-of-the-cliff.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“For shame!” said Hiiaka. “These ghost-gods have been spying on our nakedness, and -now they make sport of us.” -</p> -<p>A great fear came upon the ghosts, that the dread goddess would seize them and pinch -out their atomy spark of existence. In their terror, they flew home and, perched on -the shoulders of their mother, besought her to interpose in their behalf and appease -Hiiaka by a suitable offering of luau. -</p> -<p>“There burns a fire,” said Wahine-oma’o, as they drew near the house. -</p> -<p>“The fire of the ovens built by the ghosts,” Hiiaka answered. “They have saved themselves -from death.” -</p> -<p>By the time they reached the house the luau was done to a turn and the tables were -spread. Wahine-oma’o made an oblation to the gods and then ate of the viands. Hiiaka -did not partake of the food. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka now spent several days at Hono-kane, in Kohala, anxiously awaiting the departure -of some canoe, by which she might pass over to the island of Maui. While thus absorbed, -in a sentimental mood, looking one day across the ocean at the misty outline of the -distant land, she saw a man of remarkable appearance strike out from one headland -of the bay to swim to the opposite point. Her admiration for his physical beauty and -his daring performance drew from her a song: -</p> -<div id="lg61.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I i au, e au ma kai o ka hula ana. -</p> -<p class="line">Kai-ko’o a’e la lalo o ka pali; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb62" href="#pb62">62</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Pího-pihó a’e; lele ke kai o Maka’u-kiu; -</p> -<p class="line">Au hopohopo ana i ka loa o Hono-kane-iki. -</p> -<p class="line">I kane oe a i wahine au.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg62.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">My heart beats high at your venture— -</p> -<p class="line">To buffet the raging sea! -</p> -<p class="line">Wild heave the waves ’neath the cliff-wall. -</p> -<p class="line">To be whelmed by Ocean’s might— -</p> -<p class="line">The ocean of <span class="corr" id="xd29e2802" title="Source: Maka’u—kiu">Maka’u-kiu</span>! -</p> -<p class="line">My heart forgets to beat at sight -</p> -<p class="line">Of your rashness, Hono-kane! -</p> -<p class="line">Would you were the man, the woman I!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hono-kane heard, of course, the words that were uttered in his praise and, being a -man of chivalrous instincts as well as of honor, he invited Hiiaka and Wahine-oma’o -to enjoy the hospitalities of his home. -</p> -<p>As they sat at a feast spread in her honor, Hiiaka, as was her wont, bowed her head -in prayer with closed eyes, and the others did likewise and when they opened their -eyes and looked, the portion that had been set before Hiiaka was gone, spirited away. -</p> -<p>In the evening it was announced that a canoe was to sail in the early morning on a -voyage to Maui, whereupon Hiiaka secured the promise of a passage for herself and -Wahine-oma’o. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb63" href="#pb63">63</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch15" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XV</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE VOYAGE TO MAUI</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Hiiaka’s voyage across the Ale-nui-haha channel, considered merely as a sea adventure, -was a tame experience. There was no storm, no boistrous weather, sea as calm as a -mill-pond, nothing to fillip the imagination with a sense of excitement or danger; -yet it was far from being an agreeable experience to the young woman who was now having -her first hand-to-hand tussle with the world. -</p> -<p>They had spent the night at the house of one Pi’i-ke-a-nui. In the early morning their -host and a younger man—apparently his son—named Pi’i-ke-a-iki, made ready their canoe -to sail for Maui. Hiiaka, assuming that passage would be granted both of them, in -accordance with a promise made the previous day, stood ready against the hour of departure. -At the last moment, the younger man, having assisted Wahine-oma’o to her seat in the -bow next to himself, called to his elder, “Pi’i-ke-a-nui, why don’t you show your -passenger to her seat, the one next you?” -</p> -<p>“I won’t do it,” Pi’i-ke-a-nui answered groutily. “I find that the canoe will be overloaded -if we take passengers aboard and all our landlord’s freight will get wet.” -</p> -<p>The real reason for this <i>volte-face</i> on the part of the old sailor was that he had made an unseemly proposition to Hiiaka -the night before and she had repelled him. -</p> -<p>Wahine-oma’o, thereupon, left her seat and the canoe started without them. It was -not more than fairly underway, however, when a violent sea struck the craft and swamped -it, and all the loose freight was floating about in the ocean. -</p> -<p>“There, you see! We’d ’ave had better luck with the women aboard.” Such was the exclamation -of Pi’i-ke-a-iki. -</p> -<p>It did not take long to convince the old man Pi’i-ke-a-nui, who was captain of the -canoe, that he had invited this disaster on himself, the agent of which, as he rightly -suspected, was none other than the distinguished-looking young woman who now stood -on the beach watching him in his predicament with unperturbed countenance. -</p> -<p>The two men floated their canoe, collected their baggage and came ashore. When they -had got the stuff dry and stowed in the waist of the craft, they escorted the women -aboard, seating Wahine-oma’o, as directed by the captain, in the bow near Pi’i-ke-a-iki -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb64" href="#pb64">64</a>]</span>and Hiiaka in the after part, within arm’s length of Pi’i-ke-a-nui, and they put to -sea. -</p> -<p>The canoe was a small affair, unprovided with that central platform, the pola, that -might serve as the cabin or quarter deck, on which the passengers could stretch themselves -for comfort. In her weariness, Hiiaka, with her head toward the bow, reclined her -body against the top rail of the canoe, thus eking out the insufficiency of the narrow -thwart that was her seat; and she fell asleep, or rather, entered that border-land -of Nod, in which the central watchman has not yet given over control of the muscular -system and the ear still maintains its aerial reconnoissance. -</p> -<p>The wind, meanwhile, as it caromed aft from the triangular sail of mat, coquetted -with her tropical apparel and made paú and kihei shake like summer leaves. -</p> -<p>The steersman, in whom that precious factor, a chivalrous regard for woman, was even -of less value than is common to the savage breast, in the pursuit of a fixed purpose, -began to direct amorous glances at the prostrate form before him and to the neglect -of his own proper duties. Presently he left his steering and stole up to Hiiaka with -privy paw outstretched. Hiiaka roused from her half-dreamy state on the instant, and -the man sprang back and resumed his paddle. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, with the utmost coolness, expressed in song her remonstrance and sarcastic -rebuke for this exhibition of inhospitable rudeness: -</p> -<div id="lg64.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A Hono-ma-ele au, i Hono-ka-lani, -</p> -<p class="line">Ike au i ka ua o ko’u aina, -</p> -<p class="line">E halulu ana, me he kanaka la— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ua ku a-o-a i kai. -</p> -<p class="line">Haki kaupaku o ka hale i ka ino, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Ino Ko’o-lau, ino Ko’o-lau, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg64.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">With pillowed neck I lay, face to heaven: -</p> -<p class="line">The rain, I found, beat on my bed; -</p> -<p class="line">Came a tremor, like tread of a man— -</p> -<p class="line">The slap of a rain-squall at sea; -</p> -<p class="line">Within, the roof-tree broken down, -</p> -<p class="line">My house exposed to the storm, -</p> -<p class="line">My garden of herbs laid waste!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb65" href="#pb65">65</a>]</span></p> -<p>The young man added his protest: “Yes, his whole conduct is, indeed, shameful, scandalous. -He hasn’t the decency to wait till he gets ashore.” -</p> -<p>In the midst of this unpleasantness it was a comfort to hear the strong cheerful voice -of her former companion Paú-o-pala’e calling to her across the stretch of waters. -It will be remembered that their roads had parted company sometime before Hiiaka had -left the big island. The separation had made no change, however, in their mutual affection: -</p> -<div id="lg65.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O hele ana oe, e ka noe, e ka awa, -</p> -<p class="line">E na ki a Wahine-kapu, -</p> -<p class="line">E ka ua lele a’e maluna -</p> -<p class="line">O Ka-la-hiki-ola, la: -</p> -<p class="line">O hele ana, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg65.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Like a cloud you fleet by, -</p> -<p class="line">On the wings of the storm— -</p> -<p class="line">Vision of womanly tabu— -</p> -<p class="line">Of the rain-clouds that sweep -</p> -<p class="line">O’er the Hill-of-good-luck: -</p> -<p class="line">May you speed on your way!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka replied to her kahu’s mele in these words: -</p> -<div id="lg65.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A noho ana, -</p> -<p class="line">E na hoaiku, -</p> -<p class="line">E na hoa haele, -</p> -<p class="line">I uka o Ka-li’u-la, -</p> -<p class="line">I Moe-awakea.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg65.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kinsmen, allies, travel-mates, -</p> -<p class="line">You rest in upland Ka-li’u; -</p> -<p class="line">There taste you midday repose.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Perhaps it was that Hiiaka failed to manifest in her carriage and department the dignity -and tabu that hedges in an alii or an akua; perhaps the rough hearted Pi’i-ke-a-nui, -sailor-fashion, deemed himself outside the realm of honor which rules on land. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb66" href="#pb66">66</a>]</span>However that might be, as Hiiaka lay decently covered against the cold wind that drew -down the flank of Hale-a-ka-la, this rude fellow, regardless of every punctilio, stole -up to Hiiaka and repeated his former attempt. Hiiaka caught his hand in mid air and -administered this rebuke: -</p> -<div id="lg66.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Ka-uwiki, mauna ki’eki’e, -</p> -<p class="line">Huki a’e la a pa i ka lani: -</p> -<p class="line">He po’o-hiwi no kai halulu; -</p> -<p class="line">Au ana Moku-hano i ke kai— -</p> -<p class="line">He maka no Hana, -</p> -<p class="line">O maka kilo i’a. -</p> -<p class="line">O kou maka kunou, a, -</p> -<p class="line">Ua hopu-hia.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg66.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ka-uwiki, famous in story, -</p> -<p class="line">While buffeting ocean’s blows, -</p> -<p class="line">Aspires to commerce with heaven. -</p> -<p class="line">Moku-hano’s palms, that float -</p> -<p class="line">Like a boat in the water, -</p> -<p class="line">Are watchful eyes to Hana, -</p> -<p class="line">Alert for the passing school: -</p> -<p class="line">Your wanton vagrant eye -</p> -<p class="line">Is caught in the very act.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The canoe grated on the shingly beach. The two young women, rejoiced to be free at -last from the enforced proximity of ship-board, sprang ashore and with speedy steps -put a distance between themselves and the canoe-house. “That’s right,” called out -the steersman. “Make haste to find a bath. We’ll join you in a short time.” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb67" href="#pb67">67</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch16" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XVI</h2> -<h2 class="main">KAPO-ULA-KINA’U, A RELATIVE OF HIIAKA—THE MAIMED GIRL MANA-MANA-IA-KALU-EA</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">The canoe-men, having used their utmost expedition in landing the freight and hauling -up the canoe and getting it under cover, hastened to meet the two women at the rendezvous -they had suggested. But they were nowhere to be found. They had disappeared as completely -as though the earth had swallowed them up. When Pi’i-ke-a-nui asked the people of -the village as to the whereabouts of the two young women who had just now landed as -passengers from the canoe, they one and all denied having set eyes upon them. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka had planned a visit with her sister Kapo; but, on reaching Wailuku, the house -was empty; Kapo and her husband Pua-nui had but just started to make a ceremonious -call on Ole-pau, a famous chief of the district. The receding figure of Kapo was already -hazy in the distance, so that it seemed more than doubtful if the words of Hiiaka’s -message reached the ears for which they were intended: -</p> -<div id="lg67.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">He ahui hala<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2923src" href="#xd29e2923">1</a> ko Kapo-ula-kina’u,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2928src" href="#xd29e2928">2</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ko ka pili kaumaha; -</p> -<p class="line">I ka pili a hala, la, ha-la! -</p> -<p class="line">Hala olua, aohe makamaka o ka hale -</p> -<p class="line">E kipa aku ai la ho’i i ko hale, -</p> -<p class="line">I kou hale, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg67.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The clustered hala is Kapo’s shield, -</p> -<p class="line">An omen portending disaster. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb68" href="#pb68">68</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">The traveler came in your absence; -</p> -<p class="line">Both of you gone, no one at home— -</p> -<p class="line">No lodge for the traveler within, -</p> -<p class="line">No hospitality within!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Here is another version of this mele by Hiiaka (furnished by Pelei-oholani). As the -version previously given is confessedly imperfect, in part conjectural, there having -been several hiatuses in the text, I think it well to give an authorized version, -though very different: -</p> -<div id="lg68.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">He ahui hala na ka makani:<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2959src" href="#xd29e2959">3</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Hala ka ua,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2966src" href="#xd29e2966">4</a> noho i na pali, e— -</p> -<p class="line">I ka pali aku i Pua-lehei,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e2976src" href="#xd29e2976">5</a> e. -</p> -<p class="line">Loli iho la, pulu elo i ka ua, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Aohe makamaka e kipa aku ai -</p> -<p class="line">I kou hale, e; -</p> -<p class="line">E noho ana i ke kai o Kapeku; -</p> -<p class="line">E hoolono i ka uwalo, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg68.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A hala bunch, snatched by the wind -</p> -<p class="line">That blows from the medicine man, -</p> -<p class="line">Pushing the rain to Pua-lehei: -</p> -<p class="line">Cold is the traveler and soaking wet, -</p> -<p class="line">No friend to give welcome and cheer; -</p> -<p class="line">House empty—gone to the seashore; -</p> -<p class="line">No one to heed my entreaty.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">As Hiiaka passed along the cliff that overlooks the wave-swept beach at Hono-lua, -a pitiful sight met her eye, the figure of a woman crippled from birth—without hands. -Yet, in spite of her maimed condition, the brave spirit busied herself gathering shell-fish; -and when a tumbling wave rolled across the beach she made herself a partner in its -sport and gleefully retreated, skipping and dancing to the words of a song: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb69" href="#pb69">69</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg69.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aloha wale ka i’a lamalama o ku’u aina, la, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka i’a kahiko pu no me ka wahine. -</p> -<p class="line">Lilo ke hoa, ko’eko’e ka po; -</p> -<p class="line">Akahi kona la o aloha mai, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha Kona, ku’u aina i ka pohu, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg69.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">How dear the torch-caught fish of my home-land, -</p> -<p class="line">The fish embraced by the women folk! -</p> -<p class="line">Gone one’s companion, chill grows the night: -</p> -<p class="line">Love cheered for a day, then flew away.— -</p> -<p class="line">Oh Kona, thou land of peace and of calm!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Search for the hidden meaning of this oli has brought out a marvellous diversity of -opinion. The chief difficulty lies in the interpretation of the second verse: <i lang="haw">Ka i’a kahiko pu no me ka wahine</i>, and centers in the expression <i lang="haw">kahiko pu</i>. One able critic finds in it an allusion to the coöperation of women with the men -in the work of fishing. <i lang="haw">Kahiko</i> is a word of dignity meaning finely apparelled. The addition of the preposition <i lang="haw">pu</i> amplifies it and gives it almost the meaning of wrapped together. It seems probable -also that the word <i lang="haw">i’a</i>, literally fish, is to be taken in an esoteric sense as a euphemism for man. Putting -this interpretation upon it, the meaning of the expression <i lang="haw">kahiko pu</i> becomes clear as being wrapped together, as in the sexual embrace. -</p> -<p>Wahine-oma’o was greatly fascinated by the pathos and romance of the situation and -declared she would like to have her for an aikane, an intimate friend. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka replied, “Maimed folk seem to be very numerous in these parts.” -</p> -<p>The maimed girl kept up her fishing, her light-hearted dancing and singing: -</p> -<div id="lg69.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ua ino Hono-kohau; he Ulu-au nui ka makani; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ha’iha’i la i ka lau o ka awa. -</p> -<p class="line">La’i pono ai ke kai o Hono-lua, -</p> -<p class="line">E hele ka wahine i ke kapa kahakai, -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’i-ku’i ana i ka opihi, -</p> -<p class="line">Wa’u-wa’u ana i kana limu, -</p> -<p class="line">O Mana-mana-ia-kaluea, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka wahine ua make, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb70" href="#pb70">70</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg70.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Rough weather at Hono-kohau; -</p> -<p class="line">The Ulu-au blows a gale; -</p> -<p class="line">It snaps off the leaves of the awa, -</p> -<p class="line">But the sea lies calm at Hono-lua -</p> -<p class="line">And the woman can fish along shore, -</p> -<p class="line">Pounding her shell-fish, rubbing her moss— -</p> -<p class="line">This maiméd girl Kalu-é-a, -</p> -<p class="line">The girl that is dead.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">As the wild thing ran from the dash of an incoming wave, by some chance the gourd -that held her fish slipped from her and the retreating water carried it beyond her -reach, a loss that she lightly touched in her song: -</p> -<div id="lg70.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ha’a ka lau o ka i’a; -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’a ka lima i ke po’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’a ke olohe<a class="noteref" id="n92asrc" href="#n92a">6</a> i ke awakea: -</p> -<p class="line">Kina’i aku la i ke kai, la. -</p> -<p class="line">Lilo ka i’a, lilo ka i’a -</p> -<p class="line">I ka welelau o ku’u lima, -</p> -<p class="line">A lilo, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg70.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">My fish are adance on the waves: -</p> -<p class="line">My hand just danced from the basket: -</p> -<p class="line">The skilled<a class="pseudonoteref" href="#n92a">6</a> one dances at noontide -</p> -<p class="line">And deafens the roar of ocean. -</p> -<p class="line">Gone are my fish, lost out of hand, -</p> -<p class="line">Snatched clean away from my hand-stumps; -</p> -<p class="line">They are gone, gone, gone from my hand!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">There was a shark lurking in the ocean and when Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea saw it she uttered -a little song: -</p> -<div id="lg70.4" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O ka i’a iki maka inoino, -</p> -<p class="line">Ihu me’ume’u o ka moana; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke a’u lele ’ku o kai, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka puo’a o kai uli, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Auwé, pau au i ka manó nui, e<span class="corr" id="xd29e3097" title="Source: ! !">!!</span></p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb71" href="#pb71">71</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg71.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Little fish with wicked eye; -</p> -<p class="line">Snub-nosed fish that swims the deep; -</p> -<p class="line">Sworded fish that darts and stabs -</p> -<p class="line">Among the blue sea coral-groves— -</p> -<p class="line">Alas, the shark has done for me, -</p> -<p class="line">The mighty shark, mine enemy!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Wahine-oma’o could not repress her admiration for the girl and her desire to have -her as an aikane (an intimate friend); and she was full of regret that their presence -on the cliff had driven away the fish and interfered with the girl’s occupation. -</p> -<p>“The figure you see dancing down there is not a human body; it is only a spirit,” -said Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>“What!” -</p> -<p>“Yes, only a spirit, and I’ll prove it in this way,” she plucked a hala drupe from -a wreath about her neck;—“I’ll throw this down to her; and if she flies away, it will -prove she is a spirit; but, if she does not disappear, it will prove her to be a human -body.” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka threw the hala, and the moment the poor soul saw it fall in front of her she -vanished out of sight. But in a short time she reappeared and, seizing the hala with -her fingerless hand-stumps, she pressed it to her nose with an extravagant display -of fondness and, looking up to Hiiaka, she chanted: -</p> -<div id="lg71.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">No luna ka hala, e; -</p> -<p class="line">Onini pua i’a i ke kai. -</p> -<p class="line">No Pana-ewa ka hala e; -</p> -<p class="line">No Puna ka wahine— -</p> -<p class="line">No ka Lua, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg71.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The hala, tossed down from the cliff, -</p> -<p class="line">Ruffs the sea like a school of sprats: -</p> -<p class="line">The hala’s from Pana-ewa, -</p> -<p class="line">The Woman’s homeland is Puna— -</p> -<p class="line">That wonderful Pit of Puna!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The loss of her fish still weighed upon the mind of Mana-mana-ia-kaluea. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb72" href="#pb72">72</a>]</span>Sitting down on a convenient rock, she mourned aloud: -</p> -<div id="lg72.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aloha wale ka pali o Pi-na-na’i, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka lae iliili ma-kai o Hono-manú, e! -</p> -<p class="line">He u ko’u, he minamina, e-e, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka lilo ka i’a i ka poho o ka lima— -</p> -<p class="line">A lilo, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg72.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">How dear the cliff of Pi-na-na’i, -</p> -<p class="line">And the pebbly cape at Hono-manú!— -</p> -<p class="line">How I mourn for the loss of my fish! -</p> -<p class="line">They were swept from the reach of my hand; -</p> -<p class="line">They are gone, forever gone!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea, sitting on the rock, wrapped in her own little garment of trouble, -seemed for the moment quite oblivious to the presence of Hiiaka, who was intently -watching her. Suddenly she looked up and, with brightening eye, exclaimed, “I know -where you are from:” -</p> -<div id="lg72.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A Pu’u-lena, i Wahine-kapu i pua, e, -</p> -<p class="line">A ilalo o Hale-ma’u-ma’u, e: -</p> -<p class="line">Nolaila, e; nolaila paha, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg72.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The land of Wahine-kapu, -</p> -<p class="line">The land of the Pu’u-lena, -</p> -<p class="line">Exhaled from the depths of the Pit— -</p> -<p class="line">The fire-pit Hale-ma’u-ma’u— -</p> -<p class="line">It comes to me: that is your home!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka had conceived a strong prejudice against the girl almost from the first, but -now she softened and, turning to Wahine-oma’o, said, “If you really want this girl -for an aikane, I think it can be managed. The only trouble will be to hold her after -she is caught.” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, using her magical power, caught the spirit of Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea and, in -the lack of a more suitable receptacle, they wrapped it carefully in the free end -of Wahine-oma’o’s loin-cloth and went on their way, traveling towards Wailuku. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb73" href="#pb73">73</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2923" href="#xd29e2923src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hala.</i> The fruit of the hala was so often worn in the form of a wreath by Kapo that it came -to be looked upon almost as her emblem. To ordinary mortals this practice savored -of bad luck. If a fisherman traveling on his way to the ocean were to meet a person -wearing a lei of this description he would feel compelled to turn back and give over -his excursion for that day. In this instance Kapo was on her way to visit a sick man—a -bad omen for him. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2923src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2928" href="#xd29e2928src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kapo-ula-kina’u.</i> This was the full name of Kapo, who was one of the goddesses of the kahunas who practiced -anaana (<i lang="haw">po’e kahuna anaana</i>). <i lang="haw">Ula-kina’u</i> is a term applied to a feather cloak or cape made of yellow feathers which had in -them black spots. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2928src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2959" href="#xd29e2959src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Makani.</i> The reference is to the halitus, spirit, or influence that was supposed to rest upon -and take possession of one obsessed, even as the tongues of fire rested upon the multitude -in Pentecostal times. Kapo herself had this power. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2959src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2966" href="#xd29e2966src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ua</i>, literally, rain, is by a much employed figure of speech used to mean the guests -or people of a house. Thus, if one sees a great number of guests arriving to share -the hospitality of a house, he might say, “<i lang="haw">kuaua ua nui ho’i keia e hele mai nei</i>.” <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2966src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e2976" href="#xd29e2976src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pua-lehei</i>, a pali mauka of Wai-he’e. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e2976src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n92a" href="#n92asrc">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Olohe</i>, an expert in the hula. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n92asrc">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch17" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XVII</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA RESTORES TO LIFE MANA-MANA-IA-KALU-EA</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">As they drew near Wailuku, they crossed a sandy plain dotted with tumuli. At once -the captive spirit of Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea became restless, as if eager to be free. -“We are nearing the place where rests its body,” explained Hiiaka. Wahine-oma’o by -soft words and gentle touch did her best to soothe the perturbed thing. -</p> -<p>It might almost be said that the captive spirit of Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea was the guide -(acting like the magnetic needle to point the way) to the home where the as-yet uncorrupted -body of the girl still lay, mourned over by her parents<span class="corr" id="xd29e3172" title="Source: ..">.</span> -</p> -<p>It was with much prayer and the use of persuasive force that Hiiaka compelled the -seemingly reluctant spirit to reenter its bodily tenement and to take up its abode -there. As it passed from its point of entrance at the toe up into the chest its progress -was marked by a kindling warmth that gave the assurance that the spirit was resuming -its empiry over the whole body. -</p> -<p>The first request made by the girl, on regaining full consciousness, was that her -parents would prepare a feast as a thank-offering to Hiiaka, her physician, her deliverer. -The special articles on which she was most insistent were luau and baked <i lang="haw">aoaoa</i>.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3181src" href="#xd29e3181">1</a> -</p> -<p>When it came to the final dressing of the luau for the table, namely the stripping -off of the outer leafy covering from the scalding hot mass within—an operation which -the girl insisted on doing with her own newly restored hands—Hiiaka watched her critically; -for the proper etiquette of the function was most punctilious. But Hiiaka could find -no fault with her technique: there was no slip, no solecism, no blowing on her fingers -to relieve the scalding heat, as she stripped off the wrappings of the bundles. -</p> -<p>When the feast was set and all were gathered about the tables, at Hiiaka’s command -all bowed their heads with closed eyes and she offered up her prayer to the gods of -heaven. At the conclusion of her prayer, when they looked, lo, the portion of the -feast set apart for the gods had vanished without leaving a trace <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb74" href="#pb74">74</a>]</span>behind. On this occasion Hiiaka was seen to eat of the food that was provided for -her.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3191src" href="#xd29e3191">2</a> -</p> -<p>The line of travel now chosen by Hiiaka was that along the northern or Koolau side -of the island of Maui and led them at first through a barren stretch of country called -a kaha, the food-supply of which came from a distance. It was here that Wahine-oma’o -began to complain bitterly of hunger and exhaustion from the lack of food, and she -besought Hiiaka to intercede with the people of a neighboring fishing village to give -them <span class="corr" id="xd29e3205" title="Source: somethnig">something</span> to eat. -</p> -<p>“How is this, that you are a-hungered so soon after the feast of which you have partaken? -This is a kaha,” said Hiiaka, “and you must know that food does not grow in this place. -They have only fish from the sea. Nevertheless, I will venture the request.” This -she did in the language of song: -</p> -<div id="lg74.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke kahulihuli a ka papa o Wailuku; -</p> -<p class="line">He ole ke kaha kuai ai, e: -</p> -<p class="line">Ho-mai he ai; -</p> -<p class="line">Ho-mai ana ua ai, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg74.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">As trembles the plank at Wailuku -</p> -<p class="line">(So trembles the fate of the king): -</p> -<p class="line">There’s no market where to buy meat; -</p> -<p class="line">Give the stranger, then, something to eat: -</p> -<p class="line">Give us, I pray, of your meat.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Some of the people derided them, saying, “Mahaoi!”—what impudence! Others, with kindness -in their tones, explained, “This is a barren place; and all of our food comes from -a great distance.” The churlish ones, however, kept up their taunts: “You won’t get -any food in this place. Go up there;” and they pointed in the direction of Iao valley, -where was the residence of King Ole-pau. -</p> -<p>During the whole of the day, while tramping through this <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb75" href="#pb75">75</a>]</span>region, Hiiaka had observed from time to time a ghostly object flitting across the -plain within hearing distance and in a direction parallel to their course. Though -this spirit was not visible to ordinary mortal eye, Hiiaka recognized it as the second -soul of Ole-pau, the very chief to whom the people of the fishing village had bid -her make her appeal for food. Hiiaka, putting two and two together, very naturally -came to the conclusion that this vagrant <i lang="haw">kino wailua</i> was, in the last resort, responsible for this denial of hospitality to herself and -her companion. Acting on this conclusion, Hiiaka made a captive of the vagrant soul -and determined to hold it as a hostage for the satisfaction of her reasonable demands. -</p> -<p>On coming within speaking distance of the house where lived the woman Wai-hinano, -who ostentatiously played the part of kahu and chief adviser to Ole-pau, Hiiaka made -known her wish, concluding her appeal with ominous threats against the life of the -king, in case her demands were not met: -</p> -<div id="lg75.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E <span class="corr" id="xd29e3235" title="Source: Wai-hinano">Wai-hinanano</span>, wahine a ka po’ipo’i,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3238src" href="#xd29e3238">3</a> e, -</p> -<p class="line">Ua make ke alii,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3248src" href="#xd29e3248">4</a> ka mea nona nei moku. -</p> -<p class="line">He pua’a kau<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3253src" href="#xd29e3253">5</a> ka uku no Moloka’i; -</p> -<p class="line">He ilio lohelohe<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3260src" href="#xd29e3260">6</a> Lana’i; -</p> -<p class="line">A pale ka A-a ka Kanaloa;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3272src" href="#xd29e3272">7</a> -</p> -<p class="line">He puo’a kai Molokini: -</p> -<p class="line">Huli ka ele<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3283src" href="#xd29e3283">8</a> o na Hono; -</p> -<p class="line"><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb76" href="#pb76">76</a>]</span> </p> -<p class="line">Haki kepakepa na moku; -</p> -<p class="line">Pa’iauma<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3306src" href="#xd29e3306">9</a> ka aina; -</p> -<p class="line">Uwé kamali’i, uwé ka hanehane— -</p> -<p class="line">Ke uwé la i ka pili,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3321src" href="#xd29e3321">10</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I ke kula o Ka-ma’o-ma’o;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3328src" href="#xd29e3328">11</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ka’a kumakena o Maui, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Ia wai Maui?</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg76.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Waihinano, thou soul-grabber, -</p> -<p class="line">Dead is the king of this island; -</p> -<p class="line">Moloka’i shall offer a boar; -</p> -<p class="line">Lana’i’s a half-baked dog; -</p> -<p class="line">Kanaloa fends off the A-a; -</p> -<p class="line">Molokini buffets the waves. -</p> -<p class="line">The ship of state turns turtle: -</p> -<p class="line">What wailing and beating of breast! -</p> -<p class="line">Wild anguish of child and of ghost -</p> -<p class="line">O’er the sandy plain of Kama’o. -</p> -<p class="line">The districts are frenzied with grief— -</p> -<p class="line">Tearing of hair and breaking of teeth— -</p> -<p class="line">One wail that lifts to heaven. -</p> -<p class="line">Who shall be heir to this Maui land?</p> -</div> -<p class="first">To this the sorceress, Waihinano, answered pertly: -</p> -<div id="lg76.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ia Ole-pau, ia ka Lani, ke Alii, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka-uhi-lono-honua; -</p> -<p class="line">O Ka-uhi-kapu ia a Kama, -</p> -<p class="line">A Kama-lala-walu: -</p> -<p class="line">O ke alii kahiko i hanau ia ai a Kiha— -</p> -<p class="line">O Ka-ula-hea nui o ka Lani: -</p> -<p class="line">Iaia Maui.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb77" href="#pb77">77</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg77.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">To Ole-pau, the heavenly, the King, -</p> -<p class="line">In line from deep-rooted Kauhi— -</p> -<p class="line">Sacred Kauhi of Kama was he— -</p> -<p class="line">Kama, the sire of eight branches— -</p> -<p class="line">Of the ancient stock of Kiha, -</p> -<p class="line">And Ka-ula-hea, the great king: -</p> -<p class="line">Maui belongs to him.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">To this Hiiaka retorted: -</p> -<div id="lg77.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ua make ia: -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ha’i mai nei na Wahine -</p> -<p class="line">I ka Hikina La ma Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">O na Wahine i ka La o Ha’eha’e, -</p> -<p class="line">O na Wahine i ka La o Ku-ki’i, -</p> -<p class="line">Ako lehua o Kua-o-ka-la, -</p> -<p class="line">Walea wai o ka Milo-holu, -</p> -<p class="line">Kui pua lei o Ma-li’o— -</p> -<p class="line">O Pele-honua-mea i ka Lua; -</p> -<p class="line">O Hiiaka i ka alawa maka o Wakea: -</p> -<p class="line">Ke i mai nei Haumea, -</p> -<p class="line">He kalawa ka ma’i a puni: -</p> -<p class="line">Ua make!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg77.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The sentence of death is affirmed -</p> -<p class="line">By the women—the gods—who tend -</p> -<p class="line">On the rising Sun of Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">Are Sun-guards at Ha’e-ha’e, -</p> -<p class="line">Pluck lehua-bloom at Kuki’i, -</p> -<p class="line">Rejoice in the stream Milo-holu -</p> -<p class="line">String the flower-wreaths of Mali’o— -</p> -<p class="line">Confirmed by Pele, God of the Pit— -</p> -<p class="line">Once heir to the sacred South-land, -</p> -<p class="line">And by Hiiaka, her shadow, -</p> -<p class="line">Gleam shot from the eye of Wakea. -</p> -<p class="line">Thus saith the goddess Haumea: -</p> -<p class="line">Great torment, fever and swelling -</p> -<p class="line">Shall scorch and rack him to death!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb78" href="#pb78">78</a>]</span></p> -<p>The woman Wai-hinano replied to Hiiaka with great spirit and temper: -</p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aole e make ku’u alii ia oe: -</p> -<p class="line">Ke hoole mai nei na ’kua wahine o ia nei, -</p> -<p class="line">O Ha-pu’u,<a class="noteref" id="n100asrc" href="#n100a">12</a> laua o Ka-lei-hau-ola,<a class="pseudonoteref" href="#n100a">12</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O na ’kua nana i lapu Hawaii a puni: -</p> -<p class="line">Oia ho’i ka i a ke Akua: -</p> -<p class="line">Ke hoole mai nei, aole e make!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">My king shall not die by your arts: -</p> -<p class="line">His witch-gods deny you the power— -</p> -<p class="line">Ha-pu’u and Ka-lei-hau-ola;— -</p> -<p class="line">They peopled Hawaii with ghosts: -</p> -<p class="line">The voice of the gods, the king’s gods, -</p> -<p class="line">Declares that he shall not die!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The situation was peculiar: while Ka-ula-hea (in the narrative sometimes called Ole-pau) -lay asleep, his second soul, <i lang="haw">kino wailua</i>, deserting its post of duty as life-guard over the bodily tenement, had stolen away -in pursuit of its own pleasures. It was this very <i lang="haw">kino wailua</i> that Hiiaka had seen flanking her own route, as it flitted through the fields, and -which she had caught and now held fast in her hand like a fluttering moth, a hostage -answerable for his misbehaviour and disregard of the rites of hospitality. Its possession -gave Hiiaka complete power over the life of the king. It was no empty vaunt when Hiiaka -again declared in song: -</p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aohe kala i make ai; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua pu-á ia na iwi; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua akua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3448src" href="#xd29e3448">13</a> ka ai a ka ilo!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">King death has gripped him ere this; -</p> -<p class="line">His bones already are bundled; -</p> -<p class="line">The worms—they batten like gods!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">While Wai-hinano was listening to these awful words of <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb79" href="#pb79">79</a>]</span>Hiiaka she was dumbfounded by the tidings that Ka-ula-hea had waked from seemingly -peaceful sleep in great perturbation, and that he had been seized with the most alarming -and distressful symptoms. In her distraction and rage she still maintained a defiant -attitude: -</p> -<div id="lg79.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aohe make ku’u alii ia oe! -</p> -<p class="line">Ke hoole mai nei na akua kane o ia nei, -</p> -<p class="line">O Ke-olo-ewa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3468src" href="#xd29e3468">14</a> nui a Kama-ua,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3481src" href="#xd29e3481">15</a> -</p> -<p class="line">He mana, he úi-úi, a-á, -</p> -<p class="line">He ana leo no ke Alii, -</p> -<p class="line">E ai ana i ka pua’a o Ulu-nui,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3490src" href="#xd29e3490">16</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I ka lalá Me-ha’i-kana,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3497src" href="#xd29e3497">17</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Hoole o Uli, akua o ia nei, -</p> -<p class="line">E hoole mai ana, aohe e make!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg79.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">My lord shall succumb not to you! -</p> -<p class="line">The gods of the King affirm it— -</p> -<p class="line">Olo-ewa, son of the Rain-god, -</p> -<p class="line">Gifted with power and with counsel, -</p> -<p class="line">His voice rings out clear for the King: -</p> -<p class="line">He shall eat the fat of the swine, -</p> -<p class="line">Pluck the fruit of the bread-tree: Uli, -</p> -<p class="line">A god ever true to the king, -</p> -<p class="line">Declares that he shall not die.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb80" href="#pb80">80</a>]</span></p> -<p>After each incantation that Hiiaka had uttered against Ka-ula-hea that king’s disorder -had flared up in more alarming proportions, and he cried out in agony and despair. -But it was equally true that just as often as Wai-hinano had uttered her assurances -that his trouble was but a trivial indisposition and that the male and female deities—above -named—stood on his side and would not let him die, his courage had revived, he had -felt a wave of healing influence pass through him and relief had come. -</p> -<p>In explanation of this see-saw of hope and despair, sickness and relief, let it be -stated that the two goddesses Ha-pu’u and Ka-lei-hau-ola and the two male deities -Ke-olo-ewa and Kama-ua, to whom Wai-hinano had appealed by name as staunch friends -of Ka-ula-hea, were, in fact, allies, or, more properly speaking, partizans of Pele -and, therefore, subject to the call of Hiiaka. The kahuna Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani who -had charge of the case of Ka-ula-hea derived his power as a kahuna from these very -same gods; but he well knew that if there was a conflict of interests the commands -of Hiiaka would have to be carried out. As for the gods and goddesses above named, -they, of course, knew their own position and that, as between Ka-ula-hea and Hiiaka, -their service must be rendered to the latter. Willing enough they were, however, in -return for the offerings laid on their altars, to feed the hopes of the sick man by -temporary relief of his sharpest agonies. -</p> -<p>As if this tangle of motives were not enough, the affair was yet further complicated -by the appearance of Kapo—sister, or aunt of Hiiaka—on the scene, who came not only -as an interested spectator but as a friend of king Ka-ula-hea. Her power to intervene -was, of course, handicapped by the same limitations that touched the other gods and -goddesses. She had the good sense to retire from the scene before things came to a -critical pass. -</p> -<p>Meanwhile messengers are flying about, seeking or bringing assurance of relief and -restoration to health to the king. Hiiaka saw that the time had come for decisive -action. She went close up to the great stone Paha-lele that still lies in the road -near Wai-he’e and, before smiting against the rock the soul she held captive in her -hand, she uttered the following kau: -</p> -<div id="lg80.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani ma, e, -</p> -<p class="line">A pala ka hala haalei ma ke kaha o Maka-o-kú; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb81" href="#pb81">81</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Haawi pauku oko’a me ko ha’i kini. -</p> -<p class="line">He aloha ole no o Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani ma -</p> -<p class="line">I ka anaaná ia Ole-pau, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Lapu Ole-pau, e: -</p> -<p class="line">Ua akua ka ai a ka ilo!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">She pauses for a moment, then continues: -</p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Anu Wai-he’e i ka makani Kili-o’opu; -</p> -<p class="line">He i’a iki mai ke kele honua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3537src" href="#xd29e3537">18</a> o Wailuku, -</p> -<p class="line">Mai ke kila o Pa-ha’a-lele la, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’alele ke ea o Ole-pau; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua pokaka’a ka uhane, -</p> -<p class="line">Ua kaalo ia Milu.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg81.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Kau-akahi-ma-hiku-lani, -</p> -<p class="line">You cast away the wilted fruit, -</p> -<p class="line">And with it the fortunes of many: -</p> -<p class="line">’Twas an act of unlove, that of yours— -</p> -<p class="line">To hurl this prayer-shaft at Ole-pau: -</p> -<p class="line">He’ll become but a houseless ghost; -</p> -<p class="line">The maggots shall batten like gods. -</p> -<p class="line">Waihe’e crouches in the cold blast -</p> -<p class="line">Of the raging Kili-o’opu. -</p> -<p class="line">This atom soul I plucked from the grave, -</p> -<p class="line">From a fastness desolate now: -</p> -<p class="line">The spirit flits from Ole-pau, -</p> -<p class="line">Goes down the steep to destruction, -</p> -<p class="line">To the somber caverns of Milu.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">With this she dashed the captive soul against the rock, and that was the end of Ka-ula-hea. -</p> -<p>There was something in the manner of Hiiaka as she called the name of the kahuna Kau-akahi -that chilled the courage of the group of sorcery gods. They saw that their game was -played out, and they sneaked away and hid themselves. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb82" href="#pb82">82</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3181" href="#xd29e3181src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Aoaoa</i>, an imitative word, meaning dog. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3181src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3191" href="#xd29e3191src">2</a></span> The most acceptable <i lang="fr">bonne bouche</i> that could be offered to Pele, or to Hiiaka, by way of refreshment, was the tender -leaf of the taro plant. We of this day and generation eat it when cooked under the -name of lu-au. In the old old times, when the gods walked on the earth, it was acceptable -in the raw state under the name of <i lang="haw">paha</i>; but, when cooked, it was called <i lang="haw">pe’u</i>. The word luau seems to be modern. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3191src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3238" href="#xd29e3238src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Po’ipo’i.</i> <i lang="haw">Po’i uhane</i>, soul catching, was one of the tricks of Hawaiian black art and sorcery. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3238src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3248" href="#xd29e3248src">4</a></span> There seems to be a disagreement in the different versions as to who is the king with -whom Hiiaka is now contending, whether Ole-pau or Ka-ula-hea. For historical reasons -I deem it to be Ole-pau, unless, indeed, the two names represent the same person. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3248src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3253" href="#xd29e3253src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kau</i>, offered, literally put upon the altar. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3253src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3260" href="#xd29e3260src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lohelohe</i><span class="corr" id="xd29e3263" title="Source: ,">.</span> By some inadvertence, this word was wrongly written as <i lang="haw">kohekohe</i>, and I was cudgelling my wits and searching heaven and earth, and all the dictionaries, -to learn the meaning of this artifact, this false thing. After having vainly inquired -of more than a score of Hawaiians, one man, wiser than the rest, suggested that it -should be lohelohe, not kohekohe, meaning underdone, or half-baked dog. The word-fit -was perfect; the puzzle was solved. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3260src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3272" href="#xd29e3272src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kanaloa</i>, a name given to Kaho’olawe, the island that faces East Maui, lying opposite to Lahaina, -and acts as a sort of buffer against the blasts of the south wind, allusion to which -is made, as I believe, in the word <i lang="haw">A-a</i>, in the same line. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3272src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3283" href="#xd29e3283src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ele.</i> Some critics <span class="corr" id="xd29e3287" title="Source: vlaim">claim</span> that <i lang="haw">ka</i> and <i lang="haw">ele</i> properly form one word (<i lang="haw">kaele</i>), meaning overturned. The grammatical construction of the sentence forbids this claim, -and favors the interpretation I have given it. The figure is that of a canoe whose -black body has turned turtle. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3283src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3306" href="#xd29e3306src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pa’iauma.</i> This is a word that has presented some difficulties in the discovery of its meaning. -The reference, I believe, is to breast-beating practiced by persons distracted with -grief. <i lang="haw">Uma</i>, the final part of the word, I take to be the shortened form of <i lang="haw">umauma</i>, the bosom. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3306src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3321" href="#xd29e3321src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pili</i>, to meet, the point or line of meeting, the boundaries of a land, therefore, the -whole land. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3321src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3328" href="#xd29e3328src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-ma’o-ma’o</i>, the name given to the sandy plain between Kahului and Wailuku, Maui. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3328src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n100a" href="#n100asrc">12</a></span> Female deities of necromancy. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n100asrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3448" href="#xd29e3448src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Akua</i>, literally, a god, or godlike, i.e., in an awe-inspiring manner. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3448src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3468" href="#xd29e3468src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ke-olo-ewa</i>, an akua <i lang="haw">ki’i</i>, i.e., a god of whom an image was fashioned. Some form of cloud was recognized as -his body (Ke-ao-lewa(?)). One of his functions was rain-producing. Farmers prayed -to him: “Send rain to my field; never mind the others.” S. Percy Smith of New Zealand -(in a letter to Professor W. D. Alexander) says that in Maori legend Te Orokewa, also -called Poporokewa, was one of the male <i lang="haw">apa</i>, guardians and messengers of Io, the supreme god who presided over the 8th heaven. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">According to Hawaiian tradition Ke-olo-ewa was, as Fornander has it, the second son -of Kamauaua, a superior chief, or king of Moloka’i, and succeeded his father in the -kingship of that island. His brother, Kau-pe’e-pe’e-nui-kauila, it was who stole away -Hina, the beautiful wife of Haka-lani-leo of Hilo, and secreted her on the famous -promontory of Haupu on Moloka’i. For the story of this interesting tradition see Fornander’s -“The Polynesian Race,” Vol. II, p. 31. After death he became deified and was prayed -to as a rain god. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3468src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3481" href="#xd29e3481src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kama-ua</i>, literally, the son of rain. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3481src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3490" href="#xd29e3490src">16</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ulu-nui</i>, meaning the crop-giver. This was the name of a king, or chief of Makawao, Maui, -under whom agriculture greatly flourished. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3490src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3497" href="#xd29e3497src">17</a></span> <i lang="haw">Me-ha’i-kana</i>, the goddess of the bread-fruit tree; said to be one with Papa. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3497src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3537" href="#xd29e3537src">18</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kele honua</i>, an instance of a noun placed after its adjective. The meaning of <i lang="haw">kele honua</i>, literally, the miry soil, a deep taro patch. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3537src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch18" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XVIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA EMPLOYS THE ART OF MAGIC AS A MEANS OF DISGUISING HERSELF—SHE VOYAGES TO MOLOKA’I—MEETS -THE MO’O KIKI-PUA</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">“Let us make haste to leave this place,” said Hiiaka. This was because she foresaw -that she would be importuned to use her power to restore the dead king to life. -</p> -<p>When these akuas, these spirits of necromancy, became convinced that they had been -worsted in the fight and that the king was dead beyond all hope of recovery from them, -they instructed the kahuna Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani to desist from his useless incantations -and to dispatch all his people in search of Hiiaka as the only one capable of reviving -the king’s life. -</p> -<p>While toiling up the ascent of the hill Pulehu, the two women saw in the distance -a great multitude of people pursuing them. Wahine-oma’o, in alarm, exclaimed<span class="corr" id="xd29e3579" title="Not in source">,</span> “What in the world shall we do!” At once Hiiaka by the power of enchantment changed -Wahine-oma’o into the shape of a little girl leading a dog, while she herself assumed -the form of a bent old woman hobbling along with the aid of a stick; and as the multitude -drew near they sat down by the wayside as if to rest. -</p> -<p>The people in pursuit had seen and recognized Hiiaka and felt sure of soon overtaking -her. But, on coming to the place, they found only a decrepit woman and a child leading -a dog. They were taken aback and asked, “Where are the two young women who were traveling -this way? Have you not seen them?” -</p> -<p>“We have seen nothing of them,” was the answer. -</p> -<p>When the people reported to the kahuna that they had found only an old woman and a -girl with a dog in tow, he saw through the trick at once and exclaimed, “Those are -the very persons I want. Go and bring them.” -</p> -<p>The messengers of the kahuna next came up with Hiiaka and her companion at a place -called Ka-lau-la’ola’o. There they found two girls of tender age busily employed in -gathering lehua flowers and stringing them into wreaths; and, as before, they denied -all sight and knowledge of the persons inquired for. The kahuna recognized that his -people had again been victimized <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb83" href="#pb83">83</a>]</span>and, upbraiding them for their lack of detective insight, ordered them to renew the -pursuit. -</p> -<p>Once more, at Kapua, in Ka-ana-pali, did Hiiaka find it necessary to resort to the -arts of magic in order to escape from her pursuers. When the scouts of the kahuna -arrived at the place they found a household of busy women—a wrinkled matronly figure -was braiding a mat, while her companion, just returned from the ocean, was laying -a fire to broil a fish for the evening meal. Not until they had gone some distance -from the place did it occur to their sharpening wits that the house had looked spick-and-span -new, and that they had seen no <i>man</i> about the place. Yes—they had been fooled again by the wonderful art of the girl -Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka was rejoiced to find a canoe on the point of sailing to Moloka’i and the sailors -gladly consented to give her a passage. The people of Kapua were greatly taken with -the beauty and charm of Hiiaka and proposed, in all seriousness, that she should remain -and become one of them. When they found that she was insistent to continue her journey -at once, they one and all warned her not to attempt the windward side of <span class="corr" id="xd29e3594" title="Source: Molokai">Moloka’i</span>, declaring its coast to be precipitous and impassable, besides being infested by -a band of man-killing mo’o. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka had no sooner set foot on Molokai’s beach than her ears were assailed with -complaints against those lawless beings, the mo’o. Two women, pallid and wasted with -starvation, sat in the open field moaning and bewailing their estate. At sight of -Hiiaka, as if recognizing their knight errant, they broke out into loud lamentations. -The mo’o had robbed them of their husbands, and with them had gone their means of -support and their very desire for food. Hiiaka, as if recognizing their claim upon -her knight-errantry, with heartfelt sympathy for their miserable condition, opened -her mouth in song: -</p> -<div id="lg83.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kui na ohi’a hele i ke kaha, e; -</p> -<p class="line">Lei hele i ke kaha o Ka-pala-ili-ahi— -</p> -<p class="line">Mau akua noho i ka la’i, e-e; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua hele wale a lei-ó-a ke kino, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg83.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Provide you wreaths of ohi’a -</p> -<p class="line">To gladden the heart of travel: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb84" href="#pb84">84</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">You’ll bring joy to these barren wastes -</p> -<p class="line">Of Ka-pala-ili-ohi.— -</p> -<p class="line">These creatures, sublime in their misery, -</p> -<p class="line">Sit shelterless, wasted, forlorn.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At this the women spoke up and said: “Our bodies are wasted only from our passionate -love for our husbands. When they were taken from us we refused food.” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka was indignant at such folly and left them to their fate. Their way still continued -for some distance through a barren region and Hiiaka again alluded in song to the -barrenness of the land and the misery of the women who suffered their bodies to waste -away: -</p> -<div id="lg84.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kui na apiki lei hele -</p> -<p class="line">O Ka-maló, e: -</p> -<p class="line">Akua heahea i ke kaha o Iloli. -</p> -<p class="line">He iloli aloha; -</p> -<p class="line">He wi ka ke kino, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg84.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Provide you a bundle of wreaths, -</p> -<p class="line">When the heart is ashes within. -</p> -<p class="line">The witches were ready with babble -</p> -<p class="line">In the barren land of Iloli:— -</p> -<p class="line">Their’s merely a passion hysteric, -</p> -<p class="line">That shrivels the body like famine.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The good people of Halawa valley, where Hiiaka found herself well received, made earnest -protest against the madness of her determination to make her way along the precipitous -coast wall that formed <span class="corr" id="xd29e3634" title="Source: Molokai’s">Moloka’i’s</span> windward rampart. The route, they said, was impassable. Its overhanging cliffs, where -nested the tropic-bird and the ua’u, dropped the plummet straight into the boiling -ocean. Equally to be dreaded was a nest of demonlike creatures, mo’o, that infested -the region and had their headquarters at Kiki-pua, which gave name to the chief mo’o. -Kiki-pua, being of the female sex, generally chose the form of a woman as a disguise -to her character which combined the fierceness and blood-thirstiness of the serpent -with the shifty resources of witchcraft, thus enabling her to assume a great variety -of physical <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb85" href="#pb85">85</a>]</span>shapes, as suited her purpose. This last fact, had it stood by itself, would have -decided Hiiaka’s choice; for her journey, considered as a pilgrimage, had as an important -side-purpose the extermination root-and-branch, of the whole cursed tribe of mo’o -from one end of the land to the other. -</p> -<p>(This Kiki-pua band of mo’o had included Haka-a’ano, the husband of Kiki-pua, also -Papala-ua and her husband Oloku’i.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3641src" href="#xd29e3641">1</a> Kiki-pua had stolen away and taken to herself Oloku’i, the husband of Papala-ua, -thus creating a bitter feud which broke up the solidarity of the band.) -</p> -<p>The way chosen by Hiiaka led along the precipitous face of the mountain by a trail -that offered at the best only a precarious foothold or clutch for the hand. At one -place a clean break opened sheer and straight into the boiling sea. As they contemplated -this <i>impasse</i>, a plank, narrow and tenuous, seemed to bridge the abyss. Wahine-oma’o, rejoicing -at the way thus offered, promptly essayed to set foot upon it, thinking thus to make -the passage. Hiiaka held her back, and on the instant the bridgelike structure vanished. -It was the tongue of the mo’o thrust out in imitation of a plank, a device to lure -Hiiaka and her companion to their destruction. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, not to be outdone as a wonder-worker, spanned the abyss by stretching across -it her own magical pa-ú, and over this, as on a bridge, she and Wahine-oma’o passed -in security. -</p> -<p>The mo’o, Kiki-pua, took flight and hid among the cavernous rocks. But that did not -avail for safety. Hiiaka gave chase and, having caught her, put an end to the life -of the miserable creature. Thus did Hiiaka take another step towards ridding the land -of the mo’o. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb86" href="#pb86">86</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3641" href="#xd29e3641src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Oloku’i</i>, a high bluff that overlooks Pele-kunu and Wailau, valleys on Moloka’i. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3641src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch19" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XIX</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA FINDS A RELATIVE IN MAKA-PU’U—KO’OLAU WEATHER—MALEI</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Hiiaka’s adventurous tour of Moloka’i ended at Kauna-ka-kai, from which place she -found no difficulty in obtaining the offer of transportation to Oahu. The real embarrassment -lay in the super-gallantry of the two sailors who manned the canoe. When the two men -looked upon Hiiaka and Wahine-oma’o, they were so taken with admiration for their -beauty and attractiveness, that they sneaked out of a previous engagement to take -their own wives along with them, trumping up some shuffling excuse about the canoe -being overladen. -</p> -<p>Arriving at the desolate landing near the wild promontory of Maka-pu’u, it was only -by a piece of well-timed duplicity that Hiiaka and her companion managed to shake -off the sailors and relieve themselves from their excessive attentions. -</p> -<p>While in mid channel, in sight of Ulu-ma-wao, a promontory whose name was the same -as a near relative of the Pele family, Hiiaka poured out this reminiscence in song: -</p> -<div id="lg86.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku’u kane i ka pali kauhuhu, -</p> -<p class="line">Kahi o Maka-pu’u<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3666src" href="#xd29e3666">1</a> huki i ka lani -</p> -<p class="line">Ka Lae o Ka-laau,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3673src" href="#xd29e3673">2</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kela pali makua-ole<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3680src" href="#xd29e3680">3</a> olaila:— -</p> -<p class="line">Anu ka ua i ka pali o Ulu-ma-wao,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3687src" href="#xd29e3687">4</a> e; -</p> -<p class="line">E mao wale ana i ka lani kela pali: -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’i, ha-ina i ke kai. -</p> -<p class="line">I ke kai ho’i ke Akua, -</p> -<p class="line">A pololi a moe au, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u la pololi, a ola i kou aloha: -</p> -<p class="line">Ina’i pu me ka waimaka, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">A e u’wé kaua, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb87" href="#pb87">87</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg87.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O fellow mine on the stair-like cliff, -</p> -<p class="line">Where Maka-pu’u climbs to the sky, -</p> -<p class="line">Companioned by Cape-of-the-woods, -</p> -<p class="line">That fatherless bluff over yonder: -</p> -<p class="line">Cold cheer the rain on Ulu-ma-wao; -</p> -<p class="line">That lone steep faints away in the sky, -</p> -<p class="line">While Ocean pounds and breaks at its base— -</p> -<p class="line">The sea is the home of the gods. -</p> -<p class="line">I lay in a swoon from hunger -</p> -<p class="line">What time I awoke from love’s dream, -</p> -<p class="line">Love, salt with the brine of our tears. -</p> -<p class="line">Let us mingle our tears.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">It was a question with Hiiaka whether to follow the Koolau or the Kona side of the -island. The consideration that turned the scale in favor of the Koolau route was that -thus she would have sight of a large number of aunts and uncles, members of the Pele -family, whose ghosts still clung to the dead volcanic cones and headlands which stood -as relics of their bygone activities, and where they eked out a miserable existence. -The region was thickly strewn with these skeleton forms. Hiiaka first addressed herself -to Maka-pu’u: -</p> -<div id="lg87.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Noho ana Maka-pu’u i ka lae, -</p> -<p class="line">He wahine a ke Akua Pololi:— -</p> -<p class="line">Pololi, ai-ole, make i ka pololi, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg87.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Maka-pu’u dwells at the Cape, -</p> -<p class="line">Wife to the god of Starvation— -</p> -<p class="line">Hunger and death from starvation.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">To this Maka-pu’u answered: “We love the place, the watch-tower, from which we can -see the canoes, with their jibing triangular sails, sailing back and forth between -here and <span class="corr" id="xd29e3731" title="Source: Molo-ka’i">Moloka’i</span>.” To this she added a little chanty: -</p> -<div id="lg87.4" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E Maka-pu’u nui, kua ke au e! -</p> -<p class="line">Na mauü moe o Malei, e-e, -</p> -<p class="line">I ai na maua, i ai na maua, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb88" href="#pb88">88</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg88.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Oh Maka-pu’u, the famous, -</p> -<p class="line">Back pelted by wind and by tide! -</p> -<p class="line">Oh the withered herbs of Malei! -</p> -<p class="line">Oh give us some food for us both.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">To Malei Hiiaka addressed the following condolence: -</p> -<div id="lg88.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Owau e hele i na lae ino o Koolau, -</p> -<p class="line">I na lae maka-kai o Moe-au; -</p> -<p class="line">E hele ka wahine au-hula ana o ka pali, -</p> -<p class="line">Naná uhu ka’i o Maka-pu’u— -</p> -<p class="line">He i’a ai na Malei, na ka wahine -</p> -<p class="line">E noho ana i ka ulu o ka makani. -</p> -<p class="line">I Koolau ke ola, i ka huaka’i malihini, -</p> -<p class="line">Kanaenae i ka we-uwe’u, -</p> -<p class="line">Ola i ka pua o ka mauu. -</p> -<p class="line">E Malei e, e uwé kaua; -</p> -<p class="line">A e Malei e, aloha-ino no, e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg88.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I walk your stormy capes, Koolau, -</p> -<p class="line">The wave-beaten capes of Moe-au, -</p> -<p class="line">Watch-towers, where the women who brave the sea -</p> -<p class="line">May see the uhu coursing by— -</p> -<p class="line">Meat for the woman who faces the gale, -</p> -<p class="line">Sea-food for the woman Malei; -</p> -<p class="line">For her living comes from Koolau, -</p> -<p class="line">From the pilgrim bands that pass her way; -</p> -<p class="line">Yet we bless the herbs of the field, -</p> -<p class="line">Whose bud and flower is meat for Malei: -</p> -<p class="line">We pity and weep for Malei.</p> -</div> -<hr class="tb"> -<p id="note88" class="note54"><span class="sc">Note.</span>—Malei was, I am told, a female kupua who assumed various bodily forms. Offerings -were necessary, not for her physical but for her spiritual sustenance. The burnt offering -was not merely pleasing for its sweet smelling savour, it was an <span class="corr" id="xd29e3779" title="Source: ailment">aliment</span> necessary to the creature’s continued existence. For the same or a parallel reason, -songs of praise and adulation (kanaenae) were equally acceptable and equally efficacious. -Cut off the flowers of speech as well as the offerings of its worshippers, and a kupua -would soon dwindle into nothingness. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb89" href="#pb89">89</a>]</span></p> -<p>“You are quite right,” answered Malei: “the only food to be had in this desolate spot -is the herbage that grows hereabouts; and for clothing we have to put up with such -clouts as are tossed us by travelers. When the wind blows one has but to open his -mouth to get his belly full. That has been our plight since your sister left us two -old people here. Cultivate this plain, you say; plant it with sweet potatoes; see -the leaves cover the hills; then make an oven and so relieve your hunger. Impossible.” -</p> -<p>As they traveled on Maka-pu’u and its neighbor hills passed out of sight. Arriving -at Ka-ala-pueo, they caught view of the desolate hill Pohaku-loa, faint, famished, -forlorn. The sight of it drew from Hiiaka this chanting utterance: -</p> -<div id="lg89.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Puanaiea ke kanáka, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke hele i ka li’u-la, -</p> -<p class="line">I Koholá-pehu, i ke kaha o Hawí, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Wi, ai ole, make i ka i’a ole, e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg89.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Man faints if he travels till night-fall -</p> -<p class="line">In the outer wilds of Kohala, -</p> -<p class="line">In the barren lands of Hawi— -</p> -<p class="line">It’s famine, privation of bread, of meat!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“It is indeed a barren land. Fish is the only food it produces. Our vegetables come -from Wai-manalo. When the people of that district bring down bundles of food we barter -for it our fish. When we have guests, however, we try to set vegetable food before -them.” -</p> -<hr class="tb"><p> -</p> -<p>To speak again of the kupua Malei, a few years ago, as I am told, a Hawaiian woman -on entering a certain cave in the region of Wai-manalo, found herself confronted with -a stone figure, from which glowed like burning coals a group of eight flaming eyes, -being set in deep sockets in the stone. This rare object was soon recognized as the -bodily dwelling of the kupua Malei. This little monolith at a later time came into -the possession of Mr. John Cummins of <span class="corr" id="xd29e3803" title="Source: Waimanalo">Wai-manalo</span>. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb90" href="#pb90">90</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3666" href="#xd29e3666src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Maka-pu’u</i>, a headland at the eastern extremity of Oahu, on which a lighthouse of the first -class has been established within three years. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3666src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3673" href="#xd29e3673src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lae o Ka-laau</i>, the south-western cape of Moloka’i, on which is a lighthouse of the first class. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3673src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3680" href="#xd29e3680src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Makua-ole</i>, literally, fatherless or parentless; seemingly a reference to the lonely inhospitable -character of the place. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3680src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3687" href="#xd29e3687src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ulu-ma-wao</i>, a hill in the same region as Maka-pu’u point. The name is said to mean a place having -a very thin soil. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3687src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch20" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XX</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA EXPERIENCES KOOLAU WEATHER</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Hiiaka found many things to try her patience and ruffle her temper in Pali-Koolau: -Squalls, heavy with rain-drops picked up by the wind in its passage across the broad -Pacific, slatted against her and mired the path; but worse than any freak of the weather -were her encounters with that outlaw thing, the mo’o; not the bold robber creature -of Hawaii which took to the wilds, as if in recognition of its own outlawry, but that -meaner skulk, whose degenerate spirit had parted with its last atom of virtuous courage -and clung to human society only as a vampire, unwilling to forego its parasitic hold -on humanity. It was in the mood and spirit begotten of such experiences that she sang: -</p> -<div id="lg90.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ino Koolau, e, ino Koolau! -</p> -<p class="line">Ai kena i ka ua o Koolau: -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ua mai la i Ma-elieli, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke hoowa’awa’a mai la i Heeia, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kupá la ka ua i ke kai. -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’a hula le’a ka ua -</p> -<p class="line">I Ahui-manu, ka ua hooni, -</p> -<p class="line">Hoonaue i ka pu’u ko’a, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ua poai-hale<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3823src" href="#xd29e3823">1</a> o Kaha-lu’u. -</p> -<p class="line">Lu’u-lu’u e, lu’u-lu’u iho nei au -</p> -<p class="line">I ka puolo waimaka o ka onohi— -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kulu iho nei, e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg90.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Vile, vile is this Koolau weather: -</p> -<p class="line">One soaks in the rain till he’s full. -</p> -<p class="line">The rain, it pours at Ma-eli-eli; -</p> -<p class="line">It gutters the land at He-eia; -</p> -<p class="line">It lashes the sea with a whip. -</p> -<p class="line">The rain, it dances in glee -</p> -<p class="line">At Ahui-manu, moving -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb91" href="#pb91">91</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">And piling the coral in heaps, -</p> -<p class="line">Shifting from side to side of the house, -</p> -<p class="line">This whisking rain of Kaha-lu’u. -</p> -<p class="line">Heavy and sad, alas, am I, -</p> -<p class="line">Mine eyes, a bundle of tears, -</p> -<p class="line">Are full to o’erflowing.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">As they approached Kua-loa, the huge mo’o-dragon, Moko-li’i, reared himself up and, -pluming and vaunting himself, sought to terrify them and prevent their passage. Hiiaka -did not flinch in her attack. When she had killed the monster, she set up his flukes -as a landmark which now forms the rock known to this day as Moko-li’i. The body of -the dragon she disposed in such a way that it helped form the road-bed of the traveled -highway. After this achievement she vented her feelings in an exultant song: -</p> -<div id="lg91.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ki’e-ki’e Kane-hoa-lani -</p> -<p class="line">Au Moko-li’i<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3857src" href="#xd29e3857">2</a> i ke kai, -</p> -<p class="line">I keiki, i Makahiapo na Koolau: -</p> -<p class="line">Lau Koolau, kena wale i ka ino; -</p> -<p class="line">He ino loa no, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg91.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kane-hoa lifts to the sky; -</p> -<p class="line">Moko-li’i swims in the ocean— -</p> -<p class="line">The first-born child of Koolau— -</p> -<p class="line">A legion of fiends is Koolau, -</p> -<p class="line">Eager for mischief, subtle of trick.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Coming to where the deep and narrow gorge of Ka-liu-wa’a valley opens out, Hiiaka -discerned the nature-carved lineaments of her ancestor Kauhi ke-i-maka-o-ka-lani, -as he was epitheted, a rocky form set in the pali, but veiled to ordinary sight by -a fringe of ti and kukui. Its eye-sockets, moist with the dripping dew of heaven, -gleamed upon her with a wondrous longing, which she answered in song: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb92" href="#pb92">92</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg92.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Kauhi ke i-maka<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3890src" href="#xd29e3890">3</a> o ka lani, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka pali keke’e o halawa-lawa,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3897src" href="#xd29e3897">4</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O kuahiwi mauna pali poko, ke he’e ia, -</p> -<p class="line">E like la me Ka-liu-wa’a, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka pali ololo-é<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3906src" href="#xd29e3906">5</a> o Puna i Hilo; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka hala o Manu’u-ke-eu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3916src" href="#xd29e3916">6</a> -</p> -<p class="line">E kui, e lei au: -</p> -<p class="line">O Kauhi, ka halu’a-pua,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3924src" href="#xd29e3924">7</a> maka á-lani— -</p> -<p class="line">O ka maka o ke akua, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka maka o Pe’ape’a.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3938src" href="#xd29e3938">8</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Uluulu ka manu i kona hulu; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke lele kaha ia lupe la; -</p> -<p class="line">Lawe ka ua, lawe ka makani, -</p> -<p class="line">A lawe ke ka-úpu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3949src" href="#xd29e3949">9</a> hulu manu, -</p> -<p class="line">Kele-kele i o akua la, e ke Akua. -</p> -<p class="line">He akua ia la, aohe ike mai: -</p> -<p class="line">O kana luahi<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3958src" href="#xd29e3958">10</a> nui no ka maka, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ala nei;—E ala; -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e ala mai ana, e! -</p> -<p class="line">E ala e, Hi-ka’a-lani!<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3967src" href="#xd29e3967">11</a> -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e, ka Hooilo ua i ka lani! -</p> -<p class="line">E ala e, Maú,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e3975src" href="#xd29e3975">12</a> wahine a Maka-li’i; -</p> -<p class="line">E ala, e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb93" href="#pb93">93</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg93.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kauhi, thou watch-tower of heaven, -</p> -<p class="line">Ensconced in the zigzag fluted wall— -</p> -<p class="line">Slipp’ry to climb as Ka-liu-wa’a, -</p> -<p class="line">Or the straggling Puna-Hilo hills.— -</p> -<p class="line">Ah, the drupes of Manu’u-ke-eu! -</p> -<p class="line">Let me string, let me wear them! -</p> -<p class="line">Thy body lies smothered in ferns; -</p> -<p class="line">Thine eye shines on high like a star, -</p> -<p class="line">Or jeweled eye of bat, Pe’a-pe’a. -</p> -<p class="line">As a bird, now ruffle your plumage— -</p> -<p class="line">How sways the kite in the wind! -</p> -<p class="line">On balanced wing, then swing and float, -</p> -<p class="line">Warding off rain, warding off wind, -</p> -<p class="line">Like a sea-gull, clad in feathery mail, -</p> -<p class="line">Course about on the wings of a god. -</p> -<p class="line">He’s surely a god; yet hears he not; -</p> -<p class="line">Fierceness gleams from his eye. -</p> -<p class="line">Now he looks, now turns—and to me! -</p> -<p class="line">Awake, thou explorer of heaven! -</p> -<p class="line">Awake, thou sender of Winter’s rain! -</p> -<p class="line">The spouse, Ma-ú, of Winter is night; -</p> -<p class="line">The time of arising has come!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">This kupua, Kauhi, termed the watch-tower of heaven, having come from Kahiki in the -train of Pele’s followers, and having been stationed in this cliff, had got no further -in his travels than Oahu. He bemoaned his fate as that of a malihini god, a stranger -to the rest of the group. On being roused by this prayer-song of Hiiaka, as he gazed -upon the beautiful goddess, a divine ambition stirred within him—to journey with her, -enjoy her society, and make acquaintance with the land to which he was still a stranger. -With this purpose in mind, at the conclusion of her address, he chanted this response: -</p> -<div id="lg93.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Pele la ko’u akua: -</p> -<p class="line">Miha ka lani, miha ka honua: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb94" href="#pb94">94</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Awa i-ku,<a class="noteref" id="n116asrc" href="#n116a">13</a> awa i-lani,<a class="pseudonoteref" href="#n116a">13</a> keia awa, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka awa nei o Hiiaka, -</p> -<p class="line">I ku ai, ku i Mauli-ola;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4039src" href="#xd29e4039">14</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I Mauli-ola he awa kaulu-ola,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4055src" href="#xd29e4055">15</a> e, -</p> -<p class="line">No na Wahine,—e kapu-kapu-kai<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4062src" href="#xd29e4062">16</a> ka awa, -</p> -<p class="line">E Pele honua-mea! -</p> -<p class="line">E kala, e Haumea<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4073src" href="#xd29e4073">17</a> wahine; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka Wahine i Kilauea, -</p> -<p class="line">Nana i ai<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4081src" href="#xd29e4081">18</a> a hohonu ka Lua; -</p> -<p class="line">O Ma-ú,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4098src" href="#xd29e4098">19</a> wahine a Maka-li’i; -</p> -<p class="line">O Lua-wahine<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4105src" href="#xd29e4105">20</a> ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">O Kukuena;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4112src" href="#xd29e4112">21</a> o na wahine -</p> -<p class="line">I ka inu hana awa; -</p> -<p class="line">Kanaenae a ke akua malihini,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4123src" href="#xd29e4123">22</a> e! -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb95" href="#pb95">95</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Hele ho’i ke ala mauka o Ka-ú -</p> -<p class="line">Hele ho’i ke ala makai o Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">I Ka-ma’a-ma’a,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4133src" href="#xd29e4133">23</a> i ka puale’i,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4138src" href="#xd29e4138">24</a> -</p> -<p class="line">E loa’a ka awa i Apua;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4148src" href="#xd29e4148">25</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ka pi’i’na i Ku-ka-la-ula;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4155src" href="#xd29e4155">26</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Hoopuka aku la i kai o Pu’u-lena—<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4162src" href="#xd29e4162">27</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Aina a ke Akua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4173src" href="#xd29e4173">28</a> i noho ai.— -</p> -<p class="line">Kanaenae a ke ’kua malihini.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg95.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Pele, indeed, is my god. -</p> -<p class="line">Calm be the heavens, peaceful the earth: -</p> -<p class="line">Here’s awa fresh-torn from the ground, -</p> -<p class="line">Awa that’s been lifted to heaven, -</p> -<p class="line">An off’ring for goddess Hiiaka, -</p> -<p class="line">A growth of the kingdom Mauli-ola, -</p> -<p class="line">Awa that makes for health and peace; -</p> -<p class="line">Its woman-ban cleared by aspersion. -</p> -<p class="line">Pele, O Pele of the sacred land, -</p> -<p class="line">And thou, O Mother Haumea; -</p> -<p class="line">Thou Woman of Kilauea, -</p> -<p class="line">Fire-goddess who dug the Pit deep; -</p> -<p class="line">Niece to Ma-ú, Maka-li’i’s wife; -</p> -<p class="line">Own child of heavenly <span class="corr" id="xd29e4201" title="Source: Hau-mea">Haumea</span>; -</p> -<p class="line">And thou Kukuena, that rules -</p> -<p class="line">In the rite of toothing the awa— -</p> -<p class="line">A brew that is fit for the gods— -</p> -<p class="line">Love-offering this of the stranger god, -</p> -<p class="line">Denied, alas, the road through upland -</p> -<p class="line">Ka-ú and the lowlands of Puna, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb96" href="#pb96">96</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">To Ka-ma’a and the bird-limed tree— -</p> -<p class="line">Sure route to the potent root of Apua— -</p> -<p class="line">The up-road to Ku-ka-la-ula, -</p> -<p class="line">Thence leading to Sulphur-hill: -</p> -<p class="line">Land where the gods did once dwell! -</p> -<p class="line">A laud this, voiced by the stranger god.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At the conclusion of this kanaenae Kauhi said to Hiiaka, “If you are the woman that -consumes the forests of Puna, when you travel I will go with you.” (“<i lang="haw">Ina ooe ka wahine ai laau o Puna, ooe hele, oau hele.</i>”) -</p> -<p>Hiiaka did not wish to offend the aggrieved deity; at the same time she could not -consent to his proposition. In this dilemma she did her best to soothe his feelings -and reconcile him to his lot: -</p> -<div id="lg96.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku’u Akua i ka hale hau, -</p> -<p class="line">Hale kanáka ole, -</p> -<p class="line">E noho i ke kai o Ma’a-kua, -</p> -<p class="line">Alae ia e ke ki ohuohu, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Pene’i wale no ka iki Akua. -</p> -<p class="line">Auwe, ku’u Akua, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg96.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">My god of the chilly mansion,— -</p> -<p class="line">A house without human tenant,— -</p> -<p class="line">Abide yet the blasts of the sea, -</p> -<p class="line">The slap of the broad leafy ti. -</p> -<p class="line">Such the advice of a lesser god: -</p> -<p class="line">My tender farewell this to Thee.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Kauhi was indignant at this evasive dismissal of his entreaty. The thought that Hiiaka -should countenance his perpetual imprisonment in the bleak cliff filled him with rage. -With a mighty effort he lifted himself and tore away the covering of tree-roots, earth -and rocks that embraced him until he came to a crouching position. That was the limit -of his power: he could do no more. A stony form in the mountain wall of Kahana, resembling -the shape of a man on all-fours, remains to vouch for the truth of this legend. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p097width" id="p097"><img src="images/p097.jpg" alt="HALEMAUMAU—THE LAKE OF FIRE" width="720" height="416"><p class="figureHead">HALEMAUMAU—THE LAKE OF FIRE</p> -</div><p> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb97" href="#pb97">97</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3823" href="#xd29e3823src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ua poai-hale</i>, a rain that whisked about on all sides of a house.<a id="xd29e3827"></a> <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3823src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3857" href="#xd29e3857src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Moko-li’i</i> (little snake), compound of <i lang="haw">moko</i>, archaic form of <i lang="haw">mo’o</i>, and <i lang="haw">li’i</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3857src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3890" href="#xd29e3890src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">I-maka</i>, a watch-tower. (This is a new word, not in the dictionary.) <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3890src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3897" href="#xd29e3897src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ha-lawa-lawa</i>, zigzag. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3897src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3906" href="#xd29e3906src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ololo-e</i>, out of line; out of order; irregular. See <i lang="haw">ololo</i>, in Andrews’ Hawaiian Dictionary. Keke’e, halawalawa and ololo-e have the same generic -meaning. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3906src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3916" href="#xd29e3916src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Manu’u-ke-eu</i>, the name of a mythical hala tree that once grew in Puna. The seed was brought from -Kahiki by Ka-moho-alii, when he came from that land with Pele and others. They ate -the drupe of it with salt and sugar-cane, and then Ka-moho-alii planted the seed. -The tree that grew up was, of course, a kupua. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3916src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3924" href="#xd29e3924src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Halu’a-pua</i>, flower-bedecked; compound of <i lang="haw">halu’a</i> (covered), and <i lang="haw">pua</i> (a flower). <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3924src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3938" href="#xd29e3938src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pe’ape’a</i>, a bat; a creature regarded as a kupua. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3938src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3949" href="#xd29e3949src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-upu</i>, some sort of a sea-gull. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3949src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3958" href="#xd29e3958src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lu-ahi</i>, the object of a person’s wrath or indignation. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3958src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3967" href="#xd29e3967src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hika’a-lani</i>, facing heaven; looking up to heaven. This was the name given later to a beautiful -princess on Oahu. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3967src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e3975" href="#xd29e3975src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ma-u</i>, literally, damp; the name of the wife of Maka-li’i, as here indicated. Maka-li’i, -here used as the name of a deity, is also, 1. the name of the Pleiades; 2. the name -of the month in which that constellation rises at the time of sunset; 3. the name -sometimes applied to the six summer months collectively. The visible sign of <span class="corr" id="xd29e3979" title="Source: Makali’i">Maka-li’i</span>, as a deity or kupua, was a rain-cloud. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e3975src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n116a" href="#n116asrc">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Awa i-ku</i>, <i lang="haw">awa i-lani</i>. A clear understanding of these words calls for a reference to the customs, that -had almost the dignity of a rite, that were observed in the handling of awa for purposes -of worship, or as an offering to the gods. This began with the very digging of the -awa root. He who did this had first to purify himself by a bath in the ocean, followed -by an ablution in fresh water and completing the lustration with an aspersion of water -containing turmeric, administered by a priest. Then, having arrayed himself in a clean -malo, he knelt with both knees upon the ground and tore the root from its bed. Now, -rising to his feet, he lifted the awa root to heaven, and by this act the awa was -dignified and was called <i lang="haw">awa i-ku</i>. The utterance (by the priest?) of the kanaenae, or prayer of consecration and eulogy, -still further enhanced this dignity and set it apart as a special sacrifice to some -god, or to the gods of some class. Awa thus consecrated was known as <i lang="haw">awa i-lani</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n116asrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4039" href="#xd29e4039src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mauli-ola</i>, the God of Health; also the name of a place. The same name was applied also to the -breath of life, and to the kahuna’s power of healing. In the Maori tongue the word -<i lang="haw">mauri</i> means life, the seat of life. In Samoan <i lang="haw">mauli</i> means heart; in Hawaiian it means to faint. “Sneeze, living heart” (“<i lang="haw">Tihe, mauri ora</i>”), says the New Zealand mother to her infant when it utters a sneeze. The Hawaiian -mother makes the same ejaculation. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4039src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4055" href="#xd29e4055src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-ulu-ola.</i> I can throw no light on this phrase further than is to be obtained in the above note. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4055src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4062" href="#xd29e4062src">16</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kapu-kapu-kai.</i> Awa was forbidden to women. Under certain circumstances, however, it was set before -them. In such a case the tabu was first removed by sprinkling the root with sea water -(<i lang="haw">kapu-kai</i>). <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4062src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4073" href="#xd29e4073src">17</a></span> <i lang="haw">Haumea</i>, the mother of Pele. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4073src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4081" href="#xd29e4081src">18</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ai.</i> In another version, instead of <i lang="haw">ai</i>, I find <i lang="haw">eli</i> or <i lang="haw">elieli</i> used. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4081src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4098" href="#xd29e4098src">19</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ma-u</i>, the sister of Haumea, therefore aunt to Pele, also the wife of Maka-li’i. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4098src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4105" href="#xd29e4105src">20</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lua-wahine</i>, (lua-hine?), said to be an incarnation, or more properly, perhaps, a spiritual form -(kino-lau) of Haumea. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4105src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4112" href="#xd29e4112src">21</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kukuena</i>, the goddess, <i lang="haw">au-makua</i>, who presided over the ceremony of preparing awa for drinking; said to be an elder -sister of Pele. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4112src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4123" href="#xd29e4123src">22</a></span> <i lang="haw">Akua malihini</i>, an epithet applied to himself by Kauhi, because, as previously stated, he had since -his arrival from Kahiki been obliged to remain fixed in his station in the cliff and -had thus been denied acquaintance with the other islands, especially the big island -of Hawaii. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4123src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4133" href="#xd29e4133src">23</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-ma’a-ma’a</i>, a land in Puna. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4133src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4138" href="#xd29e4138src">24</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pua-le’i.</i> Bird-hunters often stripped off the lower branches from a selected lehua tree that -was in full flower and then limed it to ensnare the birds that were attracted to its -rich clusters. Such a tree was termed <i lang="haw">pua-le’i</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4138src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4148" href="#xd29e4148src">25</a></span> <i lang="haw">Apua</i>, a place in Puna. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4148src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4155" href="#xd29e4155src">26</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-ka-la-ula</i>, a place on the road that ascends from Puna to Kilauea. The same term was applied -to the ruddy glow that appears on a mountain horizon just before sunrise. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4155src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4162" href="#xd29e4162src">27</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pu’u-lena</i>, said to be the name of a hill near Kilauea-iki. It is now commonly employed as the -name of a wind, as in the old saying: “<i lang="haw">Ua hala ka Pu’u-lena, aia i Hilo.</i>” <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4162src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4173" href="#xd29e4173src">28</a></span> <i lang="haw">Akua.</i> That was Pele herself. “<i lang="haw">Aina a ke Akua i noho ai</i>” has passed into a saying. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4173src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch21" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXI<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4253src" href="#xd29e4253">1</a></h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA DESCRIBES THE SCENE BEFORE HER</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Hiiaka constantly showed a lively interest in the important features of the landscape, -often addressing them as if they had been sentient beings. At Kai-papa’u, looking -out upon cape Lani-loa, she greeted it as if it had been an old friend of the family: -</p> -<div id="lg97.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Lele Lani-loa; ua malie; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke hoe a’e la ka Moa’e, -</p> -<p class="line">Ahu kai i na pali; -</p> -<p class="line">Kaiko’o lalo, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Ua pi’i kai i uka, e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg97.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Fly<span class="corr" id="xd29e4268" title="Not in source">,</span> Lani-loa, fly in the calm. -</p> -<p class="line">At the moaning of Moa’e,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4272src" href="#xd29e4272">2</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Mist veils the mountain walls. -</p> -<p class="line">The breakers roll ever below, -</p> -<p class="line">While Ocean climbs to the hills.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">They passed through the lands of Laie, Malae-kahana and Keana and at Kahipa they saw -the crouching figures of Punahe’e-lapa and Pahi-pahi-alua, who stole away into the -shelter of the pandanus groves without deigning to give them any salutation. At this -show of disrespect, Hiiaka called out: -</p> -<div id="lg97.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Komo i ka nahele ulu hinalo, -</p> -<p class="line">Nahele hala o Po’o-kaha-lulu; -</p> -<p class="line">Oia nahele hala makai o Kahuku. -</p> -<p class="line">Heaha la ho’i ka hala<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4287src" href="#xd29e4287">3</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I kapu ai o ka leo, e? -</p> -<p class="line">I Hookuli ai oe i ka uwalo, e? -</p> -<p class="line">E uwalo aku ana au; -</p> -<p class="line">Maloko mai oe, e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb98" href="#pb98">98</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg98.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">We enter the fragrant groves, -</p> -<p class="line">Hala groves whose heads make a calm, -</p> -<p class="line">Wild growths by the sea of Kahuku, -</p> -<p class="line">But what, indeed, are your halas? -</p> -<p class="line">Shall their murmur forbid you speech? -</p> -<p class="line">Make you dumb to my salutation? -</p> -<p class="line">I make this kindly entreaty -</p> -<p class="line">To you who sit in the grove.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">They crossed the Waimea stream on the sand-bar, which in ordinary weather dams its -mouth and, climbing the rocky bluff Kehu-o-hapu’u, had a fine view of the ocean surges -tossing up their white spray as they ceaselessly beat against the near-by elevated -reef-fringe that parapets this coast, as well as of the Ka-ala mountains, blue in -the distance. -</p> -<p>(This bluff of Kehu-o-hapu’u until within a few years was the site of a little heiau, -the resort of fishermen; and in it stood a rude stone figure of the fish-god Ku-ula. -From the non-mention of this interesting object, we have to argue either that the -discovery and worship of this idol was of later date than the times of Hiiaka or that -she ignored it.) -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, casting her eye about for objects of interest, was attracted by the odd appearance -of the lily-like water-plant uki, the detached floating clumps of which looked as -if they had been fire-smitten: -</p> -<div id="lg98.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke ai’na mai la e ka wai -</p> -<p class="line">Ka maha uki o Ihu-koko; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke puhi ia la e ka makani. -</p> -<p class="line">Hako’i ka ua, ka wai iluna: -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kina’i ia ho’i ka iwi o ka wai a éha. -</p> -<p class="line">E há i ka leo—he leo wale no.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg98.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The lily tufts of Ihu-koko -</p> -<p class="line">Are gnawed away by the water -</p> -<p class="line">And thrashed about by the wind. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb99" href="#pb99">99</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Beat down by the rain from heaven, -</p> -<p class="line">The wave-ribs are flattened out. -</p> -<p class="line">Hushed be the voice—merely the voice.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">From the same vantage-ground—that of Kehu-o-hapu’u—Hiiaka not only saw the dash of -the ocean against the buttresses of the near-by coast, her ears also were filled with -a murmurous ocean-roar that gave to the air a tremor like that of a deep organ-tone: -</p> -<div id="lg99.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Wai-alua, kai leo nui: -</p> -<p class="line">Ua lono ka uka o Lihu’e; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke wa la Wahi-awá, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Kuli wale, kuli wale i ka leo; -</p> -<p class="line">He leo no ke kai, e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg99.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Wai-alua, land of the sounding sea, -</p> -<p class="line">With audience in upland Lihu’e— -</p> -<p class="line">A voice that reaches Wahi-awá: -</p> -<p class="line">Our ears are stunned by this voice— -</p> -<p class="line">The voice, I say, of old Ocean!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The landscape still held her, and she continued: -</p> -<div id="lg99.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Wai-alua, la’i ehá, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Ehá ka malino lalo o Wai-alua.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg99.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Wai-alua has a fourfold calm, -</p> -<p class="line">That enfolds and broods o’er the land.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“Let us move on,” said Hiiaka to her companion, “there’s a pang next my heart. Had -I meat in my hand, we’d trudge to a water-spring and so be refreshed until we came -to the house of a friend. Let us move.” -</p> -<p>From the plain near Lau-hulu Hiiaka took a fresh view of Mount Ka-ala and, in a tone -of bantering apology, said, “Forget me not, O Ka-ala. Perhaps you complain that I -have not chanted your praises:” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb100" href="#pb100">100</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg100.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Ka-ala, kuahiwi mauna kehau, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke opú mai la, la, i Ka-maóha; -</p> -<p class="line">Poluea<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4366src" href="#xd29e4366">4</a> iho la ilalo o Hale-auau; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kini ke kehau anu o Ka-lena. -</p> -<p class="line">Akahi no ka nele o ka la pomaikai: -</p> -<p class="line">Aohe moe-wa’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4375src" href="#xd29e4375">5</a> o ka po nei— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka moe-wa’a, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg100.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ka-ala, dewy and forest-clad, -</p> -<p class="line">Bellies the plain at Ma-óha, -</p> -<p class="line">As it slopes to the land below. -</p> -<p class="line">The cool dew-fall comforts Ka-lena: -</p> -<p class="line">First pinch this of want mid good luck— -</p> -<p class="line">No dream of canoe-voyage last night, -</p> -<p class="line">No dream of disaster at sea.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The story of Cape Ka-ena, that finger-like thrusts itself out into the ocean from -the western extremity of Oahu, touches Hawaiian mythology at many points: Its mountain -eminence was a <i lang="haw">leina uhane</i>, jumping-off place, where the spirits of the deceased took their flying leap into -ghost-land. Here it was that the demigod Mawi had his <i lang="haw">pou sto</i> when he made the supreme effort of his life to align and unite the scattered group -of islands; and here can still be seen Pohaku o Kauai, the one fragment of <i>terra firma</i> his hook could wrench from its base. Here, too, it was that Pele stood when she chaffed -the old demi-god for having lured her on, as she supposed, with drum and fife to the -pursuit of Lohiau; and now her sister Hiiaka stands in the same place. The subject -was well worthy Hiiaka’s muse: -</p> -<div id="lg100.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Lele ana o Ka-ena -</p> -<p class="line">Me he manu la i ka malie; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb101" href="#pb101">101</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Me he kaha na ka uwa’u<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4408src" href="#xd29e4408">6</a> la -</p> -<p class="line">Na pali o Nene-le’a;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4415src" href="#xd29e4415">7</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Me he upa’i na ke koa’e<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4422src" href="#xd29e4422">8</a> la -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ale iwaho o Ka-ieie;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4429src" href="#xd29e4429">9</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Me he kanáka hoonu’u la i ka malie -</p> -<p class="line">Ka papa kea i ke alo o ka alá; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ku’i ’a e ke kai, -</p> -<p class="line">A uli, a nono, a ula -</p> -<p class="line">Ka maka o ka alá, -</p> -<p class="line">E no-noho ana i ke kai o Ka-peku.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4442src" href="#xd29e4442">10</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ka-peku ka leo o ke kai— -</p> -<p class="line">O Hoo-ilo<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4450src" href="#xd29e4450">11</a> ka malama.— -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ku mai la ka pauli i kai, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka hoailona kai o ka aina: -</p> -<p class="line">A’e kai o Ka-hulu-manu;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4471src" href="#xd29e4471">12</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kai a moana ka aina. -</p> -<p class="line">Ahu wale ka pae ki’i, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka pae newe-newe, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka pae ma nu’u a Kana-loa:— -</p> -<p class="line">A he hoa, a oia. -</p> -<p class="line">Hoohaehae<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4487src" href="#xd29e4487">13</a> ana ka Lae-o-ka-laau,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4492src" href="#xd29e4492">14</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I kihe<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4499src" href="#xd29e4499">15</a> ia e ke kai o Wawalu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4504src" href="#xd29e4504">16</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Na owaewae<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4511src" href="#xd29e4511">17</a> pali o Unu-lau -</p> -<p class="line">Inu aku i ka wai o Kohe-iki i ka pali— -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb102" href="#pb102">102</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">I ka pali ka wai, -</p> -<p class="line">Kau pu me ka laau. -</p> -<p class="line">Hoole ke kupa, huná i ka wai.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4523src" href="#xd29e4523">18</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ehá ka muli-wai, wai<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4530src" href="#xd29e4530">19</a> o Ka-ena. -</p> -<p class="line">Ena iho la e ka la o ka Maka-li’i; -</p> -<p class="line">O-i’o mai ana ke a me he kanaka koa la, -</p> -<p class="line">Maalo ana i ku’u maka; -</p> -<p class="line">Me he hauka’i la o ia kalana pali, -</p> -<p class="line">Kuamo’o loa, pali o Lei-honua. -</p> -<p class="line">Hiki iho nei no ka hauoli -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hiki’na mai a nei makani. -</p> -<p class="line">Heaha la ka’u makana i ku’u hilahila? -</p> -<p class="line">O ka’u wale iho la no ia, o ka leo, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg102.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ka-ena Point flies on its way -</p> -<p class="line">Like a sea-bird in fair weather; -</p> -<p class="line">Like the wings of a swooping gull -</p> -<p class="line">Are the cliffs of Nene-le’a; -</p> -<p class="line">Like the lash of the bosen’s wings -</p> -<p class="line">Is the curl of the breaking wave -</p> -<p class="line">In the channel of Ië-ië. -</p> -<p class="line">The gray sand that borders the lava -</p> -<p class="line">Drinks the waves like a thirsting man; -</p> -<p class="line">And purple and pink and red -</p> -<p class="line">Are the eye-spots of the bazalt -</p> -<p class="line">That gleam in the sea of Ka-peku. -</p> -<p class="line">The sea gives a querulous tone— -</p> -<p class="line">The season is that of Ho-ilo. -</p> -<p class="line">A cloud-pall shadows the ocean, -</p> -<p class="line">Sure sign of a turbulent sea, -</p> -<p class="line">Of a tide that will deluge the land, -</p> -<p class="line">Like the Flood of Ka-hulu-manu. -</p> -<p class="line">The god-forms stand in due order, -</p> -<p class="line">Forms that are swollen to bursting, -</p> -<p class="line">The group on Kana-loa’s altar:— -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb103" href="#pb103">103</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Friends, allies, I reckon them all. -</p> -<p class="line">Cape-of-the-Woods entices us on, -</p> -<p class="line">Besprayed by the sea of Wawalu, -</p> -<p class="line">Forefront Unulau’s gullied cliffs. -</p> -<p class="line">I drink of the water distilled -</p> -<p class="line">By the dripping pali walls, -</p> -<p class="line">Led forth in a hollowed log. -</p> -<p class="line">The rustic denies it and hides it: -</p> -<p class="line">Four water-streams has Ka-ena; -</p> -<p class="line">And the summer sun is ardent. -</p> -<p class="line">The blocks of stone, like warriors, -</p> -<p class="line">Move in procession before me— -</p> -<p class="line">Pilgrims that march along the crest -</p> -<p class="line">Of the steep ridge Lei-honua. -</p> -<p class="line">Ah, a new joy now do I find: -</p> -<p class="line">It comes with the breath of this wind! -</p> -<p class="line">And what is my gift in return? -</p> -<p class="line">To my shame, it’s only my voice.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The rocks and huge bowlders that dotted the barren waste of Ka-ena seemed to the travelers -to glow and vibrate as if they were about to melt under the heat of the sun, a phenomenon -that stirred the imagination of Hiiaka to song: -</p> -<div id="lg103.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Liu’a ke kaha o Ka-ena, wela i ka La; -</p> -<p class="line">Ai’na iho la ka pohaku a mo’a wela; -</p> -<p class="line">Kahuli oni’o, holo ana i ka malie; -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’aha’a ka puka one, ki’eki’e ke ko’a, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hapai ia e ka makani, ka Malua: -</p> -<p class="line">O’u hoa ia i ke Koolau, e. -</p> -<p class="line">A pa Koolau, hoolale kula hulu; -</p> -<p class="line">Kahea ke keiki i ka wa’a, -</p> -<p class="line">’E holo, oi malie ke kaha o Nene-le’a; -</p> -<p class="line">Aohe halawai me ka ino i ka makani; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka pipi lua o ka ale i ka ihu o ka wa’a. -</p> -<p class="line">He wa’awa’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4609src" href="#xd29e4609">20</a> ka makani, he naaupo; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kai ku’i-ké, koke nalo ka pohaku! -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb104" href="#pb104">104</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Ke kupa hoolono kai, o Pohaku-o-Kaua’i<span class="corr" id="xd29e4619" title="Source: .">,</span><a class="noteref" id="n104bsrc" href="#n104b">21</a> e, -</p> -<p class="line">A noho ana o Pohaku o Kaua’i i kai, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg104.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ka-ena, salty and barren, -</p> -<p class="line">Now throbs with the blaze of the sun; -</p> -<p class="line">The rocks are consumed by the heat, -</p> -<p class="line">Dappled and changed in their color: -</p> -<p class="line">The sand-holes sink, the coral forms heaps, -</p> -<p class="line">Urged by the breath of Malua— -</p> -<p class="line">That fellow of mine from Koolau: -</p> -<p class="line">When blows Koolau, then bristles the plain. -</p> -<p class="line">Then calls the lad to the sailor, -</p> -<p class="line">Speed on while calm is Nene-le’a; -</p> -<p class="line">Such time you’ll meet with good weather; -</p> -<p class="line">The lap of the sea ’gainst the bow— -</p> -<p class="line">A most thoughtless, good-natured, wind, that. -</p> -<p class="line">When choppy the sea, hid are the rocks! -</p> -<p class="line">A man of the sea art thou, well versed -</p> -<p class="line">In its signs of storm and of calm, -</p> -<p class="line">O Rock, thou Rock of Kaua’i!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb105" href="#pb105">105</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4253" href="#xd29e4253src">1</a></span> I have purposely weeded out from the narrative, as popularly told, several incidents -that have but little interest and no seeming pertinence to the real purpose of the -story. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4253src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4272" href="#xd29e4272src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Moa’e</i>, the trade wind. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4272src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4287" href="#xd29e4287src">3</a></span> There seems to lurk a play in this word <i lang="haw">hala</i>. It stood not only for the pandanus tree; it also meant a fault, a sin. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4287src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4366" href="#xd29e4366src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Poluea</i>, ordinary meaning, to be nauseated; here it means to slope down. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4366src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4375" href="#xd29e4375src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Moe-wa’a</i>, literally, a canoe-dream. To dream of a canoe-voyage was considered an omen of very -bad luck. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4375src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4408" href="#xd29e4408src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Uwa’u</i>, a sea-bird, a gull. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4408src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4415" href="#xd29e4415src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Nene-le’a</i>, a place near Ka-ena point, close to Pohaku o Kaua’i. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4415src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4422" href="#xd29e4422src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Koa’e</i>, the tropic-bird, or bosen-bird. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4422src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4429" href="#xd29e4429src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-ieie</i>, the channel between Oahu and Kauai. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4429src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4442" href="#xd29e4442src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-peku.</i> The word kapeku, at the beginning of verse 13, means, I am told, querulous. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4442src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4450" href="#xd29e4450src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ho’o-ilo</i>, or <i lang="haw">Ho-ilo</i>, the cool or rainy season of the year, covering six months according to the Hawaiians. -There was no such month (<i lang="haw">mahina</i>) as <i lang="haw">Ho’o-ilo</i>, or <i lang="haw">Ho-ilo</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4450src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4471" href="#xd29e4471src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-hulu-manu.</i> The kai o Ka-hulu-manu is, as reported to me by a well-informed Hawaiian, a flood -that submerged the land in mythological times, distinct from <i lang="haw">Kai-a-ka-hina-alii</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4471src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4487" href="#xd29e4487src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hoohaehae</i>, to chase, to irritate, to tease. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4487src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4492" href="#xd29e4492src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lae-o-ka-laau</i>, (literally, Cape of the Trees), the south-western cape of Moloka’i, on which the -United States have established a first-class lighthouse. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4492src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4499" href="#xd29e4499src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kihe</i>, to sneeze; to spatter; to wet with spray. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4499src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4504" href="#xd29e4504src">16</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wawalu</i>, a cove. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4504src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4511" href="#xd29e4511src">17</a></span> <i lang="haw">Owaewae</i>, gullied. This is an instance of the adjective being placed before its noun. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4511src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4523" href="#xd29e4523src">18</a></span> <i lang="haw">Huna i ka wai.</i> The people of the region concealed the holes where water dripped, as it was very -scarce. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4523src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4530" href="#xd29e4530src">19</a></span> <i lang="haw">Muli-wai</i>, literally a river, a poetical exaggeration. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4530src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4609" href="#xd29e4609src">20</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wa’a-wa’a</i>, simple-minded; unsophisticated; “green;” the name of two youths mentioned in tradition, -one of whom committed blunder after blunder from his soft-hearted stupidity. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4609src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n104b" href="#n104bsrc">21</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pohaku o Kaua’i.</i> The most audacious terrestrial undertaking of the demigod Mawi was his attempt to -rearrange the islands of the group and assemble them into one solid mass. Having chosen -his station at Kaena Point, the western extremity of Oahu, from which the island of -Kaua’i is clearly visible on a bright day, he cast his wonderful hook, Mana-ia-ka-lani, -far out into the ocean that it might engage itself in the foundations of Kaua’i. When -he felt that it had taken a good hold, he gave a mighty tug at the line. A huge bowlder, -the Pohaku o Kaua’i, fell at his feet. The mystic hook, having freed itself from its -entanglement, dropped into Palolo Valley and hollowed out the crater, that is its -grave. This failure to move the whole mass of the island argues no engineering miscalculation -on Mawi’s part. It was due to the underhand working of spiritual forces. Had Mawi -been more politic, more observant of spiritual etiquette, more diplomatic in his dealings -with the heavenly powers, his ambitious plans would, no doubt, have met with better -success. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n104bsrc">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch22" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXII</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA ADDRESSES POHAKU-O-KAUA’I—THE TWO WOMEN RIG UP A CANOE—SHE SALUTES KAENA—SALUTE -TO HAUPU—SEES LOHIAU’S SPIRIT FORM</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Hiiaka had large acquaintance with the natural features of every landscape, and if -those features were of volcanic origin she might claim them as kindred through her -own relationship with Pele. It was hers to find friendship, if not sermons, in stones. -This Pohaku-o-Kaua’i, to whom Hiiaka now addressed herself, though in outward form -an unshapen bowlder, as we see it today,—the very one that Mawi drew from its ocean-bed -with his magic hook Mana-ia-ka-lani—was in truth a sentient being, alive to all the -honor-claims of kinship. To him, in her need, Hiiaka addressed herself: -</p> -<div id="lg105.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E Pohaku o Kaua’i i kai, e, -</p> -<p class="line">A po Ka-ena i na pali, -</p> -<p class="line">I wa’a no maua -</p> -<p class="line">E ike aku ai i ka maka o ke hoa, -</p> -<p class="line">O Lohiau ipo, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg105.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O sea-planted Rock of Kaua’i, -</p> -<p class="line">Night shadows the cliffs of Ka-ena: -</p> -<p class="line">A canoe for me and my fellow; -</p> -<p class="line">We would look on the face of our friend, -</p> -<p class="line">Lohiau the dearly beloved.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“I have no canoe,” said <span class="corr" id="xd29e4670" title="Source: Pohaku o Kaua’i">Pohaku-o-Kaua’i</span>. “The one I had was wrecked in a storm while on a fishing trip. One huge wave came -aboard and split her from end to end. We had to swim for it. But surely, such a beautiful -woman as you will have no trouble in finding a canoe. There must be no lack of canoes -making the trip to Kaua’i.” -</p> -<p>“In the lack of a canoe, let us have a plank, such as I see you are there using for -a shelf.” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb106" href="#pb106">106</a>]</span></p> -<p>“If that will serve you, you are welcome,” said the old man. -</p> -<p>“We shall also need an outrigger-float for our craft,” Hiiaka remarked. -</p> -<p>“An ama (outrigger-float) is a thing I lack,” he answered. -</p> -<p>“You must have some block of wili-wili—such as that one, for instance, <span class="corr" id="xd29e4682" title="Source: wihch">which</span> you use to hold your fishhooks,” <span class="corr" id="xd29e4685" title="Source: Hiaaka">Hiiaka</span> urged. -</p> -<p>The old man was able to meet their demands. The two women then set their wits to work -and finally succeeded in lashing the parts together in such fashion as to make something -that would serve as a canoe. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, as the one in command, sat astern and Wahine-oma’o in the bow. As they sailed -away <span class="corr" id="xd29e4691" title="Source: Hiaaka">Hiiaka</span> saluted Cape Ka-ena in these words: -</p> -<div id="lg106.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Holo Ka-ena, la, -</p> -<p class="line">Me he wa’a kaukahi la i ka malie;— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka lau hoe, lau hoe o Kua-o-ka-la;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4699src" href="#xd29e4699">1</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kowelowelo<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4706src" href="#xd29e4706">2</a> la o Lehua, e; -</p> -<p class="line">O Lehua ho’i, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg106.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ka-ena speeds along -</p> -<p class="line">A single canoe in the calm; -</p> -<p class="line">The four hundred rays that dart from -</p> -<p class="line">The Back of the Sun sink down -</p> -<p class="line">In the sea at Lehua, -</p> -<p class="line">The western waves of Lehua.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">When well out in the channel of Kaieie the sight of the famous Hill of Haupu, that -now appeared to lift its head like a water-fowl stemming the tide, was an inspiration -to song. Mingled with the pleasure, however, was the chagrin and indignation that -came from knowing that at that very moment her own lehua preserves in Kona were suffering -ravage from fire by the act of Pele: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb107" href="#pb107">107</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg107.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Haupu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4728src" href="#xd29e4728">3</a> mauna ki’e-ki’e, -</p> -<p class="line">Huki a’e la, pa i ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Waha<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4739src" href="#xd29e4739">4</a> keiki ma ke kua; -</p> -<p class="line">Hi’i Ke-olewa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4749src" href="#xd29e4749">5</a> ma ke alo; -</p> -<p class="line">Au ana Ni’ihau i ke kai. -</p> -<p class="line">Pau a’u lehua i ka manu, e, -</p> -<p class="line">Pau, e, o a’u lehua, ho’i, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg107.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Famed Haupu, the mighty hill, -</p> -<p class="line">Lifts head till she touches heaven; -</p> -<p class="line">On her back strapped a suckling child, -</p> -<p class="line">While she fondles a fleecy cloud, -</p> -<p class="line">And Niihau swims the ocean tide. -</p> -<p class="line">Oh, my lehuas! spoiled by the birds! -</p> -<p class="line">Alas, my lehuas, alas!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“What a notion!” Wahine-oma’o exclaimed. “Who in the world is meddling with your lehuas?” -</p> -<p>While they were sailing along the precipitous coast of Ka-lalau, set in the windward -wall of the island, Hiiaka saw standing at the mouth of a cave high up on the precipice, -the spirit form of one who was no other than Lohiau, and again she was moved to song: -</p> -<div id="lg107.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A Ka-lalau, a Ke-é, -</p> -<p class="line">A ka pali au i Haena, -</p> -<p class="line">E peahi mai ana ka lawakua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4775src" href="#xd29e4775">6</a> ia’u la; -</p> -<p class="line">Peahi, e peahi mai ana ka lawakua ia’u. -</p> -<p class="line">Owau keia, o ka maka o ke aloha, la, -</p> -<p class="line">O ke aloha, ho’i, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg107.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Off the coast of Lalau, off Ke-é, -</p> -<p class="line">When nigh the cliffs of Haena, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb108" href="#pb108">108</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">The loved one beckons, he beckons, -</p> -<p class="line">The loved one beckons to me. -</p> -<p class="line">I am the one—the eye-scout of love: -</p> -<p class="line">Love, indeed, is my errand, aye love!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The ghost-form of Lohiau still continued to show itself as they sailed; and when it -signalled a recognition of Hiiaka by beckoning to her, she could but answer it: -</p> -<div id="lg108.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ua pu’e ia e ke one ka lehua o uka; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ho-á iki ka ula i ka papa; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua huná i ke kino i ka pohaku; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka pua na’e, ke ahu nei i ke ala— -</p> -<p class="line">Alanui hele o Ka-unu-kupukupu;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4802src" href="#xd29e4802">7</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Hele li’u-lá<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4815src" href="#xd29e4815">8</a> o ka poha-kau,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4820src" href="#xd29e4820">9</a> e; -</p> -<p class="line">Kaulia<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4827src" href="#xd29e4827">10</a> a ka poha-kau he kilohana<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4841src" href="#xd29e4841">11</a> ia; -</p> -<p class="line">He maka’ika’i ia no Ka-hua-nui;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4848src" href="#xd29e4848">12</a> -</p> -<p class="line">He kahiko ia no ka wai o kaunu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4855src" href="#xd29e4855">13</a> e. -</p> -<p class="line">A kaunu anei, o ke aloha ia? -</p> -<p class="line">A ia’u la, éha oe!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg108.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The upland lehua is clinker-heaped; -</p> -<p class="line">Wee flame-buds crop up on the plain; -</p> -<p class="line">The tree-trunk is hidden with rocks, -</p> -<p class="line">Yet its flowers encarpet the path: -</p> -<p class="line">The road this that leads to desire— -</p> -<p class="line">One’s travel stays not at twilight, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb109" href="#pb109">109</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Nor to ease one’s back of its load. -</p> -<p class="line">My journey’s to Ka-hua-nui; -</p> -<p class="line">She is the goal of my passion. -</p> -<p class="line">If love be the targe of thy aim, -</p> -<p class="line">And I that targe, ruin awaits thee!</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4699" href="#xd29e4699src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kua-o-ka-La</i> (the back of the sun), a personification and deification of that orb. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4699src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4706" href="#xd29e4706src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kowelowelo</i>, to sink into; to be submerged. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4706src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4728" href="#xd29e4728src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Haupu</i>, a famous hill on Kauai, visible from Oahu. When it was capped with a cloud, Hawaiians -said, “<i lang="haw">Ua kau mai ka pua’a i Haupu; e ua ana</i>.” If that occurred in the rainy season, they said it was about to clear. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4728src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4739" href="#xd29e4739src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Waha</i>, the same as <i lang="haw">haawe</i>, i.e., a load for the back. In this case it was a bank of mist or clouds. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4739src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4749" href="#xd29e4749src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ke-olewa</i>, a hill, smaller than Haupu, on the side towards Kipu-kai. The word also applied -to the floating clouds about the mountain. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4749src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4775" href="#xd29e4775src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lawa-kua</i>, a precious object bound to the back; applied, therefore, to a child, a dear friend -and the like; the local name applied to a wind at Ka-lalau. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4775src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4802" href="#xd29e4802src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-unu-kupukupu</i>, a land in Puna. The intrinsic meaning of the phrase is an increasing, overmastering, -passion <i lang="haw">ka-unu</i>, a passion; <i lang="haw">kupukupu</i>, to grow up, to increase. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4802src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4815" href="#xd29e4815src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Li’u-la</i>, twilight. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4815src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4820" href="#xd29e4820src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Poha-kau</i>, a resting place where the burden-carrier leaned back and relieved his shoulders -of their burden for a time. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4820src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4827" href="#xd29e4827src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kaulia</i>, old form of <i lang="haw">kauia</i> (<i lang="haw">kau ia</i>). It connotes the removing from the back the <i lang="haw">haawe</i>, preliminary to a long rest. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4827src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4841" href="#xd29e4841src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kilohana</i>, here means a comfort, a relief. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4841src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4848" href="#xd29e4848src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-hua-nui</i>, the elder sister of Lohiau. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4848src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4855" href="#xd29e4855src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kau-nu</i>, desire, passion. <i lang="haw">Wai o kau-nu</i>, lit., the water of love—“the warm effects.” <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4855src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch23" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE LAME FISHERMAN—HIS EPIC RECITAL CELEBRATING PELE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">On arriving at Haena, Hiiaka did not go at once to Lohiau’s place but to the house -of Malae-ha’a-koa, a man of chiefish rank, and one who had the reputation of being -a seer. He was lame and unable to walk. For this reason his wife, Wailua-nui-a-hoano, -had carried him down to the seashore and, leaving him there to his fishing, had gone -home to her work of tapa-making. She was busily wielding the tapa club in the <i lang="haw">hale kuku kapa</i> while Hiiaka stood outside the enclosure and sang: -</p> -<div id="lg109.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kunihi ka mauna i ka la’i, e, -</p> -<p class="line">O Wai-aleale, la, i Wai-lua; -</p> -<p class="line">Huki iluna ka popo ua o Ka-wai-kini; -</p> -<p class="line">Alai ia a’e la e Nounou, -</p> -<p class="line">Nalo ka Ipu-ha’a, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka laula ma uka o Ka-pa’a, e. -</p> -<p class="line">I pa’a i ka leo, he ole e hea mai. -</p> -<p class="line">E hea mai ka leo, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg109.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The mountain turns the cold shoulder, -</p> -<p class="line">Facing away from Wai-lua, -</p> -<p class="line">Albeit in time of fair weather. -</p> -<p class="line">Wai-kini flaunts, toplofty, its rain-cap; -</p> -<p class="line">And the view is cut off by Nounou, -</p> -<p class="line">Thus Humility Hill is not seen, -</p> -<p class="line">Nor Ka-pa’a’s broad upland plain. -</p> -<p class="line">You seal your lips and are voiceless: -</p> -<p class="line">Best to open your mouth and speak.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb110" href="#pb110">110</a>]</span></p> -<p>The woman Wai-lua-nui-a-hoano received in silence this sharp reproof of her haughty -and inhospitable conduct, couched, though it was, in the veiled language of symbol. -Her eyes left the work in hand and followed Hiiaka and Wahine-oma’o as they turned -and faced the path that climbed the pali wall. -</p> -<p>Malae-ha’a-koa, lame, guileless, innocent of all transgression, meanwhile, sat and -fished. He had cast afresh his triple-hooked line, blown from his mouth into the water -the comminuted fragments of the shrimps whose bodies baited his hooks and, as he waited -for a bite he chanted a song (to the god of good luck) that reached Hiiaka’s ear: -</p> -<div id="lg110.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Pa mai ka makani o ka lele wa’a, e: -</p> -<p class="line">Makani kai ehu lalo o ka pali o Ki-pú. -</p> -<p class="line">I malenalena i Wai-niha i ka’u makau: -</p> -<p class="line">He i’a, he i’a na ka lawaia, na Malae-ha’a-koa, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg110.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A wind-squall drives the canoes in flight, -</p> -<p class="line">Dashing the spray ’gainst the cliff of Kipú. -</p> -<p class="line">Peace, waves, for my hook at Wai-niha: -</p> -<p class="line">Come, fish, to the hook of the fisher, -</p> -<p class="line">The hook of Malae-ha’a-koa!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka’s answer to this was a song: -</p> -<div id="lg110.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Malae-ha’a-koa, lawaia o ka pali, -</p> -<p class="line">Keiki lawaia oe a Wai-niha, -</p> -<p class="line">Mo’opuna oe a Ka-nea-lani, -</p> -<p class="line">Lawaia ku pali o Haena; -</p> -<p class="line">Au umauma o ke ala haki; -</p> -<p class="line">He i’a na ka lawaia, -</p> -<p class="line">Na Malae-ha’a-koa, e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg110.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I hail thee, Malae-ha’a-koa, -</p> -<p class="line">Thou fisherman of the cliffs. -</p> -<p class="line">As a youth you fished at Wai-niha; -</p> -<p class="line">Grandson thou to Ka-noa-lani, -</p> -<p class="line">Fishing now ’neath the bluffs of Haena, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb111" href="#pb111">111</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Sometime breasting the steep mountain ladder. -</p> -<p class="line">Send fish, O Heaven, to this fisherman; -</p> -<p class="line">Send fish to Malae-ha’a-koa.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">As if obedient to the charm of Hiiaka’s incantation, the breeze sank to a whisper -and the ruffled surface of the ocean took on a calm that brought fish to the fisherman’s -hooks. -</p> -<p>Malae-ha’a-koa looked up from his work and, though he did not recognize Hiiaka, he -had an intuitive sense that it was her power that had quieted the elements and, with -a shrewd insight, he divined that she was of the Pele family. “It is you then that -has made this day one of calm;” and he continued his address in song: -</p> -<div id="lg111.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ooe ia, e ka wahine ai laau o Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">E ka lalá i ka ulu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4957src" href="#xd29e4957">1</a> o Wahine-kapu, e; -</p> -<p class="line">He i’a, he i’a na ka lawaia, -</p> -<p class="line">Na na Akua wahine o Puna, e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg111.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Thou art she, O tree-eater of Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">O branch of Wahine-kapu’s bread-tree. -</p> -<p class="line">Swarm, fish, to the fisherman’s hook— -</p> -<p class="line">Fish for the godlike woman of Puna.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Malae-ha’a-koa felt a genial thrill pervading his system; new vigor came to him; he -found himself able to stand on his feet and walk. Some new and wonderful power had -come into his life. In the first flush of his ecstacy, he gathered up his fishing -tackle, thrust the hooks and lines into his basket and walked triumphantly home on -his own feet. Without a word to his wife, he began to tear down a portion of the fence -that enclosed the house-lot. -</p> -<p>“What are you about?” exclaimed his wife; “tearing down our fence!… But what has happened -to you? Here you are for the first time in many years able to walk on your feet!” -</p> -<p>The man made no immediate reply, but kept on with his work. When she repeated her -questionings and expressions of wonder, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb112" href="#pb112">112</a>]</span>he quietly asked, “Have you not seen two women about the place?” -</p> -<p>“There were two women who came this way,” she answered thoughtfully. -</p> -<p>“Would you think it! They were divine beings,” he exclaimed in a tone of conviction. -“We must spread for them a feast. You had better prepare some luau.” -</p> -<p>Malae-ha’a-koa himself, alii as he was, with his own hands set about dressing and -preparing a dog for the oven. This was his own token of service. At his command his -people brought the material for an abundant feast. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka saw from a distance the smoke of Malae-ha’a-koa’s imu and recognized the bustle -preparatory to a feast, she exclaimed to her companion, “The lame man has saved the -day.” -</p> -<p>When the repast was nearing its end and the people had well eaten, Malae-ha’a-koa -and his wife stood forth and led in the performance of a sacred dance, accompanying -their rhythmic motions with a long mele that recited the deeds, the events, the mysteries -that had marked Pele’s reign since the establishment of her dominion in Hawaii: -</p> -<div id="lg112.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O kaua a Pele i haká i Kahiki, -</p> -<p class="line">I hakaká ai me Na-maka-o-ka-ha’i.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e4990src" href="#xd29e4990">2</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Mahuka mai Pele i Hawaii; -</p> -<p class="line">Mahuka Pele i ona onohi, -</p> -<p class="line">I na lapa uwila, -</p> -<p class="line">E lapa i na mahina, la! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5004src" href="#xd29e5004">3</a></p> -</div> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">He kai moe nei no Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">No ke Akua; -</p> -<p class="line">He kai hoolale i na moku. -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’i aku kai i Hana-kahi,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5017src" href="#xd29e5017">4</a> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb113" href="#pb113">113</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">I ke one o Wai-olama<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5025src" href="#xd29e5025">5</a> iluna. -</p> -<p class="line">Ako ia ka hale<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5032src" href="#xd29e5032">6</a> a ke Akua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke amo ’a la ke ko’i<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5039src" href="#xd29e5039">7</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ke Akua la i uka. -</p> -<p class="line">Haki nu’anu’a mai ka nalu mai Kahiki; -</p> -<p class="line">Popo’i aku i ke alo o Kilauea, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kai huli i ke alo o Papa-lau-ahi. -</p> -<p class="line">Kanáka hea i ke ála— -</p> -<p class="line">Kou pua’a-kanu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5061src" href="#xd29e5061">8</a> Wahine kui lehua -</p> -<p class="line">Ka uka i Ola’a, ku’u moku lehua -</p> -<p class="line">I ke alo o Heeia, o Kukuena<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5069src" href="#xd29e5069">9</a> wahine. -</p> -<p class="line">Komo i ka lauwili<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5079src" href="#xd29e5079">10</a> na hoalii -</p> -<p class="line">I ka nahele o Puna— -</p> -<p class="line">A’e, a’e a noho. -</p> -<p class="line">Eia makou, kou lau kaula, la! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb114" href="#pb114">114</a>]</span></p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">He kai ehu ko Kohala-loa, -</p> -<p class="line">Kai apa’apa’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5094src" href="#xd29e5094">11</a> ko ka pali i uka; -</p> -<p class="line">He kai kiei pali ko Kupehau, -</p> -<p class="line">Kai pi’i hala o ka aina: -</p> -<p class="line">Ke popo’i aku la i kai o Maui -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kai a ka Wahine ali’i, -</p> -<p class="line">O ke kai kui lehua a Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">A ko’u akua la, e! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka was so greatly impressed with this mele that she commanded Wahine-oma’o to -restrain herself and observe the dignity of the occasion by eating more quietly. The -young woman, thereupon, moderated her gusto and concluded her repast with less smacking -of the lips; and the singers proceeded: -</p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E oe mauna i ka ohu ka pali, -</p> -<p class="line">Kahá ka leo o ka ohi’a, uwé: -</p> -<p class="line">Ike au i ke ahi ai alá, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka luahine moe naná<a class="noteref" id="n114.11src" href="#n114.11">12</a> -</p> -<p class="line">A pápa enaena, wai hau, a wa’a kauhí.<a class="noteref" id="n114.12src" href="#n114.12">13</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ilaila Pepe mua, Pepe waena,<a class="noteref" id="n114.13src" href="#n114.13">14</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Pepe ka muimui—<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5154src" href="#xd29e5154">15</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O kihele ia ulu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5161src" href="#xd29e5161">16</a> ka maka hakaikea -</p> -<p class="line">O Niheu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5174src" href="#xd29e5174">17</a> Kalohe, ka maka kahá la. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb115" href="#pb115">115</a>]</span></p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A Moloka’i nui a Hina,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5185src" href="#xd29e5185">18</a> -</p> -<p class="line">A Kaunu-ohua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5192src" href="#xd29e5192">19</a> he pali, -</p> -<p class="line">A kukui o Haupu.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5199src" href="#xd29e5199">20</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Haupu ke akua li’ili’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Puka mai Pele, ke Akua nui, -</p> -<p class="line">Me Haumea, me Hiiaka, -</p> -<p class="line">Me Kukuena, me Okaoka:<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5209src" href="#xd29e5209">21</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O ke a ke ahi iki, e a! -</p> -<p class="line">He onohi no Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka oaka o ka lani la, e! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A Nana’i<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5225src" href="#xd29e5225">22</a> Ka-ula-hea,<a class="noteref" id="n115.22src" href="#n115.22">23</a> -</p> -<p class="line">A Mauna-lei kui ka lei. -</p> -<p class="line">Lei Pele i ka i-e-i-e, la; -</p> -<p class="line">Wai hinu po’o o Hiiaka; -</p> -<p class="line">Holapu ili o Haumea. -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ono o Pele i kana i’a, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka honu o Poli-hua—<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5242src" href="#xd29e5242">24</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Honu iki, a-ď no’uno’u, -</p> -<p class="line">Kua papa’i o ka moana; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka eä nui, kua wawaka. -</p> -<p class="line">Hoolike i ka ai na Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">I na oaoaka oaka i ka lani, la! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A Kaua’i, i ke olewa iluna, -</p> -<p class="line">A ka pua lana i kai o Wai-lua, -</p> -<p class="line">Naná mai Pele ilaila: -</p> -<p class="line">E waiho aku ana o Ahu. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb116" href="#pb116">116</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Aloha i ka wai li’u<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5264src" href="#xd29e5264">25</a> o ka aina: -</p> -<p class="line">E ála mai ana Mokihana, -</p> -<p class="line">Wai auau o Hiiaka. -</p> -<p class="line">Hoopa’apa’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5276src" href="#xd29e5276">26</a> Pele ilaila; -</p> -<p class="line">Aohe kahu e ulu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5283src" href="#xd29e5283">27</a> ai. -</p> -<p class="line">Keehi aku Pele i ka ale kua loloa: -</p> -<p class="line">He onohi no Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka oaka o ka Lani, la. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Holo mai Pele mai ka Hikina, -</p> -<p class="line">A kau ka wa’a i Mo’o-kini;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5298src" href="#xd29e5298">28</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Noho ka ua i Kumalae; -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’okú Pele ma i ke ki’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Noho i ke ki’i a Pele ma, -</p> -<p class="line">A ka puá o Ko’i.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5308src" href="#xd29e5308">29</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kanaenae Pele ma ilaila; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka’i a huaka’i mai Pele -</p> -<p class="line">A ka lae i Lele-iwi;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5317src" href="#xd29e5317">30</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Honi i ke ala o ka hala, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka lehua o Mokau-lele;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5325src" href="#xd29e5325">31</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Oia ka Pele a kui la. -</p> -<p class="line">He kunana hale ka Pu’u-lena, -</p> -<p class="line">He hale moe o Papa-lau-ahi, -</p> -<p class="line">He halau no Kilauea. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb117" href="#pb117">117</a>]</span></p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Haule mai Pele mai Kahiki mai; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka hekili, o ke ola’i, o ka ua loku, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka ua páka o Ha’i-ha’i-lau-mea-iku -</p> -<p class="line">O na wahine i ka wao o Mau-kele, la. -</p> -<p class="line">Ho mai ana Pele li’u la, e; -</p> -<p class="line">Au miki, au huki ka ale kua loloa; -</p> -<p class="line">Nu’anu’a ka moana i ka lili<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5347src" href="#xd29e5347">32</a> o Pele: -</p> -<p class="line">O ke ’Kua nui ke ku’i la iluna o ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Wahi’a ka papa ku, ka papa i ao’a, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka papa a Kane ma i he’e ai i Maui.— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka Haili-opua,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5360src" href="#xd29e5360">33</a> ke ’Kua o ka La. -</p> -<p class="line">A Wai-a-kahala-loa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5368src" href="#xd29e5368">34</a> i akea. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Wa’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5379src" href="#xd29e5379">35</a> ka i naná i ka auwa’a lawaia -</p> -<p class="line">Ku kapa kai, e Kohala, -</p> -<p class="line">O ke ’Kua lapu, e Pu’u-loa, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke uwalo la i ka mea hele; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke Akua kui lehua o Kua-o-ka-la, -</p> -<p class="line">Kui mai ana i Maka-noni; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka la pu’u, la helu o pua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5394src" href="#xd29e5394">36</a> la’a; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka la aku ho’i, e Kahuoi, i ka uka anu. -</p> -<p class="line">E olohe Ko’e-ula,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5403src" href="#xd29e5403">37</a> e mauna mai ana -</p> -<p class="line">Ka hikina o ka La o Kumu-kahi ma. -</p> -<p class="line">E haliko a’e ana ka a’ama,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5414src" href="#xd29e5414">38</a> lele hihe’e; -</p> -<p class="line">O Kohala ke kaula’i ’na la, -</p> -<p class="line">E ka la pumehana ole o ka po; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb118" href="#pb118">118</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">O ka la pe’<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5426src" href="#xd29e5426">39</a> ai, o ke ao kau aku iluna -</p> -<p class="line">I ka malama, la. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">He make no Aua’a-hea, i kalua ia -</p> -<p class="line">I ka pua’a aohe ihi<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5441src" href="#xd29e5441">40</a> ka lau ahea— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ipu kaumaha a ke Akua, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka mamala kapu a na hoali’i. -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’i i ka lani ka hekili; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka ua loku o Ka-ula-hea;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5460src" href="#xd29e5460">41</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O ka oka’i nu’u o ke ao, -</p> -<p class="line">O Ka-o-mea-lani<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5471src" href="#xd29e5471">42</a> e ua la: -</p> -<p class="line">Aha o ka hala ia. -</p> -<p class="line">Líli ke Akua: -</p> -<p class="line">Akahi Pele a hokahoka;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5480src" href="#xd29e5480">43</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Akahi Pele la a ne’ene’e;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5488src" href="#xd29e5488">44</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Akahi Pele la a ai pau;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5495src" href="#xd29e5495">45</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I pau i kou hoa, i oni i ke a; -</p> -<p class="line">I pahoehoe,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5503src" href="#xd29e5503">46</a> ai oe i ka mauna. -</p> -<p class="line">Auhea pahoehoe la? -</p> -<p class="line">Noho iho la ka lau kaula -</p> -<p class="line">E ka pau<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5512src" href="#xd29e5512">47</a> hale o ke Akua— -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb119" href="#pb119">119</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">E Kane-ula-a-Pele,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5520src" href="#xd29e5520">48</a> o Ku-ihi-malanai-akea,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5525src" href="#xd29e5525">49</a> -</p> -<p class="line">He hoalii na Pele, he noho ana ai<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5552src" href="#xd29e5552">50</a> laau, -</p> -<p class="line">Na wahine pule mana, nána i papawalu.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5568src" href="#xd29e5568">51</a> -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kiope,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5584src" href="#xd29e5584">52</a> kiope mai ana ke ahi a kánaka -</p> -<p class="line">Ilalo o Kilauea, a i ku mau-mau wá;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5591src" href="#xd29e5591">53</a> -</p> -<p class="line">A ikuwá mai ana ka pihe a ke akua -</p> -<p class="line">Iluna, i ka pali o Mauli;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5599src" href="#xd29e5599">54</a> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb120" href="#pb120">120</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">O ka huawai maka<a class="noteref" id="n144.53src" href="#n144.53">55</a> i ane’i, -</p> -<p class="line">O kánaka nana i huli-pueo<a class="pseudonoteref" href="#n144.53">55</a> ka wai. -</p> -<p class="line">Pu oe i kau laau me kou makaainana;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5626src" href="#xd29e5626">56</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Hopu au i ka’u laau, hahau<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5633src" href="#xd29e5633">57</a> i ke Akua. -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5640src" href="#xd29e5640">58</a> a’e Pele lapu’u’na<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5651src" href="#xd29e5651">59</a> Pele; -</p> -<p class="line">Waiho ana ilalo, lapu’u ka moe, -</p> -<p class="line">A kau la ilalo la pahoehoe ai oe. -</p> -<p class="line">Auwe! pahoehoe la, e holo e ka wa’a; -</p> -<p class="line">E ka’a ka mauna. -</p> -<p class="line">Ola Hiiaka i ka poli o Pele. -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’i aku e, ho’i aku iluna i ka maláma. -</p> -<p class="line">A’ama pi’i a’e iluna i Kauwiki;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5665src" href="#xd29e5665">60</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Iho mai a’ama i ke aka o kánaka; -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’oili<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5673src" href="#xd29e5673">61</a> a’ama, ku i ka laau; -</p> -<p class="line">Lawe’a a’ama, hao’na i ka eke; -</p> -<p class="line">Kaohi paiea<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5681src" href="#xd29e5681">62</a> i ka pola o ka malo; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku ana paiea ilo’ ka unuunu; -</p> -<p class="line">Lei ana paiea i ka hua limu-kala; -</p> -<p class="line">Kau ana paiea iluna i ka alá; -</p> -<p class="line">Maunu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5692src" href="#xd29e5692">63</a> paiea, ha’alele i ka eke. -</p> -<p class="line"><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb121" href="#pb121">121</a>]</span> </p> -<p class="line">Nie<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5702src" href="#xd29e5702">64</a> au, Moala, ehia inu awa? -</p> -<p class="line">Ehá: o Eä,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5709src" href="#xd29e5709">65</a> o Honu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5714src" href="#xd29e5714">66</a> o Kukuau,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5719src" href="#xd29e5719">67</a> o Hinalea,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5724src" href="#xd29e5724">68</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O ka apu-hihi,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5739src" href="#xd29e5739">69</a> o ka hihi-wai;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5743src" href="#xd29e5743">70</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ei’ a’e loli-pua,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5750src" href="#xd29e5750">71</a> ei’ a’e loli-koko; -</p> -<p class="line">Ei’ a’e loli-ka’e, ei’ a’e Leleä.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5763src" href="#xd29e5763">72</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Leleä makua, makua o Kahi-kona,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5770src" href="#xd29e5770">73</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Nána i hanu, kaha ka ua koko: -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’i’na a’e ana ka mana -</p> -<p class="line">O ke Akua iwaho la, i líli. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Pelei-oho-lani informs me that the following verses are found in another version of -this mele immediately following verse <sup>183</sup>: -</p> -<div id="lg121.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O kukulu ka pahu a ka leo hokiki<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5789src" href="#xd29e5789">74</a> kanawai, -</p> -<p class="line">He kua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5796src" href="#xd29e5796">75</a> a, he kai<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5801src" href="#xd29e5801">76</a> oki’a, he ala<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5806src" href="#xd29e5806">77</a> muku<span class="corr" id="xd29e5820" title="Not in source">.</span></p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg121.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Let the drum, tho torn, snarl out the law -</p> -<p class="line">Of the burning back, deep ocean’s gulf, -</p> -<p class="line">And God’s short bridge to heaven by the bow.</p> -</div> -<hr class="tb"> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb122" href="#pb122">122</a>]</span></p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ua lilí ka lani me ka ua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua o’oki ka lani, poele ka honua -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hanau ana o na hoali’i: -</p> -<p class="line">Hanau ke kaikamahine ho’onout<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5835src" href="#xd29e5835">78</a> o ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Hemo mai he keiki kane; -</p> -<p class="line">Oili ka ua koko iluna. -</p> -<p class="line">Hanau o Kuwalu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5844src" href="#xd29e5844">79</a> me kana kane, -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ihi-malanai-akea: -</p> -<p class="line">A ai, e Pele, i kou aina— -</p> -<p class="line">Ai’na ka ohi’a, ka ulu hala i kai o Lele-iwi. -</p> -<p class="line">He moku Pana-ewa, he oka wale Ka-ú; -</p> -<p class="line">He pu’u o Pele nui. -</p> -<p class="line">Kahi, e Pele, i kou aina, hoolewa ke au. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku i Wai-lua ka pou hale a ka ipo; -</p> -<p class="line">Hoolono i ka uwalo, ka wawa nui -</p> -<p class="line">O Ulupo<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5863src" href="#xd29e5863">80</a> ma oli nei; aohe uwalo mai, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha ino o Ikuwá<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5870src" href="#xd29e5870">81</a> ma oli nei. -</p> -<p class="line">Ke lele la ka eká mua,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5877src" href="#xd29e5877">82</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ino a ka makani. -</p> -<p class="line">Ukiuki, kolo e, Kau-lana, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ua lele aku a lele mai: -</p> -<p class="line">Lele a Puhi-lala, lele a kau-lana— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka hoaka,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5888src" href="#xd29e5888">83</a> e Hiiaka, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Nowai ke kanaenae? -</p> -<p class="line">No ka ohana a Haumea ke kanaenae. -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u ’a e Kane ke ko’a: -</p> -<p class="line">I ka ia nei manawa ia. -</p> -<p class="line">No Pele, no Hiiaka no ka honua, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka honua ne’i, ka honua lewa, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka lani iluna. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb123" href="#pb123">123</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">O Ana-ku,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5905src" href="#xd29e5905">84</a> ku ka aha iloko: -</p> -<p class="line">O Haamo<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5912src" href="#xd29e5912">85</a> he ala i hei a’e ia, -</p> -<p class="line">He pahu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5919src" href="#xd29e5919">86</a> i kula’i ’na, he pa i a’e ia; -</p> -<p class="line">He kahua i hele ia, he luana mau’u; -</p> -<p class="line">He kaunana ko, okana piko; -</p> -<p class="line">He hola moena, he lawe’na ipukai; -</p> -<p class="line">He ukuhi’na wai, he kaumaha ai: -</p> -<p class="line">He hainá no ka hale, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Noa, noa ia hale—ua a’e ’a, -</p> -<p class="line">Ua komohia no wai-honua. -</p> -<p class="line">Ku ana o halau<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5934src" href="#xd29e5934">87</a> ololo, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka hale o Pele i noho ai. -</p> -<p class="line">Maka’ika’i mai Kini o ke Akua. -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’i aku e, ho’i aku iwaho ’na! -</p> -<p class="line">He kahuna pule ole, he li’i pule ole! -</p> -<p class="line">Mai komo wale mai i ka hale o Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">O ko’u Akua, la! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E kau ana kiko<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5951src" href="#xd29e5951">88</a> i ke alia kiko; -</p> -<p class="line">Hele a mo’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5961src" href="#xd29e5961">89</a> kiko akahi nei au; -</p> -<p class="line">Kaele pu’epu’e,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5968src" href="#xd29e5968">90</a> ne’ine’i;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5976src" href="#xd29e5976">91</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ka-ele pa-kiko-kiko.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e5983src" href="#xd29e5983">92</a> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb124" href="#pb124">124</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Ua noa ka aina; e kapu keiki; -</p> -<p class="line">E kapu ke nui; e kahe na wai; -</p> -<p class="line">E ka haki ana, ku ka opeope; -</p> -<p class="line">O Kulipe’e noho i ka Lua; -</p> -<p class="line">A lele, e, na hoalii o Ku-wawá; -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-haili-moe, o ka naele o Hawaii. -</p> -<p class="line">Akahi nei au a ho’i aku nei mai ou aku la, -</p> -<p class="line">A lele pakohana mai. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Elieli, kau mai!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg124.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Of Pele, her warfare in Kahiki -</p> -<p class="line">With her sister Na-maka-o-ka-ha’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Of her flight to the land of Hawaii, -</p> -<p class="line">A flight like the eye-shot of dawn, -</p> -<p class="line">A flight like the lightning’s flash, -</p> -<p class="line">That rivals the full of the moon! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">For Pele the ocean sleeps afar, -</p> -<p class="line">For Pele the godlike one! -</p> -<p class="line">A surge now cradles the islands -</p> -<p class="line">And breaks on the land Hana-kahi, -</p> -<p class="line">O’erflooding the sands of Wai-o-lama.</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">God’s temple is roofed with the fingers, -</p> -<p class="line">And the thumb is lifted in earnest prayer -</p> -<p class="line">By the concourse met in the uplands. -</p> -<p class="line">High piles the surf that sweeps from Kahiki; -</p> -<p class="line">It breaks at the foot of Kilauea; -</p> -<p class="line">Is driven back by the hot lava plates. -</p> -<p class="line">Now calls from the wayside a human voice; -</p> -<p class="line">Your suitor, Goddess who rifled the bloom -</p> -<p class="line">From my Ola’an park of lehua -</p> -<p class="line">That smile in the lap of Heeia -</p> -<p class="line">And the wreath-goddess Kukuena.</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">What a bestial and nondescript mix-up -</p> -<p class="line">Embroiled our chief in the thickets of Puna! -</p> -<p class="line">What a passionate mounting! what a stay! -</p> -<p class="line">Small show of regard for your fellow peers! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb125" href="#pb125">125</a>]</span></p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Wild the sea-mist at Kohala-loa, -</p> -<p class="line">Sea roughed by the breeze from the upper hills, -</p> -<p class="line">Sea that peeps o’er the cliffs of Kupehau, -</p> -<p class="line">Invading the groves of pandamus; -</p> -<p class="line">It reaches the lowlands of Maui— -</p> -<p class="line">The sea of this Goddess, this Queen. -</p> -<p class="line">The lehuas are twisted like garlands -</p> -<p class="line">At the touch of this sea of god Pele; -</p> -<p class="line">For Pele, indeed, is my god. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Thou mountain wall all swathed in mist, -</p> -<p class="line">Now groans the mountain-apple tree; -</p> -<p class="line">I see a fire of blazing rocks; -</p> -<p class="line">I see an aged dame, who snores -</p> -<p class="line">On lava plate, now hot, now cold; -</p> -<p class="line">Now ’tis canoe in shape, well propped, -</p> -<p class="line">A chock ’neath bow, midships, astern; -</p> -<p class="line">Needs bail the waist where drains the bilge, -</p> -<p class="line">Else salt will crust like staring eye— -</p> -<p class="line">Gray roving eye of lawless Niheu. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">On famed Moloka’i of Hina, -</p> -<p class="line">At the pali of Unu-ohua. -</p> -<p class="line">Where burn the lamps of Haupu, -</p> -<p class="line">Assemble the throng of little gods. -</p> -<p class="line">Then comes forth Pele, a great god, -</p> -<p class="line">Haumea and Hiiaka, -</p> -<p class="line">And Kukuena and Okaoka: -</p> -<p class="line">If the small fire burns, let it burn! -</p> -<p class="line">’Tis the beaming of Pele’s eye, -</p> -<p class="line">The flashing of heavenly fire. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Now to Nana’i of Ka-ula-hea; -</p> -<p class="line">At Mauna-lei Pele plaits her a wreath; -</p> -<p class="line">She plaits it of í-e-íe; -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka pelts head with ginger cone; -</p> -<p class="line">Haumea anoints her body; -</p> -<p class="line">And Pele eats with zest the flesh -</p> -<p class="line">From the turtle of Poli-hua— -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb126" href="#pb126">126</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">A young thing, short in the neck, -</p> -<p class="line">Backed like a crab from the sea, -</p> -<p class="line">Like a sea-turtle plated and patterned— -</p> -<p class="line">Turned into meat for Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">Food for the heavenly flame. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">From the ether above Kaua’i -</p> -<p class="line">To the blossoms afloat at Wailua -</p> -<p class="line">Ranges the flight of Pele’s gaze. -</p> -<p class="line">She sees Oahu floating afar; -</p> -<p class="line">Feels thirst for the wat’ry mirage; -</p> -<p class="line">Inhales the scent of mokihana— -</p> -<p class="line">The bath-water of Hiiaka. -</p> -<p class="line">She once had a contest there; -</p> -<p class="line">She had no tenant to guard the place. -</p> -<p class="line">Pele spurns with her feet the long waves; -</p> -<p class="line">They give back a flash like her eye, -</p> -<p class="line">A flash that’s repeated on high. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">When Pele came voyaging from the east -</p> -<p class="line">And landed at Mo’o-kini— -</p> -<p class="line">The rain poured down at Ku-malae— -</p> -<p class="line">Her people set up an image, -</p> -<p class="line">And there they made their abode, -</p> -<p class="line">With the workmen who carve the canoe; -</p> -<p class="line">And they offered prayers and gave thanks. -</p> -<p class="line">Then Pele led them in journey -</p> -<p class="line">To the cape of Lele-iwi, -</p> -<p class="line">Where they breathed the incense of hala. -</p> -<p class="line">With Mokau-lele’s rich lehua -</p> -<p class="line">Goddess Pele weaved her a wreath. -</p> -<p class="line">They built a village at Pu’u-lena, -</p> -<p class="line">Her bedroom at Papa-lau-ahi, -</p> -<p class="line">A mighty hall at Kilauea. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">When Pele fell through from Kahiki -</p> -<p class="line">Bitter the rain, lightning and quaking— -</p> -<p class="line">The big-dropped rain that shatters the leaves -</p> -<p class="line">Of the women folk in Mau-kele’s wilds. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb127" href="#pb127">127</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Pele came in the dusk of the night, -</p> -<p class="line">With toss and sway of the long-backed waves. -</p> -<p class="line">The ocean heaved at Pele’s rush; -</p> -<p class="line">The great god thundered in heaven; -</p> -<p class="line">The strata of earth were uptorn; -</p> -<p class="line">The reef-plates broken, crushed; and rent -</p> -<p class="line">Was the surf-plank of Kane at Maui. -</p> -<p class="line">What a piling of portents by the Sun-god -</p> -<p class="line">Over the Green Lake Ka-hala-loa! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">It was Wa’a gazed on the fishing fleet, -</p> -<p class="line">His watch-tower the cliffs of Kohala; -</p> -<p class="line">While the witch-ruler, O Pu’u-loa, -</p> -<p class="line">Entreated the wayfaring one, -</p> -<p class="line">And the goddess who gilds the lehua -</p> -<p class="line">Set aglow Maka-noni’s sunlit verge. -</p> -<p class="line">One day for gath’ring and choosing -</p> -<p class="line">The flowers devoted to worship, -</p> -<p class="line">The next day in upland frosty Huoď. -</p> -<p class="line">The earth-creatures glimmer and glow -</p> -<p class="line">While the eastern sun tops Kumu-kahi. -</p> -<p class="line">Sidewise the black crab springs from his hole -</p> -<p class="line">And Kohala spreads out ’neath the orb -</p> -<p class="line">That fails to give warmth to the night, -</p> -<p class="line">And the Sun hangs low in the sky, -</p> -<p class="line">And the clouds, they canopy heaven. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aua’a-hea meets death, spite of -</p> -<p class="line">Steam-bath,—a boar unpurged of bristles— -</p> -<p class="line">And poultice hot of aheahea, -</p> -<p class="line">An herb that serves as a dish for the gods, -</p> -<p class="line">A tidbit for the king’s table. -</p> -<p class="line">Thunder resounds in the heavens; rain falls, -</p> -<p class="line">Bitter as tears of Ka-ula-hea; -</p> -<p class="line">Clouds, torn and ragged, fill the sky, -</p> -<p class="line">A piled-up ominous cloud-pillar, -</p> -<p class="line">A fabric reared by heaven’s rain-god— -</p> -<p class="line">A collect of evils was that. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb128" href="#pb128">128</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">The gods were aghast at the scandal: -</p> -<p class="line">For once Pele found herself duped; -</p> -<p class="line">For once Pele shifted in bed; -</p> -<p class="line">For once Pele drank to the dregs— -</p> -<p class="line">The cup was the brew of her consort; -</p> -<p class="line">Her bed the spikes of a-ä. -</p> -<p class="line">Stone-armored, passion had slaked. -</p> -<p class="line">Where then was her armor of stone? -</p> -<p class="line">The prophets, in congress assembled, -</p> -<p class="line">Consult on the rape of the goddess— -</p> -<p class="line">Red-headed Kane, Ku of the Trade-wind, -</p> -<p class="line">Compeers of Pele, consumers of trees, -</p> -<p class="line">The women of eight-fold incantations. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">They stamp out the fire in the Pit; -</p> -<p class="line">“Stand shoulder to shoulder,” their cry; -</p> -<p class="line">“Shoulder to shoulder,” echoes the throng -</p> -<p class="line">On the heights of Mauli-ola,— -</p> -<p class="line">Where the green leaf distills the water -</p> -<p class="line">Men search for like hov’ring owls. -</p> -<p class="line">Chew thou the herb with thy friend, -</p> -<p class="line">I will offer mine to my god. -</p> -<p class="line">The fault of Pele’s condoned; -</p> -<p class="line">She lifts herself from her huddle in bed— -</p> -<p class="line">A couch far down in the Pit— -</p> -<p class="line">It now becomes plates of smooth lava, -</p> -<p class="line">How like the flight of a swift canoe -</p> -<p class="line">Is the flow of the pahoehoe, -</p> -<p class="line">As the mountain melts and rolls away! -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka, the darling of Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">Then soars aloft to the realms of light, -</p> -<p class="line">As the crab climbs up Kau-wiki— -</p> -<p class="line">The crab retreats from man’s shadow— -</p> -<p class="line">And when these black ones huddle together -</p> -<p class="line">They are easily clubbed with a stick; -</p> -<p class="line">Their bodies then are thrust in the bag. -</p> -<p class="line">As the gray crab tugs at the malo’s fold; -</p> -<p class="line">As he stands mid the heaped-up coral, -</p> -<p class="line">While round him wave the pods of rough moss, -</p> -<p class="line">Or he rests on the flat coral plate; -</p> -<p class="line">As, ta’en from the bag, he’s chewed into bait, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb129" href="#pb129">129</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">So men spit forth their bitter words. -</p> -<p class="line">How many guests at awa, Sir Crab? -</p> -<p class="line">Four gods, is the answer returned, -</p> -<p class="line">Tortoise, and Turtle, and Kukuau, -</p> -<p class="line">And Hinalea, and with them are -</p> -<p class="line">Apu-hihi and Hihi-wai, along with -</p> -<p class="line">Loli-pua and Loli-koko, -</p> -<p class="line">And Loli-ka’e and Lele-á. -</p> -<p class="line">Lele-a-makua fathered -</p> -<p class="line">The fisherman’s god, Kahi-kona. -</p> -<p class="line">When he breathed, red as blood poured the rain, -</p> -<p class="line">A sign of the power and wrath of the god. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The heavens were turmoiled with rain clouds, -</p> -<p class="line">The firmament sealed, earth black as midnight, -</p> -<p class="line">At the birth of the princely ones: -</p> -<p class="line">The heaven-urging princess was born; -</p> -<p class="line">Then came forth a man-child, a prince, -</p> -<p class="line">And the blood-red rain poured down. -</p> -<p class="line">Then was born Ku-walu and her lord, -</p> -<p class="line">Mala-nai, the far-breathing Trade-wind; -</p> -<p class="line">And thou, O Pele, then ate of thy land, -</p> -<p class="line">Consuming the groves of ohi’a -</p> -<p class="line">And Lele-iwi’s palms by the sea. -</p> -<p class="line">Pana-ewa still was a park; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka-ú was made a cinder-patch; -</p> -<p class="line">By her might Pele threw up a mountain. -</p> -<p class="line">Overwhelm your lands, O Pele; -</p> -<p class="line">Let your fire-streams flow! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Her lover’s house-post stands in Wai-lua; -</p> -<p class="line">There Pele hears a call that appeals; -</p> -<p class="line">’Tis a song voiced by Ulu-pó. -</p> -<p class="line">She utters no word to answer -</p> -<p class="line">This pleading babel of voices, -</p> -<p class="line">Now comes the first thrill to virgin flesh; -</p> -<p class="line">Impatient, the princeling crawls on his knees; -</p> -<p class="line">There’s plenteous downfall of tears, as when -</p> -<p class="line">Rain-columns fall, or men leap and dive, -</p> -<p class="line">Head-first, feet-first, into the flood. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb130" href="#pb130">130</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">These symbols will tell the tale, Hiiaka. -</p> -<p class="line">For whom do I make this offering of song? -</p> -<p class="line">For the ancient stock of Haumea. -</p> -<p class="line">God Kane planted the coral reefs; -</p> -<p class="line">A work that done in Pele’s time; -</p> -<p class="line">For Pele, for Hiiaka the land— -</p> -<p class="line">This solid ground that swings and floats -</p> -<p class="line">Beneath the o’erhanging arch of heaven.</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">At Ana-kú once met the gods; the road -</p> -<p class="line">Thither lay through Ha-ámo;—but now, -</p> -<p class="line">Its drum is dismantled, its fence o’erleaped; -</p> -<p class="line">The terrace trampled, a litter of straw, -</p> -<p class="line">Champed sugar-cane, heaped odds and ends; -</p> -<p class="line">A spread for mats; a clutter of dishes; -</p> -<p class="line">There’s dipping of water, serving of food.— -</p> -<p class="line">What a desecration of the house! -</p> -<p class="line">The house is degraded and trodden; -</p> -<p class="line">Its tabu place entered, deflowered— -</p> -<p class="line">Now stands a hall of common resort -</p> -<p class="line">Where once stood the house of Pele. -</p> -<p class="line">Now come the Pigmy Gods on a visit. -</p> -<p class="line">Be off! be gone from the place! -</p> -<p class="line">A prayerless priest, a prayerless king is yours: -</p> -<p class="line">Enter not prayerless the house of Pele. -</p> -<p class="line">For Pele, I swear it, is my god! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The tabu flags fluttered in place, just now; -</p> -<p class="line">And now, the flags are removed by you. -</p> -<p class="line">Men parcel the hills in the taro patch; -</p> -<p class="line">They parcel the clumps in the taro ditch: -</p> -<p class="line">The land goes free, the children secure; -</p> -<p class="line">Unvexed be the people; the waters run free; -</p> -<p class="line">Food-bundles shall bulk in the patch; -</p> -<p class="line">Kuli-pe’e shall keep to the Pit; -</p> -<p class="line">The princes of clamor shall fly away. -</p> -<p class="line">Give place to Ku, the smoother of lands, -</p> -<p class="line">The planter of forest and field. -</p> -<p class="line">I go in peace from your presence forth; -</p> -<p class="line">I came to you in my nakedness. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Wonder and awe possess me!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb131" href="#pb131">131</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4957" href="#xd29e4957src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ulu o Wahine-Kapu.</i> Wahine-kapu was the name given to the plateau over which Kaneohoalii presided, a -very tabu place. As to the bread-fruit tree <i lang="haw">Ulu</i>, I have been able to learn nothing; this is the first mention of it I have met with. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4957src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e4990" href="#xd29e4990src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Na-maka-o-ka-ha’i</i>, an elder sister of Pele, with whom she had trouble over the question of tabus, rights -and privileges, involving the right to dominion over the volcanic fires. Pele was -not only a stickler for her own rights and privileges but ambitious for their extension. -The result was she had to flee for her life. (For the story of this trouble see p. -<a href="#pbv">V</a> of the introduction.) <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e4990src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5004" href="#xd29e5004src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Elieli, kau mai!</i> A solemn expression often found at the end of a prayer. Hawaiians are unable to give -an exact account of its meaning. The phrase <i lang="haw">kau mai</i> by itself means overshadow me, sit upon me, possess me. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5004src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5017" href="#xd29e5017src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hana-kahi</i>, an appelation applied to Hilo derived from the name of an ancient king. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5017src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5025" href="#xd29e5025src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wai-o-lama</i>, the name applied to the eastern section of Hilo town, including the sand-beach and -the river there located. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5025src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5032" href="#xd29e5032src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ako ia ka hale.</i> The hands elevated and the fingers brought together in the form of an inverted V -were, I am informed, an accepted symbol that might be used in place of a heiau at -a time when distress or emergency made impossible the erection of such a structure. -David Malo narrates a similar incident as occurring in the mythical story of Wakea -at a time when he was in peril and beset by his enemies. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5032src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5039" href="#xd29e5039src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ko’i ke Akua.</i> There is a division of opinion as to the meaning of this passage. Some, including -J. W. P., think it may be the shortened, poetical form of ko’iko’i, heavy, referring -to the timber used in building a temple for the deity. Others take the view that the -word <i lang="haw">ko’i</i> should be given its face-value. I see in it a possible reference to pahoehoe, the -plates of which, in their hot and nascent state, are capable of felling a forest as -effectively as a <i lang="haw">ko’i</i>. One expounder (Pelei-oho-lani) finds in this word <i lang="haw">ko’i</i> a reference to a symbolical lifting of the thumb of the left hand as a sign of prayer. -The arguments on the one side and on the other are not quite convincing. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5039src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5061" href="#xd29e5061src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kou pua’a kanu.</i> Pua’a-kanu is the name of a place in Puna, said to be the spot where Pele had her -sexual encounter with Kama-pua’a, the swine-god. I look upon it as meaning the encounter -itself. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5061src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5069" href="#xd29e5069src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kukuena wahine</i>, an elder sister of Pele. (Some one says the first born of the Pele family. This -assertion is not verified by other authorities<span class="corr" id="xd29e5073" title="Source: ).">.)</span> She had charge of the making and distribution of the leis and of the ceremonies connected -with formal awa-drinking. She was, in short, a sort of lady of the bedchamber to Pele. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5069src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5079" href="#xd29e5079src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lauwili</i>, literally, an entanglement. It refers to the lustful attack made by Kama-pua’a on -Pele, an attack to which she gave seeming acquiescence. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5079src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5094" href="#xd29e5094src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Apa’apa’a</i>, the name of a violent wind, here used adjectively. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5094src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n114.11" href="#n114.11src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Luahine moe nana</i>, Pele, who is depicted as an old woman huddled up on a lava plate. The snoring must -refer to the sounds made by the lava while in action. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n114.11src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n114.12" href="#n114.12src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wa’a kauhi</i>, an unrigged canoe, without <i lang="haw">iako</i> or <i lang="haw">ama</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n114.12src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n114.13" href="#n114.13src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pepe mua, Pepe waena</i>. This a detail in the development of the figure in which flowing lava is compared -to a canoe. The <i lang="haw">pepe</i> is a chock such as is put under the canoe when it is at rest on land. <i lang="haw">Mua</i>, <i lang="haw">waena</i> and <i lang="haw">muimui</i> mean respectively at the bow, amidships and astern. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n114.13src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5154" href="#xd29e5154src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">Muimui</i>, an elided form of mulimuli, the hindmost. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5154src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5161" href="#xd29e5161src">16</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kihele ia ulu.</i> Kihele, to <span class="corr" id="xd29e5165" title="Source: ball">bail</span> out; ulu—the belly of the <span class="corr" id="xd29e5168" title="Source: canote">canoe</span>, its swell amidships, the place where the bilge would settle. The implication is -that, if the water is not bailed out, the incrusted salt will form a spot like the -staring eye of Niheu. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5161src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5174" href="#xd29e5174src">17</a></span> <i lang="haw">Niheu</i>, a mythological hero who is always spoken of as kalohe, mischievous, because of his -restlessness and stirring energy. His mother, Hina, had been abducted by a pirate -chief who lived on the high bluff of Haupu, on Moloka’i. Niheu and his brother Kana, -whose body was a rope of immense length, went to their mother’s rescue, in which they -succeeded, after many adventures. The eyes of Niheu were a marked feature in his appearance, -being described as large and searching. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5174src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5185" href="#xd29e5185src">18</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hina</i>, the goddess with whom Wakea consorted after he had divorced his wife Papa by spitting -in her face. Hina became the mother of the island of Moloka’i. From such a distinguished -parentage arose the proverbial saying “Moloka’i nui a Hina.” <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5185src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5192" href="#xd29e5192src">19</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kaunu-ohua</i>, a hill on Moloka’i between Halawa valley and Puko’o, where is said to repose the -body of Pele. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5192src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5199" href="#xd29e5199src">20</a></span> <i lang="haw">Haupu</i>, a hill on Moloka’i. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5199src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5209" href="#xd29e5209src">21</a></span> <i lang="haw">Okaoka</i>, said to be the flame-body of Pele, or the small stones, <i lang="haw">iliili</i>, that entered into the composition of her body. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5209src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5225" href="#xd29e5225src">22</a></span> <i lang="haw">Nana’i</i>, an archaic form of Lana’i. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5225src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n115.22" href="#n115.22src">23</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-ula-hea</i>, a goddess with whom Wakea consorted after his divorce of Papa. The name also of -a historic king of Lana’i, as well as of a kaula—prophet—attached to the disreputable -set of gods that infested Lana’i at one time. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n115.22src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5242" href="#xd29e5242src">24</a></span> <i lang="haw">Poli-hua</i>, a sandy cape on Lana’i famous for its sea-turtles. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5242src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5264" href="#xd29e5264src">25</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wai-li’u</i>, full form, <i lang="haw">wai-li’u-la</i>, mirage. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5264src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5276" href="#xd29e5276src">26</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hoopa’apa’a Pele ilaila.</i> Pele had planted a spring at this place, near Wai-lua, Kaua’i. Kama-pua’a, in company -with two dragon-goddesses, Ka-la-mai-nu’u and Kilioe, who will find mention later -in the story, took possession and moved the spring to another spot. When Pele came -that way again, after a wordy contention with the two dragons, she slew them. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5276src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5283" href="#xd29e5283src">27</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ulu</i>, to guard, to farm, to protect. The kahu was the one who offered the sacrifices and -prayers that were necessary to the maintenance of power and life in an artificial -divinity, such as many of the Hawaiian deities were. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5283src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5298" href="#xd29e5298src">28</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mo’o-kini</i>, literally, the multitude (40,000) of dragons; the name of a heiau in Puna. There -is also a heiau in Kohala called by the same name. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5298src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5308" href="#xd29e5308src">29</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ko’i</i>, said to be a kupua who had to do with carving and finishing the canoe. Pua seems -to be epithet applied to the group of workmen who assisted him. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5308src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5317" href="#xd29e5317src">30</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lele-iwi</i>, a cape on the Puna side of Hilo bay. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5317src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5325" href="#xd29e5325src">31</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mokau-lele</i>, the name of a little land in Hilo situated near the point where the eruption of -1881–1882 came to a stand-still. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5325src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5347" href="#xd29e5347src">32</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lili.</i> This word, accented on the final syllable, means to rush, to move with one fixed -purpose in view. It is to be distinguished from <i lang="haw">lili</i>, having the accent on the penult, and meaning to be angry, jealous, alienated. (My -authority is J. M. Poepoe). The word is not given by Andrews in his Dictionary. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5347src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5360" href="#xd29e5360src">33</a></span> <i lang="haw">Haili-opua</i>, the name of a deity. It means the piling-up of cloud-portents. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5360src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5368" href="#xd29e5368src">34</a></span> <i lang="haw"><span class="corr" id="xd29e5370" title="Source: Wai-a-kahala-lea">Wai-a-kahala-loa</span></i>, the Green lake, in Puna. This was, no doubt, much larger and of more importance -in ancient times than it is now. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5368src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5379" href="#xd29e5379src">35</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wa’a</i>, the name of a <i lang="haw">kaula</i>, soothsayer, who observed the omens in the heavens and instructed the fishermen. -He had his station on or near the hill Maka-noni, in Puna. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5379src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5394" href="#xd29e5394src">36</a></span> In one text this is <i lang="haw">Pu-ala’a</i>, said to be a place in Puna. I have amended it to make better sense. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5394src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5403" href="#xd29e5403src">37</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ko’e-ula</i>, a family of <i lang="haw">Kupua</i>, superhuman creatures, who had power over men’s lives. They were, in truth, some -kind of mud-worms, or glow-worms. They came out from their subterranean retreats to -see Pele. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5403src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5414" href="#xd29e5414src">38</a></span> <i lang="haw">A’ama</i>, an edible black crab whose shell has a highly decorative pattern. It is said to -have been used as a special, or sacred food by certain priests. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5414src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5426" href="#xd29e5426src">39</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pe’ai</i>, a contracted form from <i lang="haw">pe’e</i>, to hide. In this case, the meaning seems to be to hang low in the heavens. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5426src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5441" href="#xd29e5441src">40</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ihi</i>, another form for <i lang="haw">uhi</i>, to cover, or covered. The <i lang="haw">ahea</i>, or <i lang="haw">aheahea</i> is a common plant that was cooked and eaten like luau. It was also used as a poultice, -after heating. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5441src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5460" href="#xd29e5460src">41</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-ula-hea.</i> See note <a href="#n115.22">22</a>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5460src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5471" href="#xd29e5471src">42</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-o-mea-lani</i>, a god of rain. He indicated his presence by piling up volumes of white clouds. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5471src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5480" href="#xd29e5480src">43</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hokahoka</i>, disappointed, fooled, deceived; said of Pele in view of her painful experience with -Kama-pua’a. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5480src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5488" href="#xd29e5488src">44</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ne’ene’e</i>, to shift about, as Pele had to do because her back was pierced to the bone by the -sharp points of a-a on which she lay during her affair with Kama-pua’a. The point -of the irony is to be found in the fact that she was as a rule indifferent to the -roughness of the bed on which she lay. Yet she was accustomed—so the story goes—to -choose pahoehoe as a bed. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5488src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5495" href="#xd29e5495src">45</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ai pau</i>, literally, to eat the whole; and for the first time. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5495src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5503" href="#xd29e5503src">46</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pahoehoe.</i> The mention of pahoehoe in this and in the following line has reference to a saying, -or belief, which asserted that Pele was covered with an armor of pahoehoe. It is as -if the poet sought to banter her on this popular notion. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5503src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5512" href="#xd29e5512src">47</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pau hale</i>, literally, the destruction of the house, meaning, of course, the deflowering of -Pele. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5512src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5520" href="#xd29e5520src">48</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kane-ula-a-Pele</i>, literally, the red man of Pele, meaning Ka-moho-alii, a brother of Pele. He is described -as having a ruddy complexion and reddish hair. He presided over the council of the -Pele gods. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5520src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5525" href="#xd29e5525src">49</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-ihi-malanai-akea</i>, one of the forms or attributes of god Ku, the Trade-wind. The word Malanai by itself -is often used in modern Hawaiian poetry to signify the same thing. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont"><abbr title="Nota Bene">N.B.</abbr>—The occurrence of the preposition <i lang="haw">e</i> in verse 147 illustrates the somewhat vague and, at times illogical, use of prepositions -in Hawaiian poetry. If I read this passage correctly, Kane-ula-a-Pele and Ku-ihi-malanai-akea -are in apposition with <i lang="haw">hoalii</i>, the subject of the verb <i lang="haw">noho</i>; and, that being the case, instead of the preposition <i lang="haw">e</i> we should have the particle <i lang="haw">o</i> standing before Kane-… as we find it before Ku-.… The explanation of this anomaly, -it seems to me, is to be found in the demand of the Hawaiian ear for tone-color, at -any cost, even at the expense of grammar. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5525src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5552" href="#xd29e5552src">50</a></span> <i lang="haw">He noho ana ai laau</i>, a session of the gods in which they partook in common of some <i lang="haw">laau</i>, medicine, or spiritual corrective, as a sign of mutual amity, even as the North -American Indians smoked the peace-pipe in token of friendly relation between the participants. -This <i lang="haw">laau</i> is said to have been none other than the tender buds of the <i lang="haw">a’ali’i</i>, which was chewed by the members of the assembly and was deemed to be not merely -a symbol but an active agent in the production of amity and a good understanding. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5552src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5568" href="#xd29e5568src">51</a></span> <i lang="haw">Papa-walu</i>, literally, eightfold. The <i lang="haw">wahine</i> are the Hiiaka sisters, seven in number. The inclusion of Kukuena fills the number -to eight. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">N.B.—It should be noted that during the time of Pele’s disqualification, or retirement, -or disgrace, Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele would be the one to control the affairs of the -Pele family. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5568src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5584" href="#xd29e5584src">52</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kiope</i>, to scatter, said of a fire, in order to extinguish it. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5584src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5591" href="#xd29e5591src">53</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku mau-mau wa.</i> The literal meaning is, stand in order, or, as I have put it, stand shoulder to shoulder. -It corresponded to and served the purpose of a sailor’s chantey, and was employed -in the ancient times to Hawaiian history to give spirit and precision to the work -of the men straining at the hauling line of a canoe-log. The koa tree has been felled -and rudely fashioned; a strong line is made fast to one end of it, and the men, having -ranged themselves along, rope in hand, their chief, sometimes standing on the log -itself, gives the signal for them to be ready for a start by uttering the inspiring -cry “I ku mau-mau wa!” “I ku mau wa,” answer the men, and with a mighty pull the huge -log starts on its way to its ocean-home. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5591src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5599" href="#xd29e5599src">54</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mauli</i>, contracted form of <i lang="haw">Mauli-ola</i>; the name of a <i lang="haw">kupua</i>, a deity, who had to do with health, after some ideal fashion, a sort of Hygeia; -also the name of that kupua’s mystical abode. The name Mauli, or Mauli-ola, was also -given, as I learn, to the site of the present Kilauea Volcano House. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5599src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n144.53" href="#n144.53src">55</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hua-wai maka</i>, literally, an unripe water-gourd. In this place it means a small collection of dew -or rain-water, a water-hole, <a id="xd29e5617"></a> a thing much sought after by men, even as the owl—as remarks the poet in the next -verse—searches after it. Whether the poet is correct in his assertion about the owl, -is more than I can say. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n144.53src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5626" href="#xd29e5626src">56</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pu oe i kau laau me kou makaainana.</i> Kou makaainana is, undoubtedly, Pele. The reference is to the practice spoken of -in note 48. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5626src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5633" href="#xd29e5633src">57</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hahau i ke Akua</i>, offer to the god. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5633src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5640" href="#xd29e5640src">58</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku’u ia a’e Pele.</i> (In the text the <i lang="haw">ia</i> is shortened to <i lang="haw">a</i>). The meaning seems to be that Pele is exonerated from blame. That would not, however, -alter the facts and render back to Pele the sacredness that belonged to her uncontaminated -body. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5640src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5651" href="#xd29e5651src">59</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lapu’u ’na Pele.</i> This seems to have a double meaning, referring at once to the dismissal of hard feelings -against Pele and to her rising up from her customary attitude in repose, that with -her head crouched forward and her legs drawn up towards the body. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5651src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5665" href="#xd29e5665src">60</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kauwiki</i>, a hill in Hana, Maui, famous in history. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5665src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5673" href="#xd29e5673src">61</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ho’oili</i>, to come together in a bunch, said of fish. This is an unusual use of the word, though -an old Hawaiian (J. T. P.) tells me his mother used it in this way. It refers not -to the swarming of fish, but their bunching together when driven. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5673src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5681" href="#xd29e5681src">62</a></span> <i lang="haw">Paiea</i>, a species of crab that resembles the a’ama. The background color of the paiea is -black; this is strewn with spots and markings of dark red, producing a highly artistic -effect. The specimen I examined was found in the Honolulu fish market and came from -Kona, Hawaii. In spite of mutilation, it still retained a formidable claw. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5681src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5692" href="#xd29e5692src">63</a></span> <i lang="haw">Maunu paiea.</i> The Hawaiian fisherman often prepared his bait by chewing it fine, after which he -blew it into the water to attract the fish. The poet finds a parallel between this -action of the fisherman and the discharge of venomous words by an angered person. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5692src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5702" href="#xd29e5702src">64</a></span> <i lang="haw">Nie</i>, an elided form of niele, to question. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5702src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5709" href="#xd29e5709src">65</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ea</i>, the sea-turtle. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5709src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5714" href="#xd29e5714src">66</a></span> <i lang="haw">Honu</i>, the land-turtle. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5714src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5719" href="#xd29e5719src">67</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kukuau</i>, a hairy, spotted crab, said to be poisonous. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5719src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5724" href="#xd29e5724src">68</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hinalea</i>, a name applied to fish of several different species, among which one that is rare -is the Hinalea akilolo (<span lang="la">Macropharyngodon<span class="corr" id="xd29e5730" title="Source: , geoffrey"> geoffroy</span></span>, Quoy and Gaimard). Another less rare, though beautiful, species is the Hinalea i’iwi -(<span lang="la">Gomphosus tricolor</span>, Quoy and Gaimard). <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5724src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5739" href="#xd29e5739src">69</a></span> <i lang="haw">Apuhihi.</i> <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5739src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5743" href="#xd29e5743src">70</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hihi-wai</i>, a bivalve shell that is found clinging to rocks or reeds in fresh or brackish water -streams. Its dorsum is jetty black, its front white, shading into yellow. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5743src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5750" href="#xd29e5750src">71</a></span> <i lang="haw">Loli-pua</i>, <i lang="haw">loli-koko</i> and <i lang="haw">loli-ka’e</i>, different species of holothuriae, or sea-slugs, some of which are esteemed as food -by the Hawaiians. They were, nevertheless, looked upon as kupua. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5750src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5763" href="#xd29e5763src">72</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lelea</i>, a marine creature that is said to be slimy and adheres to the rocks. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5763src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5770" href="#xd29e5770src">73</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kahi-kona</i>, said to be a god of the fishermen. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5770src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5789" href="#xd29e5789src">74</a></span> <i lang="haw">Leo hokiki</i>, an imperfect tone caused by a torn drumhead. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5789src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5796" href="#xd29e5796src">75</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kua a.</i> The penalty of approaching Pele from behind was death: she is said to have had a -consuming back. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5796src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5801" href="#xd29e5801src">76</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kai oki’a</i>, an engulfing abyss. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5801src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5806" href="#xd29e5806src">77</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ala muku</i>, the rainbow. (For further comments on these difficult passages, see notes <a href="#n114.11">11</a>, <a href="#n114.12">12</a>, and <a href="#n114.13">13</a>, on page 114.) <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5806src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5835" href="#xd29e5835src">78</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ho’o-nou o ka lani.</i> This must be Pele. The word ho-onou is used of a person striving to accomplish some -physical task, as of a woman straining in labor. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5835src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5844" href="#xd29e5844src">79</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-walu</i>, literally, eighth in order of succession. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5844src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5863" href="#xd29e5863src">80</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ulu-po</i>, said to be the name of a heiau at Kailua, Oahu. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5863src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5870" href="#xd29e5870src">81</a></span> <i lang="haw">Iku-wa</i>, the name of a month in the Hawaiian year, corresponding, according to one account, -pretty closely to October; according to another nomenclature it corresponds pretty -nearly to our April. The name etymologically connoted thunder and reverberations. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5870src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5877" href="#xd29e5877src">82</a></span> <i lang="haw">Eka mua</i>, literally, the first blast of a storm; here used figuratively to mean the first -sexual ecstacy. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5877src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5888" href="#xd29e5888src">83</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hoaka</i>, a setting forth in figures. (Hoakaka). <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5888src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5905" href="#xd29e5905src">84</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ana-ku</i>, the name of a cave situated somewhere in the caldera of Kilauea, a place of assembly -for the gods. Its use here is evidently for a highly figurative purpose, and has, -of course, to do with Pele and her affair with Kama-pua’a. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5905src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5912" href="#xd29e5912src">85</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ha-amo</i>, the name of the road to Ana-ku. (Peleioholani). <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5912src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5919" href="#xd29e5919src">86</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pahu.</i> It is doubtful whether this means a drum or a post. In either case, in the smash-up -of the one or the overthrow of the other, the figure evidently is designed to set -forth the confusion caused by the catastrophe—Pele’s debauchment. The other figures -that follow have the same purpose. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5919src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5934" href="#xd29e5934src">87</a></span> <i lang="haw">Halau ololo</i>, literally, a long shed or canoe-house, meaning a place of common assembly for people. -The figure is applied to Pele and is intended to declare that, through her affair -with Kama-pua’a she had degraded herself and robbed her body of its tabu, its sanctity. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5934src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5951" href="#xd29e5951src">88</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kiko</i>, a mark to indicate a tabu. Two <i lang="haw">ti</i> leaves placed crosswise, and held in place by a pebble, would constitute a kiko. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5951src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5961" href="#xd29e5961src">89</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mo’a</i>, literally, cooked; meaning that the tabu has expired, been abrogated. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5961src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5968" href="#xd29e5968src">90</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pu’e-pu’e</i>, the hills of taro. <i lang="haw">Kaele</i> means the division or apportioning of them. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5968src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5976" href="#xd29e5976src">91</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ne’ine’i</i>, the more scattered, smaller, hills of taro, those that are nearer the bank. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5976src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e5983" href="#xd29e5983src">92</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pakikokiko</i>, the scattered taro plants that grow in the water-course. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e5983src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch24" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXIV</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA LEARNS OF THE DEATH OF LOHIAU</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">With a nice feeling of etiquette, <span class="corr" id="xd29e6334" title="Source: Hiaaka’s">Hiiaka’s</span> hosts allowed the day of her arrival to pass with no inquiry as to the purpose of -her visit. But on the morning of the morrow Malae-ha’a-koa asked the question that -put himself in sympathetic touch with his guests. -</p> -<p>“I have come to escort Lohiau as a lover to the bed of Pele,” said Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>“Lohiau has been dead many days,” they both exclaimed. “He took his own life out of -a passionate infatuation for one of <span class="corr" id="xd29e6340" title="Source: the the">the</span> Hono-pú<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6343src" href="#xd29e6343">1</a> women.” -</p> -<p>“Let that be as it may,” Hiiaka answered; “I will go and see for myself.” -</p> -<p>Now Kahua-nui, the sister of Lohiau, had laid his body to rest in a sepulcher close -to her own residence; but on examination the place was found to be empty. It was evident -that the body had been spirited away. Hiiaka, turning her gaze to the mountain, discerned -a ghostly form standing at the mouth of a cave. It was the ghost of Lohiau. In an -effort to soothe and attract him, Hiiaka, with arms extended and face uplifted, in -passionate utterance gave vent to her emotions: -</p> -<div id="lg131.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku’u kane i ka pali o <span class="corr" id="xd29e6351" title="Source: Ha-ena">Haena</span>, -</p> -<p class="line">Mai na aina pali a pau loa, -</p> -<p class="line">Mai Hoolulu no a Poli-hale la; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u kane ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg131.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">At last, my dear man, at last, -</p> -<p class="line">On this rugged cliff of Haena! -</p> -<p class="line">I have searched the whole mountain side, -</p> -<p class="line">From Ho’o-lulu’s booming fall -</p> -<p class="line">To Poli-hale’s buttressed flank. -</p> -<p class="line">I have found thee at last, my man!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb132" href="#pb132">132</a>]</span></p> -<p>Again she scanned the lineaments of the shadowy form if she might find there the picture -her mind had imaged. At second view, the ghostly unreality of the tenuous image so -greatly shocked her imagination by its contrast to her ideal of a true flesh-and-blood -lover, that she amended her first utterance: -</p> -<div id="lg132.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aole a’e nei ke kane, -</p> -<p class="line">He hoa pili no ke ahiahi, -</p> -<p class="line">He hoa kaunu no ke aumoe, -</p> -<p class="line">No ka waena po loloa -</p> -<p class="line">O ke hooilo, la: -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u kane ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg132.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">This, surely, is not the lover -</p> -<p class="line">To cling to one in the twilight, -</p> -<p class="line">To fondle in the midnight watch -</p> -<p class="line">Of a long, long, wint’ry night. -</p> -<p class="line">Where, oh where art thou, my man?</p> -</div> -<p class="first">A creepy thrill came over Hiiaka as she saw the bloodless lips open and heard these -answering words from the mouth of the weird object that stood on the pali wall: -</p> -<div id="lg132.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku’u wahine, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">Hoohewahewa oe ia’u, la. -</p> -<p class="line">Eia au la i Ka-lalau, e-e; -</p> -<p class="line">I ka pali au o Hoo-lulu, la; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u wahine ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg132.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Alas, my woman, alas! -</p> -<p class="line">You wail in soul-recognition. -</p> -<p class="line">I was yonder at Ka-lalau, -</p> -<p class="line">Or some time perched at Ho’o-lulu. -</p> -<p class="line">Surely thou art the woman, thou!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">With the desire to soothe the bewildered soul Hiiaka again spoke: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb133" href="#pb133">133</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg133.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku’u kane i ka makani Kilihau,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6406src" href="#xd29e6406">2</a> Kili-opu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6411src" href="#xd29e6411">3</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ke pu’e<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6418src" href="#xd29e6418">4</a> ka wai o ka mauna; -</p> -<p class="line">He mauna pali no Ka-lalau -</p> -<p class="line">A maua e hele ai—</p> -</div> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Me oe, me ke kane la, ku’u kane, -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u kane o ka wa po wale, -</p> -<p class="line">O ku’u wa iluna o ke alo la— -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u kane ho-i, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg133.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">My man of the wind-driven mist, -</p> -<p class="line">Or rain that plunges clean as a diver, -</p> -<p class="line">What time the mountain stream runs cold -</p> -<p class="line">Adown the steps at Ka-lalau— -</p> -<p class="line">Where we shall ere long climb together, -</p> -<p class="line">With you, my friend, with you, -</p> -<p class="line">Companion of the pitchy night, -</p> -<p class="line">When heavenward turns my face— -</p> -<p class="line">Thou art, indeed, my man.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">A moment’s pause and she resumed: -</p> -<div id="lg133.4" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E ku’u kane, e-e, -</p> -<p class="line">He leo e wale ho’i kou, -</p> -<p class="line">He leo no ka hanehane,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6450src" href="#xd29e6450">5</a> -</p> -<p class="line">No ka pololei<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6457src" href="#xd29e6457">6</a> kani kau mauna o uka la; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u kane ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg133.5" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Alas, my man, alas! -</p> -<p class="line">How altered is your voice, -</p> -<p class="line">Changed to the trilling note -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb134" href="#pb134">134</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Of the plaintive Pololei -</p> -<p class="line">That trills on the mountain ridge: -</p> -<p class="line">Yet thou art, indeed, my man!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Kahua-nui was greatly moved when she heard the words of Hiiaka and said, with emotion, -“It is evident you loved my brother, that handsome fellow—dead! If only the woman -had been like you! What a pity that he should have wasted himself on such a good-for-nothing!” -</p> -<p>“Tell me, pray, where did you lay your brother’s body?” asked Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>“Yonder,” said she, pointing to a grass house. “Lima-loa, who hails from Kauna-lewa, -in Mana, bound on the thatch. That job completed, he went away with all the men of -the place to bewail him. We two women alone remain to keep watch over him. There he -lies and we stand guard over his sepulcher.” -</p> -<p>Then Hiiaka, girding herself with her divine attributes as a goddess of Kilauea—the -power which, on occasion, availed to flood the plains of Puna with sounding plates -of pahoehoe, or to heap up the rugged aä at Maukele—reached into the sepulcher in -search of Lohiau’s body. But it was not there. It had been stolen away by the two -mo’o-witches (Kilioe and Ka-lana-mai-nu’u) and lodged in a cave high up in the inaccessible -mountain side. -</p> -<p>The emotions of Hiiaka at this turn of events found expression in song: -</p> -<div id="lg134.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A Lima-loa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6486src" href="#xd29e6486">7</a> i ke kaha -</p> -<p class="line">O Kauna-lewa ho’i e-e: -</p> -<p class="line">Ako Mana i ka hale ohai— -</p> -<p class="line">Aina ko hele la, e-e,— -</p> -<p class="line">Hoopunipuni i ka malihini: -</p> -<p class="line">Puni ho’i au, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg134.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The deed this of Lima-loa, -</p> -<p class="line">That wonder-monger who works -</p> -<p class="line">In the barren land of Maná; -</p> -<p class="line">Who roofs Maná with ohai— -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb135" href="#pb135">135</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">One there munches cane as he plods. -</p> -<p class="line">His to deceive the stranger; -</p> -<p class="line">I’m the victim of his deceit!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka, at the mention of Lima-loa and the part he had taken in constructing the house -that served as a sepulcher for Lohiau, jumped to the conclusion that he had been the -body-snatcher of Lohiau. Kahuanui strongly dissented from this view. “There can be -no doubt,” said she, “that my brother’s body lies in that sepulcher at this very moment. -That is the reason for my keeping guard over the place. But why stand we here? Let -us go to my home.” -</p> -<p>As Hiiaka went with her she again had sight of the ghost-form of Lohiau standing in -the door of the cavern, and she addressed to him this mele: -</p> -<div id="lg135.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ako nanani maka i Wawae-nohu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6513src" href="#xd29e6513">8</a> e-e; -</p> -<p class="line">Me he nanai hale la Ka-ula i ke kai; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke amo a’e la i ka lima o Kaunu-lau, e-e; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke hoa la i ke kua o Lei-no-ai— -</p> -<p class="line">He ai aloha na olua, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg135.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">His airy phantoms queer the eye -</p> -<p class="line">At Wawae-nohu, and yon islet -</p> -<p class="line">Ka-ula, like a lanai, looms at sea; -</p> -<p class="line">While lifts the hand of Kauna-la’a -</p> -<p class="line">To smite the back of Lei-no-ai: -</p> -<p class="line">The sight enchants you twain.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka paused for a moment and then continued in a reflective mood: -</p> -<div id="lg135.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Ka-ula nui ka i akaka, -</p> -<p class="line">Ua po Ka-halau-a-ola<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6536src" href="#xd29e6536">9</a> i ka noe; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb136" href="#pb136">136</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">O ka manu na’e ke lele nei -</p> -<p class="line">Kai luna o Wa’a-hila, la; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke noho la i Lei-no-ai: -</p> -<p class="line">He ai aloha keia ia oe la, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg136.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Famous Ka-ula looms crystal clear; -</p> -<p class="line">Misty and dark the Temple of Health: -</p> -<p class="line">Yet the birds keep flying around -</p> -<p class="line">And about the hill Wa’a-hila. -</p> -<p class="line">They settle at Lei-no-ai, -</p> -<p class="line">A sight most pleasing to you.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka now perceived two female figures squatted at the entrance of the cavern, which -they had carefully blocked and were guarding. These were the creatures that had stolen -away the body of Lohiau. She at once raised her voice and addressed them with this -threatening language: -</p> -<div id="lg136.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E Aka, e Kilioe-i-ka-pua, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">Na wahine kapa ole e nene’e wale nei -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hapapa ku’i opihi, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka luna i Hala-aniani,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6570src" href="#xd29e6570">10</a> la; -</p> -<p class="line">Na wahine kapa ole.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg136.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ah!—Aka, and you Kilioë, -</p> -<p class="line">Dowered with flowerlike beauty, -</p> -<p class="line">You women with naked bodies, -</p> -<p class="line">Who sometime flit o’er the reef-plates, -</p> -<p class="line">Now squat over Hala-aniani! -</p> -<p class="line">You shameless, you naked ones!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The magic of these words worked their death-purpose. The way to the sepulchral cave -was now unobstructed. As they came, however, to the base of the cliff, they found -that the ladder had been removed—the mischievous work of the witches. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb137" href="#pb137">137</a>]</span>Wahine-oma’o was aghast. “There is no ladder for us to climb up by,” said the woman. -</p> -<p>“Turn your face to the cliff,” was Hiiaka’s answer. -</p> -<p>The girl did so and used her best efforts to climb the mountain wall. The day was -far spent and darkness would soon come on. Thereupon Hiiaka invoked the Sun, bidding -it stand still at the mouth of the river Hea: -</p> -<div id="lg137.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E Kini, e hiki i Kauai, i kou aina; -</p> -<p class="line">O koa maka-iwa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6595src" href="#xd29e6595">11</a> o Halawa,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6603src" href="#xd29e6603">12</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Paia Kona i ou kino, -</p> -<p class="line">Akua nui o Hiiaka, la. -</p> -<p class="line">Hiki e, pi’i e, iho e! -</p> -<p class="line">E kau i ka muli o Hea;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6619src" href="#xd29e6619">13</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kau malie oe, e ka La!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg137.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Come to your land to Kauai, ye hosts! -</p> -<p class="line">Ye warrior-gods, keen eyes of pearl! -</p> -<p class="line">Put forth your strength, O Kona— -</p> -<p class="line">The mighty goddess Hiiaka! -</p> -<p class="line">I bid you rise, climb, and descend! -</p> -<p class="line">Now stay your flight, O Day! -</p> -<p class="line">Stand still, O Sun, o’er Hea’s water!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb138" href="#pb138">138</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6343" href="#xd29e6343src">1</a></span> These Honopu women, two in number, were mo’o, witches, related to Kilioe, a famous -witch-mo’o of Hawaii, and their names were Kili-oe-i-ka-pua and Ka-lana-mai-nu’u. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6343src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6406" href="#xd29e6406src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kili-hau</i>, the name given to a local wind accompanied by a fine rain. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6406src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6411" href="#xd29e6411src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kili-opu</i>, a name descriptive of a wind and rain-shafts that, plunging into the water, made -as little splash as a skillful diver. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6411src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6418" href="#xd29e6418src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pu’e<span class="corr" id="xd29e6421" title="Not in source">.</span></i> This word is here used in an unusual sense to mean cold. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6418src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6450" href="#xd29e6450src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hanehane</i>, the shrill, seemingly far-off, wailing of a ghost; ghostly. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6450src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6457" href="#xd29e6457src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pololei</i>, an archaic name applied to the land shell, now known as <i lang="haw">pupu-kanioi</i>. This was supposed to utter a delicate trilling cry similar to that of the cricket. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6457src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6486" href="#xd29e6486src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lima-loa</i>, the god Mirage. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6486src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6513" href="#xd29e6513src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wawae-nohu</i>, the name given to a red cloud seen at sunset in the west from Mana, Kauai. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6513src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6536" href="#xd29e6536src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-halau-a-ola</i>, literally, the hall of health. The more commonly used appellation Mauli-ola, was -both the name of a deity and of a mystical place. One may infer from their use that -Halau-a-ola meant rather a sort of house-of-refuge, a place of security from the attack -of an enemy, while Mauli-ola had in view a mystical, beatific, condition. The former -is illustrated in the line describing Kama-pua’a’s escape from Pele’s onslaught: -</p> -<p class="line"><i lang="haw">Noho ana Kama-pua’a i ka Halau-a-ola.</i> -</p> -<p class="line">Kama-pua’a finds refuge in the hall of life.</p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6570" href="#xd29e6570src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hala-aniani</i>, a small lake of fresh water in a cave at Haena, in which the writer has bathed. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6570src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6595" href="#xd29e6595src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Koa maka-iwa</i>, idols with eyes of mother o’ pearl. To this class belonged <span class="corr" id="xd29e6599" title="Source: Ku-kaili,-moku">Ku-kaili-moku</span>, the famous war god of Kamehameha. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6595src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6603" href="#xd29e6603src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Halawa</i>, the largest valley on <span class="corr" id="xd29e6607" title="Source: Molokai">Moloka’i</span>, a stronghold of priestcraft and sorcery. “<span lang="haw">Ua o’o na pule o Moloka’i</span>,” the incantations of Moloka’i are ripe, became a proverbial expression. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6603src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6619" href="#xd29e6619src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hea</i>, a stream near Haena. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6619src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch25" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXV</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA UTTERS MANY PRAYERS TO RESTORE LOHIAU TO LIFE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Before proceeding to her task Hiiaka instructed Malae ha’a-koa to call in the guards -stationed at Lohiau’s sepulcher and to keep the hula going for the next ten days as -an attraction to draw off the people from playing the spy on her performances. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka and her companion conquered the impossible and scaled the mountain wall as -if their feet had the clinging property of the fly. Lohiau’s ghost would have escaped, -but with birdlike quickness she caught it. At her command Wahine-oma’o gathered certain -aromatic and fragrant herbs of the wilderness, and having made a fire, they bruised -and warmed the <span class="corr" id="xd29e6644" title="Source: simples">samples</span> and spread them upon a sheet of leaves. -</p> -<p>While Wahine-oma’o kept fast hold of the feet, Hiiaka forced the soul-particle to -pass in through one of the eye-sockets. It went as far as the cavity of the chest, -then turned back and strove to escape. Hiiaka guarded the ways of exit and with skillful -manipulations compelled it to go on. Reaching the loins, it balked again; but Hiiaka’s -art conquered its resistance and the human particle extended its journey to the feet. -There was a twitching of these parts; the hands began to move, the eye-lids to quiver; -breath once more entered the body. They lifted and laid it on the blanket of aromatics -and restoratives, swathing it from head to foot. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka set a calabash of water before her and, addressing Wahine-oma’o, said, “Listen -to my prayer. If it is correct and faultless, our man will live; but if it is wrong -or imperfect, he will die.” -</p> -<p>“He will not survive,” replied Wahine-oma’o gloomily. -</p> -<div id="lg138.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kuli ke kahuna i-mua -</p> -<p class="line">Ia ku’i, nei, anapu, iluna, ilalo -</p> -<p class="line">O Hana-ia-ka-malama,<a class="noteref" id="n162asrc" href="#n162a">1</a> o Mai-u’u,<a class="noteref" id="n162bsrc" href="#n162b">2</a> o Ma-a’a,<a class="pseudonoteref" href="#n162b">2</a> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb139" href="#pb139">139</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">O Nahinahi-ana,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6679src" href="#xd29e6679">3</a> awihi, kau Kanaloa— -</p> -<p class="line">He akua, ua lele i ka lani, -</p> -<p class="line">Me Kuhulu ma<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6690src" href="#xd29e6690">4</a>—o ka hanau a Kane,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6717src" href="#xd29e6717">5</a> -</p> -<p class="line">A na Wahine:<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6724src" href="#xd29e6724">6</a>—o na Wahine i ka pa’i-pa’i:<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6729src" href="#xd29e6729">7</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Pa’i-kua,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6736src" href="#xd29e6736">8</a> o Pa’i-alo,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6741src" href="#xd29e6741">9</a> o Pa’i-kau-hale;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6746src" href="#xd29e6746">10</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O loiele ka aha,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6753src" href="#xd29e6753">11</a> o lele wale<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6758src" href="#xd29e6758">12</a> ka pule, -</p> -<p class="line">A pa ia’u, pa ia oe;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6765src" href="#xd29e6765">13</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Halulu i ka manawa, he upe, -</p> -<p class="line">He waimaka—he waimaka aloha, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">I e-e, holo ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg139.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Stand to the fore, O Priest; shrink not -</p> -<p class="line">Tho thunder’s growl and lightning’s flash -</p> -<p class="line">Fill heaven’s vault above, below. -</p> -<p class="line">Come Mistress of tabus; come ye who string leis, -</p> -<p class="line">And the Goddess who mixes the dyes. -</p> -<p class="line">Kanaloa, alert, soars aloft, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb140" href="#pb140">140</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">With hairy Ku,—the offspring of Kane— -</p> -<p class="line">And the Women who cheer with a touch, -</p> -<p class="line">On the back, the chest, or knock at the door; -</p> -<p class="line">Lest the charm depart, the prayer go wrong, -</p> -<p class="line">With damage to me and damage to you— -</p> -<p class="line">A pain in the head, a drooling nose, -</p> -<p class="line">A shedding of tears—of love and regret. -</p> -<p class="line">Now let the prayer speed on its way!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“How was my prayer?” asked Hiiaka, turning to Wahine-oma’o. -</p> -<p>“It was a good prayer,” she replied. “Its only fault was that it sped on too quickly -and came to an end too soon.” -</p> -<p>“In its haste to obtain recovery, no doubt,” said Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>“Perhaps so,” the woman replied. -</p> -<p>“Listen now to this prayer,” Hiiaka said. “If it is a good prayer our man will recover:” -</p> -<div id="lg140.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A luna i Wahine-kapu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6804src" href="#xd29e6804">14</a> -</p> -<p class="line">A Kilauea i ka Lua; -</p> -<p class="line">A lele, e, na Hoalii,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6812src" href="#xd29e6812">15</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-wa’a,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6826src" href="#xd29e6826">16</a> o Ku-haili-moe,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6831src" href="#xd29e6831">17</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O ka naele<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6838src" href="#xd29e6838">18</a> o Hawaii. -</p> -<p class="line">E hi’i kapu o Kanaloa, -</p> -<p class="line">O Kui-kui,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6846src" href="#xd29e6846">19</a> o Koli-koli,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6854src" href="#xd29e6854">20</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Kaha-ula,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6864src" href="#xd29e6864">21</a> o ka oaka kapa ulaula, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb141" href="#pb141">141</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Kapa eleele, o Kapa-ahu, o Lono-makua,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6872src" href="#xd29e6872">22</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O ke oahi maka a ka Ua la, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">I e, holo e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg141.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ho, comrades from the sacred plateau! -</p> -<p class="line">Ho, comrades from the burning gulf! -</p> -<p class="line">Hither fly with art and cunning: -</p> -<p class="line">Ku, who fells and guides the war-boat; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku, who pilots us through dream-land; -</p> -<p class="line">All ye Gods of broad Hawaii; -</p> -<p class="line">Kanaloa, guard well your tabus; -</p> -<p class="line">Candle-maker, Candle-snuffer; -</p> -<p class="line">Goddess, too, of passion’s visions; -</p> -<p class="line">Lightning red all heaven filling— -</p> -<p class="line">Pitchy darkness turned to brightness— -</p> -<p class="line">Lono, come, thou god of all fire; -</p> -<p class="line">Come, too, thou piercing Eye of Rain: -</p> -<p class="line">Speed, speed my prayer upon its quest!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“How is my prayer?” said Hiiaka, turning to her companion. The answer was the same -as before. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka devotes herself to gentle ministrations of healing; but without intermitting -the chanting of prayer-songs, the burden of whose petition is that the Spirit of Health -shall prevail in Lohiau and restore him completely. After again sprinkling the body -with water from the calabash, she breaks forth: -</p> -<div id="lg141.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ia ho’uluulu ia mai au, -</p> -<p class="line">E Kane-kapolei<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6909src" href="#xd29e6909">23</a> imua e-e; -</p> -<p class="line">Ia ulu Kini o ke Akua, la; -</p> -<p class="line">Ulu mai o Kane, o Kanaloa— -</p> -<p class="line">O Hiiaka, kaula mana ia, e-e, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb142" href="#pb142">142</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Nana i ho’uluulu i na ma’i— -</p> -<p class="line">A a’e, a ulu, a noho i kou kuahu. -</p> -<p class="line">Eia ka wai la, he Wai Ola, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">E ola, ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg142.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Come, enter, possess and inspire me; -</p> -<p class="line">Thou first, God of the flowery wild; -</p> -<p class="line">Ye roving sprites of the wildwood; -</p> -<p class="line">And master gods, Kane and Loa;— -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka, who calls you, lacks not -</p> -<p class="line">In power to heal and inspire— -</p> -<p class="line">Pray enter, and heal, and abide -</p> -<p class="line">In this one, your patron and guard. -</p> -<p class="line">Here is water, the Water of Life. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Give us this Life!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">As in archery the character of the arrow, the skill of the archer, and the caprice -of the air-currents that blow athwart the course of the arrow’s flight may severally -or collectively make or mar success, so likewise with the kahuna and his praying, -success or failure were spelled by the quality of his prayer-shaft, by the manner -of his utterance of it, and lastly, by the physical and moral state of the atmosphere -as to the existence or absence of noise and disturbance. -</p> -<p>It was not, then, through a mere silly curiosity or pride of utterance that Hiiaka -appealed to her attendant to learn what she thought of her prayer. Nor was it a vain -and meaningless compliment when the latter declared the prayer to be good, the conditions -favorable. At the same time she could not repress the criticism that from her emotional -stand-point of view, the prayer seemed short. -</p> -<p>Again Hiiaka sprinkled the body with water from the calabash while she uttered this -prayer-song: -</p> -<div id="lg142.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Eia ana au, e Laká,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6945src" href="#xd29e6945">24</a> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb143" href="#pb143">143</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Kane a Ha’i-wahine<a class="noteref" id="xd29e6956src" href="#xd29e6956">25</a>— -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’i pua o ka nahelehele, -</p> -<p class="line">Haki hana maile o ka wao, -</p> -<p class="line">Houluulu lei, ho’i, o Laká; -</p> -<p class="line">O Hiiaka, kaula mana ia, e-e, -</p> -<p class="line">Nana i ho’ouluulu na ma’i. -</p> -<p class="line">A a’e, a ulu, a noho i kou kahu: -</p> -<p class="line">Eia ka Wai la; he Wai Ola, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">E ola, ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg143.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Here stand I in stress, Laká, -</p> -<p class="line">Thou husband of Haina-kolo. -</p> -<p class="line">What flowers have I plucked in the wild, -</p> -<p class="line">What maile stripped in the forest, -</p> -<p class="line">To twine into wreaths for Laká: -</p> -<p class="line">Thus toiled the seer Hiiaka; -</p> -<p class="line">And her’s was the magic of cure. -</p> -<p class="line">But come thou, mount, enter, possess; -</p> -<p class="line">Give life to thy servant and priest. -</p> -<p class="line">Here’s water, the Water of Life! -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Grant life!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The work of completely restoring Lohiau by the necromancies of the kahuna, like a -process of nature, required the ripening hand of time. The utterance of prayer must -be unremitting. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb144" href="#pb144">144</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n162a" href="#n162asrc">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hana-ia-ka-malama</i>, a benevolent goddess who presided over the tabus that were the birthright of certain -chiefs. The rules and observances that etiquette prescribed in the life and conduct -of such a chief were intricate and burdensome to the last degree. It was, for instance, -required that an infant who inherited this sort of a tabu must not be placed in such -a position that the sun’s rays could shine on its vertex. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n162asrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n162b" href="#n162bsrc">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mai-u’u</i>, <i lang="haw">Ma-a’a</i>, two goddesses (of the wilderness) whose function it was to string or twine <i lang="haw">leis</i> and wreaths for the decoration of the superior gods. All the gods here mentioned -were sometimes grouped under the appellation <i lang="haw">Akua o ka wa po</i>—gods of the night-time—the fact being, however, that they worked as much by day as -by night. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n162bsrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6679" href="#xd29e6679src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Nahinahi-ana</i>, another name for the goddess <i lang="haw">Hina-ulu-ohi’a</i>, under which appelation her function was to make the dyes used in coloring and printing -the tapas. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6679src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6690" href="#xd29e6690src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kuhulu ma.</i> The particle-affix <i lang="haw">ma</i> indicates that this name, or cognomen rather, comprises a group—in this case a family -group—of deities. Under the family cognomen <i lang="haw">Ku</i> were ranged a large and important group of deities, to whom were given individual -appelations appropriate to their functions. Thus, <i lang="haw">Ku-huluhulu</i> and <i lang="haw">Ku-ka-ohi’a-laka</i> were deities worshipped by the canoe-makers. <i lang="haw">Ku-hulu</i> and his set (<i lang="haw">ma</i>) exercised a function akin to that of the water-carrier. They had charge of the fabled, -life-giving water of Kane, <i lang="haw">Wai a Kane</i>, and served it out according to the needs of men. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6690src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6717" href="#xd29e6717src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hanau a Kane</i>, offspring of Kane. This appellation is intended, apparently, to cover the whole -list of names already mentioned and, perhaps, some to be mentioned later in the mele. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6717src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6724" href="#xd29e6724src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wahine.</i> Who these women, goddesses, were is brought out in what follows. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6724src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6729" href="#xd29e6729src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Na Wahine i ka pa’ipa’i</i>, literally, the women who clapped, or applauded; but more closely specified as: <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6729src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6736" href="#xd29e6736src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pa’i-kua</i>, the goddess who slapped the back, as was done in the hula. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6736src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6741" href="#xd29e6741src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pa’i-alo</i>, the goddess who slapped the chest, as was also done in the hula. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6741src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6746" href="#xd29e6746src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pa’i-kauhale</i>, she who knocked at the doors of the village, i.e., who roused the people generally. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6746src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6753" href="#xd29e6753src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Aha</i>, the charm of a pule, its ceremonial correctness, its power as an incantation. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6753src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6758" href="#xd29e6758src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lele wale</i>, to get off the track; to go astray; to fail to hit the point. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6758src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6765" href="#xd29e6765src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">A pa ia’u, pa ia oe</i>, with results disastrous to me and to you. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6765src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6804" href="#xd29e6804src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wahine-kapu</i>, a bluff in the north-western wall that surrounds the caldera of Kilauea, the tabu -residence of god Ka-moho-alii, a brother of Pele. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6804src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6812" href="#xd29e6812src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hoali’i</i><a id="xd29e6815"></a> (<i lang="haw">Hoa</i>, companion and <i lang="haw">alii</i>, chief); a fellow chief. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6812src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6826" href="#xd29e6826src">16</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-wa’a</i>, a god who presided at the hauling of a canoe-log. The shout raised on such an occasion, -though it sounds almost like a repetition of this god’s name, being “ku maumau wa,” -had a different origin. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6826src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6831" href="#xd29e6831src">17</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-haili-moe</i>, one of the Ku gods, whose function it was to induce or preside over dreams at night. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6831src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6838" href="#xd29e6838src">18</a></span> <i lang="haw">Naele o Hawaii</i>, probably meaning the whole broad area of Hawaii. One view would make it refer specially -to the swampy lands. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6838src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6846" href="#xd29e6846src">19</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kui-kui</i>, an archaic form of the word <i lang="haw">kukui</i>; here meaning both the candle made from the kukui nut and the god who had the same -under his special charge. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6846src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6854" href="#xd29e6854src">20</a></span> <i lang="haw">Koli-koli</i>, the god who presided over the snuffling of the <span class="corr" id="xd29e6858" title="Source: kukuinut">kukui nut</span> candles. These were made by stringing the roasted nuts on a coconut leaf-rib. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6854src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6864" href="#xd29e6864src">21</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kaha-ula</i>, the goddess who presided over erotic dreams. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6864src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6872" href="#xd29e6872src">22</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lono-makua</i>, a god one of whose functions was to act as guardian of fire. When Pele and Kama-pua’a -fought together and Kama-pua’a had succeeded in extinguishing the fires of Kilauea, -Pele, in dismay, appealed to Lono-makua, saying, “There is no fire left.” Lono-makua -calmly pointed to his armpit and said, “Here is the fire, in these fire-sticks,” (<i lang="haw">aunaki</i> and <i lang="haw">aulima</i>). The armpit was his place for carrying these sticks. When the Hawaiians first saw -a White man with a lighted pipe in his mouth, smoke issuing therefrom, they said, -“Surely, this is the great god Lono-makua; he breathes out fire.” <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6872src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6909" href="#xd29e6909src">23</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kane-kapolei</i>, god of flowers and shrubs. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6909src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6945" href="#xd29e6945src">24</a></span> <i lang="haw">Laka</i>, a god, or demi-god of various functions, such as fishing, agriculture, and house-building. -Malo mentions Ku-ka-ohi’a-Laka as a god invoked by canoe-makers. Laka is evidently -derived from the name <i lang="haw">Rata</i>, which in Tahiti, Raro-tonga and New Zealand is the name of the ohi’a tree. Laka -is to be distinguished from Laka, the goddess of the hula. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6945src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e6956" href="#xd29e6956src">25</a></span> <i lang="haw">Haina-kolo</i>, the same as <i lang="haw">Ha’i-wahine</i>, the name used in the Hawaiian text. Ha’ina-kolo is a name that spells tragedy. She -was a princess of Hawaii who married a mythical being, Ke-anini-ula-o-ka-lani and -went with him to his home in the South. Being deserted by her husband, after the birth -of her child<a id="xd29e6963"></a> she started to swim home to Hawaii. Arriving in a famished condition in Kohala, she -ate of some ulei berries without first making an offering to the gods. For this offense -she was afflicted with insanity, and being distraught, she wandered in the wilderness -until her repentant husband sent for her and restored her by his returning love. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e6956src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch26" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXVI</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA CONTINUES HER PRAYERS</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">While Hiiaka in her ministrations did not omit anything that might aid and expedite -Lohiau’s physical recovery, her chief reliance was in the spiritual aid of the gods; -for which purpose prayer followed prayer like the pictures in a moving show: -</p> -<p><span class="sc" lang="haw">He Mele Kunikuni no Lohiau</span> -</p> -<div id="lg144.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kulia, e Uli,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7004src" href="#xd29e7004">1</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ka pule kanana ola i mua o ke kahuna: -</p> -<p class="line">Kaulia i ke Alohi-lani;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7012src" href="#xd29e7012">2</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kulia i Kupukupu o-luna nei. -</p> -<p class="line">Owai Kupukupu?<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7020src" href="#xd29e7020">3</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ilio uli,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7027src" href="#xd29e7027">4</a> o Ilio mea,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7035src" href="#xd29e7035">5</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ke-ao-iki;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7045src" href="#xd29e7045">6</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ke-ao-loa;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7052src" href="#xd29e7052">7</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ke-ao-poko;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7059src" href="#xd29e7059">8</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ke-ao-apihapiha<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7066src" href="#xd29e7066">9</a> o ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">O ke Kanáka<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7073src" href="#xd29e7073">10</a> o ka mauna; -</p> -<p class="line">O na hoa o ka ulu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7084src" href="#xd29e7084">11</a> laau; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb145" href="#pb145">145</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">E ku ai, e hina<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7094src" href="#xd29e7094">12</a> ka omaka<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7099src" href="#xd29e7099">13</a> e pule. -</p> -<p class="line">Ua kana:<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7106src" href="#xd29e7106">14</a> kahe ka wai,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7114src" href="#xd29e7114">15</a> e Ka-hoalii;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7119src" href="#xd29e7119">16</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Moku i ka piko,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7126src" href="#xd29e7126">17</a> e. -</p> -<p class="line">O imi, imi, o nalowale, i loa’a e— -</p> -<p class="line">Loa’a kau hala, uku i ka oiwi. -</p> -<p class="line">No ke aloha i kono, haele maua; -</p> -<p class="line">I ike aku au i ka uwé ana iho, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Eli-eli kapu, eli-eli noa. Ua noa-a!</p> -</div> -<p class="first"></p> -<div class="figure p144width" id="p144"><img src="images/p144.jpg" alt="THE CLIFFS OF KALALAU" width="414" height="720"><p class="figureHead">THE CLIFFS OF KALALAU</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg145.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Attend, o Uli: a prayer this for life, -</p> -<p class="line">Poured forth in the house of the priest. -</p> -<p class="line">Let it touch the hearts of the shining band, -</p> -<p class="line">The princes who rule in the heavenly courts. -</p> -<p class="line">Who is this healer named Kupukupu? -</p> -<p class="line">His are the soot-black swine, the yellow dog; -</p> -<p class="line">The tiny cloud-bud and the cloud full-blown; -</p> -<p class="line">The cloud quick with rain, and the sky -</p> -<p class="line">That is mottled and checkered with clouds; -</p> -<p class="line">The tall Man, the Lord of the Mountain; -</p> -<p class="line">His fellows who rest in the tree-shade— -</p> -<p class="line">Bent-kneed, they pray in their forest-temple. -</p> -<p class="line">Suffice it: here’s flowing bowl, Hoalii. -</p> -<p class="line">Seek the God; stay not till you find him. -</p> -<p class="line">If at fault, an offering this for your flesh. -</p> -<p class="line">The twain of us came at the call of love, -</p> -<p class="line">That my tears might pour with the others. -</p> -<p class="line">Profound the tabu; profound be the peace! -</p> -<p class="line">It is peace!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Prayer followed on the heels of prayer: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb146" href="#pb146">146</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg146.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kulia, e Uli,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7173src" href="#xd29e7173">18</a> ka pule kanaenae ola; -</p> -<p class="line">Kulia i ke Alohi-lani. -</p> -<p class="line">Uď ’a kupua o luna nei: -</p> -<p class="line">Owai kupua o luna nei? -</p> -<p class="line">O Ilio-uli<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7186src" href="#xd29e7186">19</a> oka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">O Ilio-mea,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7196src" href="#xd29e7196">20</a> o Ilio-ehu;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7201src" href="#xd29e7201">21</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ke-ao-iki;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7208src" href="#xd29e7208">22</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ke-ao-loa;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7215src" href="#xd29e7215">23</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ke-ao-poko;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7222src" href="#xd29e7222">24</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-ke-ao-awihiwihi-ula<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7229src" href="#xd29e7229">25</a> o ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">O Kánaka<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7236src" href="#xd29e7236">26</a> o ka mauna, -</p> -<p class="line">Na Hoa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7244src" href="#xd29e7244">27</a> hele o ka ulu-laau; -</p> -<p class="line">Na Keo-lani,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7251src" href="#xd29e7251">28</a> i ku ai, e Laka; -</p> -<p class="line">O Maka’a-pule.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7258src" href="#xd29e7258">29</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kahe ka wai o na Hoalii; -</p> -<p class="line">Nei wale ka pili moku; -</p> -<p class="line">Wawa, kupina’i, kuwawa o Ku-haili-moe;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7267src" href="#xd29e7267">30</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Ha’iha’i-lau-ahea;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7277src" href="#xd29e7277">31</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O na Wahine<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7287src" href="#xd29e7287">32</a> i kapa ku, i kapa eleele— -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb147" href="#pb147">147</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Na ke aloha i kono e hele; -</p> -<p class="line">Hele mai la au, o Hiiaka, -</p> -<p class="line">I ke aloha a ka hanau: -</p> -<p class="line">Hanau ke ola; -</p> -<p class="line">A ola, a ola, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">This mele-pule, though closely resembling, in many parts identical with, that on page -144 seems worth reproducing here. -</p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg147.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Speed, O Uli, this prayer for health; -</p> -<p class="line">Give it wings to the heavenly courts. -</p> -<p class="line">The question is asked the shining band: -</p> -<p class="line">Who are the spirits of power up here? -</p> -<p class="line">The azure Cloud-god that floats on high; -</p> -<p class="line">God Ku of the Cumulus cloud-bank; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku of the Mackerel-patchéd sky; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku of the Cloud that roofs the horizon; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku, the Cloud-god sailing apart; -</p> -<p class="line">And Ku, the Cloud-god, ruddy and ragged; -</p> -<p class="line">The Heroes, too, who dwell in the mountains, -</p> -<p class="line">Our Comrades they, who range the forest; -</p> -<p class="line">Women-gods of the ether who heal— -</p> -<p class="line">Powers that hold with thee, God Laká: -</p> -<p class="line">He gives men the rich-ripe mountain-apple. -</p> -<p class="line">The Gods pour out their healing water; -</p> -<p class="line">The bunchy thatch-grass waves in awe; -</p> -<p class="line">God Echo whose voices rumble afar; -</p> -<p class="line">And the Landscapist Ku and the Princess -</p> -<p class="line">Who plucked and ate the fateful ulei. -</p> -<p class="line">The women who sit in the outskirts, -</p> -<p class="line">All clad in robes of funeral black— -</p> -<p class="line">Great love has prompted their coming. -</p> -<p class="line">I <span class="corr" id="xd29e7331" title="Source: Hi’iaka">Hiiaka</span>, the shadow, have come, -</p> -<p class="line">From love to my birth-mate, my sister. -</p> -<p class="line">Be this, then, the birth-place of life! -</p> -<p class="line">Oh for life! for life! give us life!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">“How is it with you, O Lohiau?” inquired Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>“Continue to kneel at the shrine. Prostrate yourself at the lake of our mistress,” -answered Lohiau. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb148" href="#pb148">148</a>]</span></p> -<p>Thereupon, Hiiaka, greatly encouraged, resumed her praying and chanted in a clear -tone: -</p> -<div id="lg148.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A ka luna i Kilauea, -</p> -<p class="line">A Wahine-kapu i ka Lua; -</p> -<p class="line">Kapu na papa elima o ka Lua; -</p> -<p class="line">Kapu Kilauea i ke ahi a ka Wahine— -</p> -<p class="line">Kapu ia Ka-moho-alii, he alii hanau kapu. -</p> -<p class="line">E ho’i au e ike me ku’u haku. -</p> -<p class="line">Ke haku’iku’i mai nei ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Owaowá ka honua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua moe kánaka kai o ka honua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ala kukui a Kane. -</p> -<p class="line">Kane-po, hooulu mai; -</p> -<p class="line">He hiamoe kapu kou hoala ana. -</p> -<p class="line">E ala e, Kahiki-ku; -</p> -<p class="line">E ala e, Kahiki-moe; -</p> -<p class="line">E ala ho’i au, ua hiki mai oe; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ala ka lani, ua ala ka honua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ala ka uka, ua ala ke kai. -</p> -<p class="line">Akahi la o ke aloha i hiki mai ai; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ho’onaue nei, naue ku’u houpo. -</p> -<p class="line">I ka houpo ka lele hewa a Kane; -</p> -<p class="line">Ilaila ke kia’i ho’iho’i aina. -</p> -<p class="line">Ala a moe i ke ka’i o ko haku; -</p> -<p class="line">Ala mai no, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Eia au o Hiiaka. -</p> -<p class="line">Ala mai, ho’i! -</p> -<p class="line">(I e! Holoe!)</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg148.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">On the heights about Kilauea; -</p> -<p class="line">With the sacred dame in the Pit — -</p> -<p class="line">Five tabu strata has Kilauea; -</p> -<p class="line">Tabu’s the Pit through the Goddess’ fire; -</p> -<p class="line">Tabu hedges round Moho-alii— -</p> -<p class="line">A tabu god was he from his birth. -</p> -<p class="line">To these will I go with my lord. -</p> -<p class="line">The heavens above are in turmoil; -</p> -<p class="line">The earth beneath is riven; -</p> -<p class="line">The Sea-powers of earth are sleeping; -</p> -<p class="line">The Torch of Kane has risen: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb149" href="#pb149">149</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">O God of the Night, inspire me! -</p> -<p class="line">Thy sleep needs a sacred waking. -</p> -<p class="line">Awake, O Kahiki-ku! -</p> -<p class="line">Awake, O Kahiki-moe! -</p> -<p class="line">I, too, will awake at thy coming. -</p> -<p class="line">The heavens are awake, and the earth -</p> -<p class="line">Is astir from mountain to sea. -</p> -<p class="line">To-day comes the first pang of love; -</p> -<p class="line">My heart, my heart, how wildly it moves! -</p> -<p class="line">My breast is torn, torn by God Kane. -</p> -<p class="line">In the breast lurks the mischief of Kane— -</p> -<p class="line">The heart is the fortress of Honor’s guard. -</p> -<p class="line">Awake! repose in thy sovereign’s care. -</p> -<p class="line">I pray thee awake! -</p> -<p class="line">Here am I, Hiiaka. -</p> -<p class="line">Awake, I beg and entreat thee! -</p> -<p class="line">Let my prayer speed its way!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">To the grist of prayers which Hiiaka, with chanting tone, had already brought to the -prayer-mill of the gods, she now added, or—following the figure employed by the Hawaiian -narrator—laid on the altar of the gods<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7408src" href="#xd29e7408">33</a> (<i lang="haw">uhau</i>) the following; her mental attitude being that of one who was angling—again to borrow -the Hawaiian figure—literally, fishing (<i lang="haw">paeaea</i>)<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7422src" href="#xd29e7422">34</a> for a favor, a benefit: -</p> -<div id="lg149.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke hooulu au, e Kane-kapolei, i mua, -</p> -<p class="line">I o ulu Kini o ke Akua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ulu mai o Kane, o Kanaloa. -</p> -<p class="line">O Hiiaka au la, o ke kaula, a ke kahuna, -</p> -<p class="line">Nana i hana, nana i hooulu; -</p> -<p class="line">A hooulu au i ke ola, a he ola no; -</p> -<p class="line">He ola ho’i kou, e Lohiau-ipo i Haena; -</p> -<p class="line">A ola ho’i, he ola; -</p> -<p class="line">He ola nui, he ola iki; -</p> -<p class="line">He ola a kulia i ka nu’u; -</p> -<p class="line">A ola oe, e Lohiau-ipo. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">I e! holo e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb150" href="#pb150">150</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg150.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">To the temple, its healing rite, -</p> -<p class="line">I summon you, Kane-kapoléi; -</p> -<p class="line">Pray gather, ye Wilderness Host; -</p> -<p class="line">Come Kane, and come Kanaloa; -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka, prophet and priest, am I: -</p> -<p class="line">It is mine to inspire, to perform: -</p> -<p class="line">I have striven for life and life came— -</p> -<p class="line">Your life, Lohiau of Haena— -</p> -<p class="line">Aye, life, life indeed; -</p> -<p class="line">Life in its fullness, life in detail; -</p> -<p class="line">Life to stand at the temple shrine: -</p> -<p class="line">Such life be yours, beloved Lohiau! -</p> -<p class="line">Urge on; let the cure work!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka chanted also another prayer: -</p> -<div id="lg150.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">E Lono, e Lono, e Lono-ku-lani, -</p> -<p class="line">E Lono noho i ka wai, -</p> -<p class="line">O houlu oe, o inana oe; -</p> -<p class="line">Hoinana i ke ola; -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’opu’epu’e ana oe i ka wai, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka Wai, ka Wai Ola a Kane, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka Wai Ola a Kanaloa, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka Hikina, i ke Komohana— -</p> -<p class="line">I wai hua, i wai lani! -</p> -<p class="line">I e, holo e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg150.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Lono, Lono, God Lono on high, -</p> -<p class="line">Lono, whose realm is the watery vast— -</p> -<p class="line">Inspirer, promoter, art thou; -</p> -<p class="line">Give aid to this work of perfect cure; -</p> -<p class="line">Thou givest life’s magic to water, -</p> -<p class="line">The living water, Water of Kane, -</p> -<p class="line">The living Water of Kanaloa, -</p> -<p class="line">Which flows in the east, flows in the west, -</p> -<p class="line">In the bubbling fount, in heaven’s rain. -</p> -<p class="line">Speed now, urge on the cure!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb151" href="#pb151">151</a>]</span></p> -<p>Prayer quickly followed prayer, like the moving pictures in a shifting scene: -</p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Eia ana au, e Laká,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7491src" href="#xd29e7491">35</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kane a Ha’i-wahine; -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’i pua o ka nahelehele, -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’i hana maile o ka wao, -</p> -<p class="line">Houluulu lei ho’i o Laká; -</p> -<p class="line">O Hiiaka kaula mana ia, e; -</p> -<p class="line">Nana i ho’uluulu na ma’i; -</p> -<p class="line">A a’e, a ulu, a noho i kou kahu. -</p> -<p class="line">Eia ka wai la, he Wai ola, e! -</p> -<p class="line">E ola, ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Here stand I in stress, Laká, -</p> -<p class="line">Thou husband of Ha’inakolo; -</p> -<p class="line">What flowers have I plucked in the wild, -</p> -<p class="line">What maile stripped in the forest, -</p> -<p class="line">To twine into wreaths for Laká! -</p> -<p class="line">Thus toiled the seer Hiiaka; -</p> -<p class="line">For hers was the magic of cure. -</p> -<p class="line">But come thou, mount, enter, possess; -</p> -<p class="line">Give life to thy servant and priest. -</p> -<p class="line">Here’s water, the Water of Life! -</p> -<p class="line">Grant life in abundance, life!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The conclusion of this prayer saw Lohiau quite restored to consciousness, but in a -state of utter bewilderment as to his surroundings. He found himself most unaccountably -in a small rocky chamber with two women who were utter strangers in attendance on -him. Before him, as he looked out, hung the apron of a mountain precipice, while in -the distance and far below tossed the ocean, a familiar sight that called him back -to earth at once, stirring pleasant fancies in his mind and waking in him a yearning -for the sea. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb152" href="#pb152">152</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7004" href="#xd29e7004src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Uli</i>, the chief aumakua of sorcery, but at the same time having power as a healer if she -would but exercise it. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7004src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7012" href="#xd29e7012src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Alohi-lani</i> (literally, the shining heavenly ones); the notions that prevail as to its precise -meaning in this place are vague. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7012src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7020" href="#xd29e7020src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kupukupu</i>, a benevolent deity who healed diseases and who caused vegetation to flourish. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7020src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7027" href="#xd29e7027src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Uli.</i> In this connection the word means black. <i lang="haw">Ilio</i> is a cloud. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7027src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7035" href="#xd29e7035src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mea</i>, yellow. <i lang="haw">Ilio mea</i>, a yellow cloud. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7035src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7045" href="#xd29e7045src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-ke-ao-iki</i>, a form of the god Ku, a small cloud—hand-size—that grew and grew until it became -ominous and seemed to fill the heavens. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7045src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7052" href="#xd29e7052src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-ke-ao-loa</i>, a cloud-omen grown to full size. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7052src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7059" href="#xd29e7059src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-ke-ao-poko</i>, said to be a cloud that quickly dissolved itself in rain. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7059src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7066" href="#xd29e7066src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-ke-ao-apihapiha</i>, a sky full of small clouds, probably the same as our “mackerel sky.” All these different -kinds of clouds are forms in which Ku showed himself. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7066src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7073" href="#xd29e7073src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kanaka o ka mauna.</i> This undoubtedly means Ku-pulupulu, a god of the canoe-makers. He seems to have had -much influence over the lawless <i lang="haw">Kini Akua</i>. He it was who contracted for the building of a canoe for the hero Laka. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7073src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7084" href="#xd29e7084src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw"><span class="corr" id="xd29e7086" title="Source: Uhu">Ulu</span> laau</i>, another form of ulu; a shady place. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7084src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7094" href="#xd29e7094src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hina</i>, to sit or kneel for prayer. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7094src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7099" href="#xd29e7099src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Omaka</i>, a quiet, silent, place in the wilderness suitable for prayer. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7099src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7106" href="#xd29e7106src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kana</i>, another form of <i lang="haw">kena</i>, enough. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7106src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7114" href="#xd29e7114src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wai</i>, the awa cup. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7114src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7119" href="#xd29e7119src">16</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-hoalii</i>, one of the gods who came with Pele from Kahiki. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7119src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7126" href="#xd29e7126src">17</a></span> <i lang="haw">Piko.</i> The operation of trimming the thatch over the door of a house was a ceremonious operation -and was termed <i lang="haw">oki ka piko</i>. No one would think of sitting in the doorway or of standing on the door sill; it -was sacred to Ka-hoalii (mentioned in the 14th line.) <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7126src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7173" href="#xd29e7173src">18</a></span> <i lang="haw">Uli</i>, the arch-goddess of sorcery and <i lang="haw">anaana</i> (praying to death). It seems to be implied that she has healing power as well as -power to kill. Or, it may be, she is invoked, retained, to keep her from enlisting -on the side of the opposition. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7173src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7186" href="#xd29e7186src">19</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ilio-uli o ka lani</i>, the slaty-blue clouds, here appealed to as <i lang="haw">kupua</i>, beings possessed of power for good or ill. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7186src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7196" href="#xd29e7196src">20</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ilio-mea</i>, a white cloud (cumulus). <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7196src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7201" href="#xd29e7201src">21</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ilio-ehu</i>, a cloud having a ruddy tint from the light of the sun. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7201src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7208" href="#xd29e7208src">22</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-ke-ao-iki</i>, clouds broken up into small fragments, like our mackerel sky. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7208src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7215" href="#xd29e7215src">23</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-ke-ao-loa</i>, the long stratus clouds, here represented as an embodiment of Ku. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7215src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7222" href="#xd29e7222src">24</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-ke-ao-poko</i>, a small compact cloud standing detached from its fellows. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7222src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7229" href="#xd29e7229src">25</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-ke-ao-awihiwihi-ula</i>, a ruddy cloud, ragged at its border. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7229src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7236" href="#xd29e7236src">26</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kanaka o ka mauna</i>, probably the Kini Akua, the host of elfins, kobolds and brownies—godlings—that peopled -the wilderness. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7236src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7244" href="#xd29e7244src">27</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hoa hele o ka ulu-laau</i>, an apposition clause that explains the previous appellations. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7244src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7251" href="#xd29e7251src">28</a></span> <i lang="haw">Na Keo-lani</i>, goddesses of healing. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7251src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7258" href="#xd29e7258src">29</a></span> <i lang="haw">Maka’a-pule</i>, a term applied to an ohi’a fruit (mountain apple) when so ripe that its seed rattled -within the drupe. It was then in the finest condition for eating. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7258src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7267" href="#xd29e7267src">30</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-haili-moe</i>, the same god as <i lang="haw">Ku-haili-moku</i>, who bedecked the land with greenery, a god also worshipped by the canoe-makers. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7267src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7277" href="#xd29e7277src">31</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ha’iha’i-lau-ahea</i>, said to be the same as <i lang="haw">Ha’ina-kolo</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7277src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7287" href="#xd29e7287src">32</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wahine i kapa ku</i>, the woman who stood in the outskirts of the assembly. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7287src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7408" href="#xd29e7408src">33</a></span> <i lang="haw">Uhau</i>, to lay down or offer a prayer, as, e.g., <i lang="haw">uhau i ka pule</i>. The offering of the prayer is considered as a physical act, the same as laying down -a pig or a fish on the altar of the god. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7408src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7422" href="#xd29e7422src">34</a></span> <i lang="haw">Paeaea</i>, a fishing rod; the act of fishing. Hiiaka is represented as fishing for a favor. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7422src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7491" href="#xd29e7491src">35</a></span> <i lang="haw">Laka</i>, a god, or demi-god, of various functions, including fishing, agriculture and a participation -in house-building. He was also one of the gods invoked by canoe-builders. The name -is evidently the same as <i lang="haw">Rata</i>, the appellation, in Tahiti, Raro-tonga and New Zealand, of the lehua (Metrosideros -lutea). N.B. This Laka is to be carefully distinguished from the female Laka, the -goddess and patron of the hula as well as necromancy. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7491src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch27" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXVII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THEY DESCEND FROM THE CLIFF BY RAINBOW BRIDGES—LOHIAU, RESTORED, GOES A-SURFING</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Hiiaka’s work of healing was now accomplished. She had seen the cold and withered -form gain fullness, warmth and color; been cheered by the oö-a-moa, the crowing sigh -that came with the inrush of air to the lungs—and now he stood before her in physical -perfection. -</p> -<p>The question—asked by Wahine-oma’o—how they were to climb down from their inaccessible -position was answered by the sudden appearance of three rainbows that arched themselves -conveniently at their feet, and on these, as on ladders, they climbed from the dizzy -height to the sleeping village below. Under the priestly guidance of Hiiaka, they -all now resorted to the ocean and with the aid of its waters performed the rite of -cleansing from the ceremonial defilement that came from the touch of a corpse. With -this cleansing each one of them seemed to have a new birth of physical perfection. -As they came up out of the water their bodies seemed actually to glow with a fresh -and radiant beauty. -</p> -<p>The touch of salt water woke in Lohiau a longing he could not resist. He took his -surf-board and, with face to the incoming rollers, made for the open sea. The place -was one where he had often sported before, prescriptive custom having in fact set -it apart for the exclusive use of the chiefs. -</p> -<p>The “fish”—as the Hawaiians called the Milky way—was already declining in the west -and beginning to pale at the approach of a new day, and Lohiau still rode the waves. -</p> -<p>That same night Kahua-nui, Lohiau’s sister, woke from her sleep with a start. She -went out of doors and, lifting her eyes to the mountain wall, saw a light gleaming -in the cave where lay her brother’s body. She rubbed her eyes to remove the cobwebs -of sleep—yes, there it was, a quivering light, set like an eye in the socket of the -mountain wall, and figures moving about. She rushed back into the house where slept -her husband and stirred him with her foot. -</p> -<p>“What are you about!” demanded the man. “Do you want to kill me?” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb153" href="#pb153">153</a>]</span></p> -<p>“Get up; there’s a fire burning in the cave, up the mountain. Come!” -</p> -<p>“What crazy fit possesses you,” muttered the man as he went out. “To knock my wind -out with such a kick!—and there’s no fire up there, merely a star sinking in the west. -That’s all there was to it. Go to bed!” -</p> -<p>The woman was silenced but not convinced. Her sleep continued to be broken. She fancied -that she heard a human voice calling to her; yet, on listening, she could distinguish -only the moaning of the surf. In her restlessness she wandered forth again and stood -in the cool vault of night. The endless monotone of the ocean filled her ears, but -it told her nothing new. She sought her bed again and turned her face to the mat in -a resolute effort to sleep. She dozed, but the subtle goddess evaded her. Thoughts -of her brother floated through her mind, and the booming of the surf now seemed to -assume a more intimate tone and by some witchery of the imagination led her out under -the winking stars, closer to old Ocean’s moan, and made her think: how Lohiau did -delight in the surf; what pleasure he took in riding the billows! Thus she murmured -to herself. At that moment her straining vision detected an object moving with the -waves. “Some man surfing in our tabu waters—yet how can that be? Have not all the -men of the village gone over to Niihau? Paoa urged them to go.” She moved along the -beach. By this time it was dawn. -</p> -<p>“There comes a woman,” said Wahine-oma’o. -</p> -<p>“His sister, Kahua-nui,” Hiiaka remarked quietly. -</p> -<p>Wahine-oma’o called to her by name and went forward to meet her. -</p> -<p>“Ah, it is you two women,” Kahua-nui exclaimed. -</p> -<p>“Where’s your husband?” Wahine-oma’o asked. -</p> -<p>“Asleep in the house.” -</p> -<p>“Go and call him; tell him to take his canoe and go over to Niihau and bring Paoa,” -said Wahine-oma’o. “Lohiau is alive and well. Look, there he comes on the surf-board.” -</p> -<p>In a tumult of joy the woman ran to the house and shouted the tidings to her husband. -Nakoa-ola, girding his malo about him as he came out of the door, made all speed for -the halau; shoved the canoe down the slope of the beach; looked to the lashings of -the outrigger; saw that the paddles, bailer and what not were in place; stepped the -mast; arranged the sail and the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb154" href="#pb154">154</a>]</span>sheet; then, with a final push, he leaped in astern and set his course for Niihau. -</p> -<p>The story of Lohiau’s miraculous return to life spread like wild fire until the whole -population of the little island of Niihau was buzzing with the wonder. Paoa, in his -haste and excitement, neglected the ordinary civilities and failed to invite his visitor -to “come in and eat.” They took canoe on the instant and were the first to arrive -at Haena. -</p> -<p>At sight of Lohiau, whom they found quiet and thoughtful, surrounded by a houseful -of people, in conversation with his sister and two women who were strangers, they -set up a wailing cry of joy that was chorused by the whole company. -</p> -<p>The great raft of attendants, men and women, round-eyed with wonder, reached Haena -in successive arrivals later in the day. First came those who eagerly credited the -report of Lohiau’s resurrection; scattering along after them, strangers and those -who were in any degree skeptical of this great mystery. Each hour saw a bunch of new -arrivals, not from Niihau alone but from all parts of Kauai. -</p> -<p>When Kahua-nui and her husband had first wept over Lohiau, embracing and kissing him, -uttering their welcome in joyous cries of wailing, they turned to the two women, the -strangers, for Lohiau bade them extend their welcome to “these two women who have -brought me to life again.” -</p> -<p>“Where are they from?” Kahua-nui asked. -</p> -<p>“I know not; I only know they have given me life.” -</p> -<p>“It was worth while for my brother to have died to secure two such beautiful women -as you,” said Kahua-nui as she faced Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>“The other one is more beautiful than we are,” Hiiaka answered. -</p> -<p>“Where is she?” -</p> -<p>“Toward the Sunrise,” Hiiaka answered. -</p> -<p>“What is the name of the country?” queried Kahua-nui. -</p> -<p>“Hawaii.” -</p> -<p>“Who is the woman<span class="corr" id="xd29e7568" title="Source: ,">?</span>” persisted Kahua-nui. -</p> -<p>“Her name is Pele.” -</p> -<p>“I know her.” Kahua-nui spoke with lower tone. -</p> -<p>“She it was who sent us to fetch Lohiau. We found him dead. I worked according to -my ability—you see, our man is alive again.” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb155" href="#pb155">155</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch28" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXVIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE GODS COME TO LOHIAU’S FEAST</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Under the direction of Kahua-nui—the woman to whom belonged the executive mind—proclamation -was made throughout the land, in the name of Lohiau, commanding all the people to -collect the necessary food and material in preparation for a great feast, that they -might celebrate properly Lohiau’s return to life. -</p> -<p>It was to be an occasion of <span class="corr" id="xd29e7584" title="Source: unparalled">unparalleled</span> interest and importance: a chief, famed for his manly beauty and popular talents, -rescued from the grave; the magician who had accomplished this marvel, a woman of -surpassing beauty; an old-time feast, with its lavish profusion; the hula, with its -lyric and epic thrills: a combination of attractions that appealed to every taste, -whether of sage, epicure, frivolous dilettante or dull-witted peasant, it was sure -to be the event of a lifetime. All were invited and all came. -</p> -<p>The halau in which the people assembled was a temple of Flora, or rather of her Polynesian -sister Láka. At the request of Hiiaka, whose every wish was law, one half of the hall -was screened off by a rustic partition as a special feasting hall for the gods. “My -relatives,” said Hiiaka, “are numerous.” -</p> -<p>In this part of the halau were laid the sacrificial viands for the supply of an immense -host. Having commanded silence, Hiaaka, after the manner of prayer, invited the attendance -of the gods. A hush fell upon the assembly; the air was stirred by the fanning of -many wings. No speech, no human voice, only the gentle clash of wooden dishes, the -rustle of leaves, the gurgle of deep potations and the subdued sounds of gustation -came from the place into which no human foot or eye dared intrude. At the conclusion -of the affair, when Hiiaka, in priestly fashion, had pronounced the absolving word -<i lang="haw">noa</i> and the stewards were again at liberty to enter the precinct where the immortals -had just now celebrated their symposium, it seemed, at first glance, as if nothing -had been touched. The leafy bundles of fish and fowl and meat remained unopened, but -they proved to be empty; the coconuts, unbroken, were yet devoid of meat; the bananas -were found to be but hollow skins. The substance, the essence, had been filched away -by some inscrutable power. This was the <i lang="haw">ai inoino</i>—consumption to the last morsel—practiced by the gods. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb156" href="#pb156">156</a>]</span></p> -<p>It was a solemn affair, after all, this parting feast, at which, in spite of the babel -of voices, weighty affairs had to be settled. Malae-ha’a-koa published the fact that -the beautiful woman who sat in their mist was Hiiaka, the sister of Pele; that her -art had captured the unhappy flitting ghost of Lohiau, restored it to its renovated -and matchless form and that, in fulfillment of her errand, she was about to lead him -away with her to be the bed-mate of the goddess who ruled the volcano. -</p> -<p>Paoa—he whose tempestuous nature had not long ago sworn vengeance against the author -of Lohiau’s taking-off—now spoke up and declared his purpose to go with his master -on this his new and strange adventure. Lohiau restrained him. -</p> -<p>“I go with these two women. If I die—so be it—’twere a glorious end,—with these two -who rescued me from the grave and brought me back to the delights of your society. -If I live and make my abode on Hawaii, it will be for you to come and share the blessings -of my new home.” Then, addressing himself specially to Paoa, “You will remain here, -as my deputy, ruling over the land. If my adventure fares well, I will come and fetch -you—if … ill, your coming would not advantage.… You shall stay here.” -</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch29" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXIX</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA’S ADDRESS TO CAPE KAENA</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">The mountains were still in shadow, but the star of morning was on high and rosy fingers -in the east heralded the approach of day, taming the flare of the torches and making -them almost a superfluity as the canoe—with Hiiaka occupying the pola, Lohiau in the -stern holding the steersman’s paddle and Wahine-oma’o ensconced in the bow—curvetted -to the waves and shot out into the blue sea. One paddle-stroke and the craft had cleared -the land, another and it had traversed the heaving channel of Ië-ië-waena, another -and it was beached on the sands of Mokuleia. At this point Hiiaka parted from her -two companions, directing them to call for her with the canoe at a designated place. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka’s first care was to pay her respects to the aged one, her ancestor, Pohaku-o-Kaua’i; -after that to her ancestral divinity <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb157" href="#pb157">157</a>]</span>Kaena, a name in modern times bestowed on the western cape of Oahu. She turned this -point and passed into the sweltering lea where the sun poured its merciless heat and, -as she climbed the slope of the Waianae mountain, looking back on the route just accomplished, -according to her custom, she uttered her comments in song: -</p> -<div id="lg157.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kunihi Kaena, holo i ka malie; -</p> -<p class="line">Wela i ka La ke alo o ka pali; -</p> -<p class="line">Auamo mai i ka La o Kilauea; -</p> -<p class="line">Ikiiki i ka La na Ke-awa-ula, -</p> -<p class="line">Ola i ka makani Kai-a-ulu Koholá-lele— -</p> -<p class="line">He makani ia no lalo. -</p> -<p class="line">Haöa ka La i na Makua; -</p> -<p class="line">Lili ka La i Ohiki-lolo; -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’a-hula le’a ke La i ke kula, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka Ha’a ana o ka La i Makáha; -</p> -<p class="line">Oď ka niho o ka La i Ku-manomano; -</p> -<p class="line">Ola Ka-maile i ka huna na niho; -</p> -<p class="line">Mo’a wela ke kula o Walió; -</p> -<p class="line">Ola Kua-iwa i ka malama po; -</p> -<p class="line">Ola Waianae i ka makani Kai-a-ulu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7627src" href="#xd29e7627">1</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ke hoá aku la i ka lau o ka niu. -</p> -<p class="line">Uwé o Kane-pu-niu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7635src" href="#xd29e7635">2</a> i ka wela o ka La; -</p> -<p class="line">Alaila ku’u ka luhi, ka malo’elo’e, -</p> -<p class="line">Auau aku i ka wai i Lua-lua-lei. -</p> -<p class="line">Aheahe Kona,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7644src" href="#xd29e7644">3</a> Aheahe Koolau-wahine,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7649src" href="#xd29e7649">4</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ahe no i ka lau o ka ilima. -</p> -<p class="line">Wela, wela i ka La ka pili i ka umauma, -</p> -<p class="line">I Pu’u-li’ili’i, i Kalawalawa, i Pahe-lona, -</p> -<p class="line">A ka pi’i’na i Wai-ko-ne-né-ne; -</p> -<p class="line">Hoomaha aku i Ka-moa-ula; -</p> -<p class="line">A ka luna i Poha-kea -</p> -<p class="line">Ku au, nana i kai o Hilo: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb158" href="#pb158">158</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Ke ho’omoe a’e la i ke kehau -</p> -<p class="line">O a’u hale lehua i kai o Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">O a’u hale lehua i kai o Ku-ki’i.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg158.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kaena’s profile fleets through the calm, -</p> -<p class="line">With flanks ablaze in the sunlight— -</p> -<p class="line">A furnace-heat like Kilauea; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke-awa-ula swelters in heat; -</p> -<p class="line">Koholá-lele revives in the breeze, -</p> -<p class="line">That breath from the sea, Kai-a-ulu. -</p> -<p class="line">Fierce glows the sun of Makua; -</p> -<p class="line">How it quivers at Ohiki-lele— -</p> -<p class="line">’Tis the Sun-god’s dance o’er the plain, -</p> -<p class="line">A riot of dance at Makaha. -</p> -<p class="line">The sun-tooth is sharp at Kumano; -</p> -<p class="line">Life comes again to Maile ridge, -</p> -<p class="line">When the Sun-god ensheaths his fang. -</p> -<p class="line">The plain Walió is sunburned and scorched; -</p> -<p class="line">Kua-iwa revives with the nightfall; -</p> -<p class="line">Waianae is consoled by the breeze -</p> -<p class="line">Kai-a-ulu and waves its coco fronds; -</p> -<p class="line">Kane-pu-niu’s fearful of sunstroke;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7690src" href="#xd29e7690">5</a> -</p> -<p class="line">A truce, now, to toil and fatigue: -</p> -<p class="line">We plunge in the Lua-lei water -</p> -<p class="line">And feel the kind breeze of Kona, -</p> -<p class="line">The cooling breath of the goddess, -</p> -<p class="line">As it stirs the leaves of ilima. -</p> -<p class="line">The radiant heat scorches the breast -</p> -<p class="line">While I sidle and slip and climb -</p> -<p class="line">Up one steep hill then another; -</p> -<p class="line">Thus gain I at last Moa-ula, -</p> -<p class="line">The summit of Poha-kea. -</p> -<p class="line">There stand I and gaze oversea -</p> -<p class="line">To Hilo, where lie my dewy-cool -</p> -<p class="line">Forest preserves of lehua -</p> -<p class="line">That reach to the sea in Puna— -</p> -<p class="line">My lehuas that enroof Kuki’i.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">According to another account,—less mythical—Hiiaka, on <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb159" href="#pb159">159</a>]</span>her departure from Haena, packed off Wahine-oma’o and Lohiau in the canoe, while she -herself started on afoot. Before proceeding on her way she turned herself about and, -as was her wont, made a farewell address to the precipitous cliffs of Ka-lalau and -to the deity therein enshrined: -</p> -<div id="lg159.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Ka-lalau, pali a’ala ho’i, e, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ako ia a’e la e ka wahine; -</p> -<p class="line">A’ala ka pali i ka laua’e<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7718src" href="#xd29e7718">6</a> e -</p> -<p class="line">I Hono-pú, Wai-aloha. -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha oe la, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg159.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Your verdant mountain walls, Lalau— -</p> -<p class="line">Where the nymphs pluck harvest of wreaths— -</p> -<p class="line">Fragrant with breath of lau-a’e, -</p> -<p class="line">Fed by love’s waters at Hono-pú; -</p> -<p class="line">My farewell love goes forth to you.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka now left behind her the wild and precipitous region of Kalalau and, passing -through Miloli’i, came into Mana, a region famous for its heat, its sand-hills, and -its tantalizing mirage. Mana was also the haunt of a swarm of little beings, elfs, -brownies and what not, to whom Hiiaka courteously offered her salutations: -</p> -<div id="lg159.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Maná, aina a ke Akua,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7738src" href="#xd29e7738">7</a> e-e, -</p> -<p class="line">Aina a ke Akua i ka li’u; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka pa’a kolo hele i o, e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">E ho’i mai ana ka oe<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7747src" href="#xd29e7747">8</a> i o’u nei, e-e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg159.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Maná, thou land of the godling host, -</p> -<p class="line">Thou land of that wonder—mirage; -</p> -<p class="line">Swarming with creatures that creep and crawl! -</p> -<p class="line">. . . . . -</p> -<p class="line">But you’re coming to take me hence!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb160" href="#pb160">160</a>]</span></p> -<p>According to this version of the narrative, which is the preferable one, Hiiaka now -took passage in the canoe and from Maná the reunited party sailed away for Oahu. By -this happy reunion the otherwise dissevered narrative is brought into harmony and -conflicting versions no longer pull away from each other like two ill-trained steers. -</p> -<p>The voyage was not without enlivening incident. When the canoe had reached a point -where the surges began to roll in the direction of Oahu Hiiaka saw two monster sharks -disporting themselves in the waves whom she recognized as relatives on the side of -her paternal grand-father, their names being Kua and Kahole-a-Kane. This was her second -encounter with these sea-monsters; the first was on her recent voyage to Kauai, an -encounter which had threatened serious results, if not disaster, to Hiiaka’s expedition. -As the story goes, when Kua and Kahole had become aware that Hiiaka’s going was for -the purpose of bringing Lohiau to the bed of Pele, they were moved to great disapproval -of her enterprise: “A mere man,” said they. “The idea of mating him with Pele is atrocious: -and he is a dead man at that.” -</p> -<p>After taking counsel with the sea-goddess Moana-nui-ka-lehua, who had her boudoir -in the deep waters of Iëië-waena, with her aid they raised a commotion in the sea -and Hiiaka barely escaped being swamped by a mighty water-spout. For her part Hiiaka -was quite ready to overlook this rough play of her old kinsfolk and to do the agreeable -with them and she accordingly addressed them kindly: “How lucky for me is this meeting -again with you out here in the ocean! It will enable me to relieve my hardships by -a smack of real comfort.” -</p> -<p>The two sea-monsters felt unable to respond to Hiiaka’s advances in a like spirit -with her’s. Their consciences <span class="corr" id="xd29e7766" title="Source: plead">pleaded</span> guilty. “Look here,” said Kua to his fellow, “this is our grandchild.” -</p> -<p>“Yes,” his companion replied, “and she will put us to death. We’d better hide ourselves, -you in your patch of surf, I in mine.” -</p> -<p>“That sort of a ruse won’t avail us in the least,” objected Kua. -</p> -<p>“What then? Where shall we flee for safety?” -</p> -<p>“To the mountains back of Waianae, to be sure,” asserted Kua. -</p> -<div class="figure p160width" id="p160"><img src="images/p160.jpg" alt="THE DESCENT FROM THE CLIFFS" width="366" height="720"><p class="figureHead">THE DESCENT FROM THE CLIFFS</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>This suggestion meeting with the approval of his companion, they hastened to land -and, having divested themselves of their shark-bodies and resumed human form, they -made for the mountains and hid themselves in the palaá fern. Hiiaka was greatly disappointed -that these two old people should have so utterly misconceived <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb161" href="#pb161">161</a>]</span>her attitude of mind toward them as to rob her of their interesting company. She expressed -her observations in song: -</p> -<div id="lg161.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A makani Kai-a-ulu lalo o Waianae, -</p> -<p class="line">E wehe aku ana i ka lau o ka niu. -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’i ka nalu o Kua a ala i ka po; -</p> -<p class="line">I hiki aku, i moe aku iuka ka luhi o ke kai: -</p> -<p class="line">Moe no a huli ke alo<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7789src" href="#xd29e7789">9</a> i ka paia. -</p> -<p class="line">Hiki ka alele a kou ipo -</p> -<p class="line">A koena lau ka ula,<a class="noteref" id="n189bsrc" href="#n189b">10</a> e: -</p> -<p class="line">He ula aloha, e!— -</p> -<p class="line">Makani pahele-hala<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7820src" href="#xd29e7820">11</a> o Kamaile-húna, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke wahi mai la e nahá lalo o Malamalama-iki. -</p> -<p class="line">Ike’a Wai-lua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7834src" href="#xd29e7834">12</a>—ke kino o ka laau,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7839src" href="#xd29e7839">13</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Pau pu no me ke kino o ka Lehua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7847src" href="#xd29e7847">14</a> wehe’a: -</p> -<p class="line">Wehe’a iho nei loko o ka moe, -</p> -<p class="line">Malamalama oko’a no olalo me he ahi lele la! -</p> -<p class="line">He’e, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg161.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A cat’spaw ruffles the Waianae sea, -</p> -<p class="line">Lifting the fronds of the coco-palm; -</p> -<p class="line">The waves of Kua rise betime -</p> -<p class="line">And haste to repose neath the cliff, -</p> -<p class="line">To sleep secure with face to the wall. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb162" href="#pb162">162</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Then comes my herald of peace, with -</p> -<p class="line">Its ear-tingling<a class="pseudonoteref" href="#n189b">10</a> message of love, -</p> -<p class="line">Offering bounty and pardon as free -</p> -<p class="line">As the wind that shakes the hala tree. -</p> -<p class="line">Drawn is the bolt and open the door -</p> -<p class="line">Of the secret chamber under the sea, -</p> -<p class="line">Revealing the tricks of the merfolk twain, -</p> -<p class="line">Their bodies dead as the corpse of King Log, -</p> -<p class="line">And with them that of the Mermaid Queen; -</p> -<p class="line">For a ray has pierced to their resting place, -</p> -<p class="line">As a lightning flash illumines the deep. -</p> -<p class="line">You’re caught, my fellows, you’re caught!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Neither Kua nor Kahole-a-Kane were relieved of their guilty fears by Hiiaka’s soft -words. They continued their flight along the same path which was soon afterwards followed -by Hiiaka in her climb to Poha-kea. The only penalty inflicted by Hiiaka, when at -last she came up with them and found them penitent, cowering in the brush, was their -retirement from the ocean: not a light stroke, however, being almost the equivalent -of taking away a mariner’s commission, thus separating him from his chosen element, -his native air. -</p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7627" href="#xd29e7627src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kai-a-ulu</i>, a sea-breeze that comforted Waianae. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7627src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7635" href="#xd29e7635src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kane-pu-niu</i>, a form of god Kane, now an uncarved bowlder; here used in a tropical sense to mean -the head. The Hawaiians, impelled by the same vein of humor as ourselves, often spoke -of the human head as a coconut (pu-niu). <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7635src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7644" href="#xd29e7644src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kona</i>, here used as a local name for the sea-breeze. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7644src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7649" href="#xd29e7649src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Koolau-wahine</i>, a wind, stronger, but from the same direction as the Kona. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7649src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7690" href="#xd29e7690src">5</a></span> The author begs to remark that sunstroke is unknown in all Hawaii. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7690src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7718" href="#xd29e7718src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lau-a’e</i>, a fragrant plant that grows in the woods of Kauai. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7718src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7738" href="#xd29e7738src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Akua.</i> The word akua was used not alone to designate the gods, it was also applied to any -superhuman or supernatural being. The reference here is to the little creatures that -swarmed in the land. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7738src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7747" href="#xd29e7747src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Oe.</i> This last line is evidently addressed to her traveling companion, Wahine-oma’o, whom -she descried in the canoe in the offing. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7747src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7789" href="#xd29e7789src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Huli ke alo i ka paia.</i> To sleep with one’s face turned to the wall was reckoned to indicate a high degree -of confidence in one’s safety. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7789src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n189b" href="#n189bsrc">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ula</i>, a tingling in the ears. Tinnitus aurium, a tingling in the ears, or any similar -symptom in that organ was regarded as a sure sign that some person was making a communication -from a distance. This superstition, or sentiment, in regard to tinnitus aurium was -not peculiar to the Polynesian. In <span lang="de">Der Trompeter von <span class="corr" id="xd29e7804" title="Source: Saekkingen">Säckingen</span></span> I find the following: -</p> -<div class="q"> -<div class="nestedtext"> -<div class="nestedbody"> -<div lang="de" class="lgouter footnote"> -<p class="line">Laut das <i>Ohr klingt</i>, als ein Zeichen, -</p> -<p class="line">Dass die Heimath sein gedenket,—</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div><p> <a class="fnarrow" href="#n189bsrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7820" href="#xd29e7820src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pahele-hala</i>, <span class="corr" id="xd29e7824" title="Source: litterally">literally</span>, shaking the hala (pandanus tree). Hala <span class="corr" id="xd29e7827" title="Source: also also">also</span> meant fault or sin. The figure is to be taken to mean a shaking of sins, in other -words, a casting of them away, a disregarding of them. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7820src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7834" href="#xd29e7834src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wai-lua</i>, an abyss in the water. The reference is, of course, to the shark-gods. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7834src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7839" href="#xd29e7839src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Laau</i>, wooden. The reference is to the shark-bodies of the two monsters which became dead, -wooden, when discarded by them on their coming out of the ocean and resuming ordinary -human form. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7839src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7847" href="#xd29e7847src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lehua.</i> The full name is Moana-nui-ka-lehua, a goddess (mermaid) whose domain was in the -abyss of the Ieie-waena channel. For further details see remarks in the text. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7847src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch30" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXX</h2> -<h2 class="main">WHAT HIIAKA SAW FROM THE HEIGHT OF <span class="corr" id="xd29e7887" title="Source: POHAKEA">POHA-KEA</span></h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">To return now to Hiiaka, who, after a hot climb, is standing on the summit of <span class="corr" id="xd29e7891" title="Source: Pohakea">Poha-kea</span>; she is gazing with rapt and clear vision far away in the direction of her own home-land, -her <i lang="haw">moku lehua</i>, in Puna. Her eyes, under the inspiration of the moment, disregard the ocean foreground, -on whose gently heaving bosom might be seen the canoe that holds Lohiau and Wahine-oma’o -snailing along to its appointed rendezvous. Her mind is busy interpreting the unusual -signs written in the heavens: a swelling mountainous mass of flame-shot clouds, boiling -up from some hidden source. It spells ruin and desolation—her own forest-parks blasted -and fire-smitten; but, saddest and most heart-rending of all is the thought that her -own Hopoe, the beautiful, the accomplished, the generous, the darling of her heart—Hopoe -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb163" href="#pb163">163</a>]</span>has been swallowed up in the rack. Hopoe, whose accepted emblem and favorite poetical -metamorphosis was a tall lehua tree in full blossom, is now a scarred rock teetotumed -back and forth by the tides and waves of the ocean. This thought, however much she -would put it aside, remained to fester in her heart. -</p> -<p>(We omit at this point a considerable number of mele which are ascribed to Hiiaka -and declared to have been sung by her while occupying this mountain perch at Poha-kea. -Application to them of the rule that requires conformity to a reasonable standard -of relevancy to the main purpose of the narrative results in their exclusion.) -</p> -<p>The song next given—by some dubbed a <i lang="haw">pule</i>, because of its serious purpose, no doubt—seems to be entitled to admission to the -narrative: -</p> -<div id="lg163.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aluna au a Poha-kea, -</p> -<p class="line">Ku au, nana ia Puna: -</p> -<p class="line">Po Puna i ka ua awaawa; -</p> -<p class="line">Pohina Puna i ka ua noenoe; -</p> -<p class="line">Hele ke a i kai o ka La-hiku o a’u lehua, -</p> -<p class="line">O a’u lehua i aina<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7913src" href="#xd29e7913">1</a> ka manu; -</p> -<p class="line">I lahui<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7920src" href="#xd29e7920">2</a> ai a kapu. -</p> -<p class="line">Aia la, ke huki’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7927src" href="#xd29e7927">3</a><span class="corr" id="xd29e7931" title="Not in source"> </span>la i kai o Nana-huki— -</p> -<p class="line">Hula le’a wale i kai o Nana-huki, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg163.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">On the heights of Poha-kea -</p> -<p class="line">I stand and look forth on Puna<span class="corr" id="xd29e7940" title="Source: -">:</span> -</p> -<p class="line">Puna, pelted with bitter rain, -</p> -<p class="line">Veiled with a downpour black as night! -</p> -<p class="line">Gone, gone are my forests, lehuas -</p> -<p class="line">Whose bloom once gave the birds nectar! -</p> -<p class="line">Yet they were insured with a promise! -</p> -<p class="line">Look, how the fire-fiends flit to and fro! -</p> -<p class="line">A merry dance for them to the sea, -</p> -<p class="line">Down to the sea at Nana-huki!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka now pays attention to the doings of the people on the canoe in the offing. -It is necessary to explain that, on landing <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb164" href="#pb164">164</a>]</span>at Mokuleia, she had ordered her two companions to continue their voyage and meet -her on the other side of Cape Kaena whose pointed beak lay close at hand. Lohiau, -nothing loath—a pretty woman was company enough for him—turned the prow of the canoe -seaward and resumed his paddle. After passing the cape, the ocean calmed, making the -work of steering much less arduous. Now it was that Lohiau, feeling the warm blood -of young manhood swell the cockles of his heart and finding opportunity at hand, made -ardent love to his attractive voyage-companion. He pressed nose and lip against her’s -and used every argument to bring her to accept his point of view. -</p> -<p>Wahine-oma’o had a mind of her own and <span class="corr" id="xd29e7957" title="Source: thought">though</span> not at all averse to love and its doings and though very much drawn to this lover -in particular, she decidedly objected to compromising her relations with Hiiaka, but -above all, with the dread mistress of the Volcano, with whom she must ere long make -reckoning. Like Pele, Wahine-oma’o permitted the kisses of Lohiau for a time, but, -knowing that passion grows by what it feeds on, she presently cut short his rations -and told him to behave himself, enforcing her denial with the unanswerable argument -that she was well persuaded that they would be seen by Hiiaka. It was even so. It -was worse. Hiiaka did not content herself with throwing temptation before Lohiau, -as one might place raw meat before a hungry dog; by some witchery of psychologic power -she stirred him up to do and dare, yet at the same time she impelled Wahine-oma’o -to accept, but only a certain degree, for she carefully set bounds to their conduct. -And this, be it understood, is but the opening act of a campaign in which Hiiaka resolves -to avenge herself on Pele. -</p> -<p>When at length Hiiaka centered her attention on the actions of the people in the canoe, -it needed but a glance to tell her that the contagium planted in the soil of Lohiau’s -mind had worked to a charm. Her own description—though in figures that seem high-wrought -and foreign to our imaginations—had better tell the tale: -</p> -<div id="lg164.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aluna au o Poha-kea, -</p> -<p class="line">Wehe ka ilio<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7966src" href="#xd29e7966">4</a> i kona kapa; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb165" href="#pb165">165</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Hanai alualu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7977src" href="#xd29e7977">5</a> i ke kula o Miki-kala,<a class="noteref" id="n193csrc" href="#n193c">6</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I ke kula o Puha-maló<a class="pseudonoteref" href="#n193c">6</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Hakaká, kipikipi o Kai-a-ulu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e7996src" href="#xd29e7996">7</a> me ke kanáka; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ku’i-ku’i wale a ha’ina<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8003src" href="#xd29e8003">8</a> na ihu; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ka i ka u me ka waimaka, -</p> -<p class="line">I ke kula o Lualua-lei,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8014src" href="#xd29e8014">9</a> e! -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u lei aloha no olua no, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg165.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I stand ahigh on Poha-kea; -</p> -<p class="line">The dog of storm strips off his robe; -</p> -<p class="line">A zephyr fans yon heated plain of -</p> -<p class="line">Miki-kala and Puha-maló:— -</p> -<p class="line">Wild strife ’tween the man and the Sea breeze: -</p> -<p class="line">I see noses flattened, broken, -</p> -<p class="line">Fountains become of water and tears! -</p> -<p class="line">This my garland of love to you two!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka’s voice had the precious quality of carrying her words and making them audible -to a great distance, when she so willed. Her song, therefore, did not, on this occasion, -waste itself in the wilderness of space. The caution it imposed had its effect. Lohiau -and Wahine-oma’o calmed their passionate contentions and proceeded discreetly on their -way<span class="corr" id="xd29e8033" title="Not in source">.</span> Having passed Kalae-loa,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8035src" href="#xd29e8035">10</a> their canoe swung into that inverted arc of Oahu’s coastline, in the middle of which -glisten, like two parted rows of white teeth, the coral bluffs that were the only -guard at the mouth of Pearl Lochs. -</p> -<p>Before descending from her vantage ground on Pohakea, Hiiaka indulged her fancy in -a song that was of a different strain. Looking towards Hilo, she describes the rivers, -swollen by heavy rains, rushing impetuously along in bounding torrents, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb166" href="#pb166">166</a>]</span>while men and women leap into the wild current and are lifted on its billows as by -the ocean waves: -</p> -<div id="lg166.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A makani Kua-mú<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8045src" href="#xd29e8045">11</a> lehua ko uka; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ho’o-wa’a-wa’a a’e la -</p> -<p class="line">E uä i Hana-kahi,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8054src" href="#xd29e8054">12</a> e-e: -</p> -<p class="line">Ke uä la, uä mai la Hilo -</p> -<p class="line">A moku kahawai, piha akú la -</p> -<p class="line">Na hale Lehua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8063src" href="#xd29e8063">13</a> a ke kai, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg166.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kua-mú pays toll to the forests— -</p> -<p class="line">Cloud-columns that veer and sway, -</p> -<p class="line">Freighted with rain for Hilo, -</p> -<p class="line">The Hilo of Hana-kahi. -</p> -<p class="line">The channels are full to the brim— -</p> -<p class="line">A tide that will flood ocean’s caverns, -</p> -<p class="line">The home of the mermaid Lehua.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">After a moment’s pause she resumed, though in quite a different strain: -</p> -<div id="lg166.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aia no ke ’kua la i uka; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke hoá la i ka papa a enaena, -</p> -<p class="line">A pulelo<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8088src" href="#xd29e8088">14</a> mai ka ohi’a o ka lua; -</p> -<p class="line">Maewa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8095src" href="#xd29e8095">15</a> ke po’o, pu’u, newa i ka makani, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hoonaue ia e ka awaawa, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg166.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The god is at work in the hills; -</p> -<p class="line">She has fired the plain oven-hot; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb167" href="#pb167">167</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">The forest-fringe of the pit is aflame;— -</p> -<p class="line">Fire-tongues, fire-globes, that sway in the wind— -</p> -<p class="line">The fierce bitter breath of the Goddess!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">As the canoe drew near to the appointed rendezvous at Pu’u-loa, Hiiaka lifted her -voice in a chanting song addressed to Lohiau and Wahine-oma’o: -</p> -<div id="lg167.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku’u aikane i ke awa lau<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8116src" href="#xd29e8116">16</a> o Pu’uloa, -</p> -<p class="line">Mai ke kula o Pe’e-kaua,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8123src" href="#xd29e8123">17</a> ke noho oe, -</p> -<p class="line">E noho kaua e kui, e lei i ka pua o ke kauno’a,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8130src" href="#xd29e8130">18</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I ka pua o ke akuli-kuli,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8137src" href="#xd29e8137">19</a> o ka wili-wili;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8142src" href="#xd29e8142">20</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O ka iho’na o Kau-pe’e i Kane-hili,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8149src" href="#xd29e8149">21</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ua hili<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8156src" href="#xd29e8156">22</a> au; akahi no ka hili o ka la pomaika’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Aohe mo-ewa’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8163src" href="#xd29e8163">23</a> o ka po, e moe la nei. -</p> -<p class="line">E Lohiau ipo, e Wahine-oma’o, -</p> -<p class="line">Hoe ’a mai ka wa’a i a’e aku au.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg167.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">We meet at Ewa’s leaf-shaped lagoon, friends; -</p> -<p class="line">Let us sit, if you will, on this lea -</p> -<p class="line">And bedeck us with wreaths of Kauno’a, -</p> -<p class="line">Of akuli-kuli and wili-wili. -</p> -<p class="line">My soul went astray in this solitude; -</p> -<p class="line">It lost the track for once, in spite of luck, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb168" href="#pb168">168</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">As I came down the road to Kau-pe’a. -</p> -<p class="line">No nightmare dream was that which tricked my soul. -</p> -<p class="line">This way, dear friends; turn the canoe this way; -</p> -<p class="line">Paddle hither and let me embark.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka again in command, the tiger in Lohiau’s nature slunk away into its kennel, -allowing his energies to spend themselves in useful work. Under his vigorous paddle -the little craft once more moved like a thing of life and long before night found -itself off the harbor of Kou, the name then applied to what we now call Honolulu. -</p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7913" href="#xd29e7913src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Aina</i>, to furnish food. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7913src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7920" href="#xd29e7920src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lahui</i>, wholly, entirely. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7920src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7927" href="#xd29e7927src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Huki</i>, to fetch a wide course; to deviate from a direct course. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7927src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7966" href="#xd29e7966src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ilio</i>, dog. It is explained that the meaning covered by this figure is a storm-cloud and -that the stripping off of its garment, <i lang="haw">wehe … i kona kapa</i>, meant its break up into the fleecy white clouds of fair weather. It seems that if -the head of this cloud-dog pointed to the west it meant rain, if to the east, fair -weather. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7966src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7977" href="#xd29e7977src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hanai alualu</i>, to fan with a gentle breeze. Alu-alu is another form for oluolu. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7977src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n193c" href="#n193csrc">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Miki-kala</i> and <i lang="haw">Puha-malo</i>, names of places along the coast of Oahu in the region under observation. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n193csrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e7996" href="#xd29e7996src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kai-a-ulu</i>, a wind felt on the leeward side of Oahu. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e7996src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8003" href="#xd29e8003src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ha’ina na ihu.</i> <i lang="haw">Ha’i</i>, to break or be broken. The Hawaiian kiss was a flattening of nose against nose. -The breaking of noses, as here, therefore, means excessive kissing. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8003src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8014" href="#xd29e8014src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lualua-lei</i>, the name of a plain in this region. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8014src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8035" href="#xd29e8035src">10</a></span> Barber’s Point. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8035src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8045" href="#xd29e8045src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw"><span class="corr" id="xd29e8047" title="Source: Kua-mu">Kua-mú</span></i>, said to be the name of a wind, the blowing of which caused heavy rain in the woods -back of Hilo. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8045src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8054" href="#xd29e8054src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hana-kahi</i>, an ancient king of Hilo, frequently mentioned in poetry, whose name is used to designate -the district. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8054src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8063" href="#xd29e8063src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hale Lehua</i>, an evident allusion to the goddess, or mermaid, Moana-nui-ka-Lehua. She was a relative -of Pele and had her habitation in the ocean caverns of Ie-ie-waena, the channel between -Oahu and Kauai. Her story belongs to the time when the sun-hero Mawi was performing -his wonderful exploits. (See account given on p. <span class="corr" id="xd29e8067" title="Not in source"><a href="#pb104">104</a>.)</span> <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8063src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8088" href="#xd29e8088src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pulelo</i>, a word descriptive of the tremor of the flames that wrapped the trees. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8088src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8095" href="#xd29e8095src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">Maewa</i>, to fork, or branch, said of the flames. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8095src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8116" href="#xd29e8116src">16</a></span> <i lang="haw">Awa lau</i>, leaf-shaped lagoon; a highly appropriate epithet, when applied to that system of -lochs, channels and estuaries that form the famous “Pearl Lochs,” as any one acquainted -with the place will admit. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8116src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8123" href="#xd29e8123src">17</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pe’e-kaua</i>, the name applied to a portion of the plain west of Pu’u-loa. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8123src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8130" href="#xd29e8130src">18</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kau-no’a</i>, a parasitic plant (Cassytha filiformis) consisting of wiry stems that cling to other -plants by means of small protuberances or suckers. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8130src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8137" href="#xd29e8137src">19</a></span> <i lang="haw">Akuli-kuli</i>, a low, vine-like plant, said to have fleshy leaves and minute flowers. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8137src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8142" href="#xd29e8142src">20</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wili-wili</i> (Erythrina monosperma), a tree having light, corky wood, much used in making the -outrigger floats for canoes. Its flowers, of a ruddy flame-color, make a splendid -decoration. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8142src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8149" href="#xd29e8149src">21</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kane-hili</i>, a name applied to a part of the plain west of Pu’u-loa[Pu’uloa?]. Notice the repetition -of the word hili in the next verse. Hili means astray, or distressed. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8149src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8156" href="#xd29e8156src">22</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hili</i>, to go astray, to lose one’s way. Assonance by word-repetition was a favorite device -of Hawaiian poetry. The Hawaiian poet did not use rhyme. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8156src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8163" href="#xd29e8163src">23</a></span> <i lang="haw"><span class="corr" id="xd29e8165" title="Source: Moe-wa’a">Mo-ewa’a</span></i>, literally a canoe-dream. To dream of a canoe was an omen of ill luck. It was also -unlucky to dream of having gained some valued possession and then wake to the disappointing -reality. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8163src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch31" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXXI</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA VISITS PELE-ULA AT KOU—THE HULA KILU</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">At the entrance to this land-locked harbor of Kou a pretty sight met their eyes: a -moving picture of men and women in the various attitudes of lying, kneeling or standing -on boards, riding the waves that chased each other toward the sandy beach. The scene -made such an appeal to Hiiaka’s imagination that she opened her heart in song: -</p> -<div id="lg168.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke iho la ka makani -</p> -<p class="line">Halihali pua o Nu’uanu, e-e; -</p> -<p class="line">Aia i kai na lehua. -</p> -<p class="line">Ke naná la o Hilo; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ka ia ho’i ka aukai, e-e; -</p> -<p class="line">Na lehua i ka wai o Hilo, -</p> -<p class="line">O Hilo ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg168.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Down rushes the wind and sweeps along -</p> -<p class="line">The blossoms of Nu’uanu: -</p> -<p class="line">Afloat in the sea are the flowers— -</p> -<p class="line">A scene that takes one to Hilo, -</p> -<p class="line">Whose tide lines them up as a lei; -</p> -<p class="line">For bloom of lehua to drift -</p> -<p class="line">Far at sea is a Hilo mark.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb169" href="#pb169">169</a>]</span></p> -<p>When, after this battery of compliment, they came close up to <a id="xd29e8213"></a>the princess Pele-ula—who, as will be seen, was a power in the land—having exchanged -still further compliments, Hiiaka invited her to come aboard. Pele-ula, very naturally, -declined this kind offer, but with a fine show of hospitality in her turn begged that -they would honor her by being her guests during their stay in the place, assuring -them of hospitable entertainment and such pleasures as her court could offer. Under -her piloting, accordingly, they made their way by paddle across the beautiful land-locked -harbor of Kou and, entering the Nu’uanu stream—in those days much broader, sweeter -and deeper than now—turned into its eastern branch and erelong found themselves at -the landing from which a path led up to Pele-ula’s residence. Imagine the fairy scene, -if you will;—a canoe-load of smiling nereids piloted by a mermaid princess swimming -on ahead, with a merry convoy of mermaiden and mermen following in the wake. -</p> -<p>A word in regard to this little land, now lying close to the heart of Honolulu itself, -which still bears the same name as its old-time mistress, Pele-ula. To the kamaaina -the sturdy samang tree, whose vigorous bole parts the traffic of Vineyard Street just -before its junction with the highway of Nu’uanu has long been a familiar object. This -fine tree has a history of its own and can claim the respectable age of not less than -forty years. The land about it has borne the classic name of Pele-ula for a period -of centuries that hark back to the antiquity of Hawaiian tradition. The sightseer -of to-day who views the region from the macadamized roadway, some ten feet above the -level of the surrounding land, must not judge of its former attractiveness and fitness -as a place of residence by its present insalubrity—now shut in by embankments, overhung -by dank and shadowy trees, its once-pure stream either diverted for economic purposes -or cluttered and defiled with the debris of civilization. A study of the region, on -the inner—<i lang="haw">mauka</i>—border of which lies Pele-ula, will easily convince the observer that within a short -geologic period the wash of silt and mud from higher levels has filled in and converted -what must have been at one time a clear salt-water basin into the swampy flats that -not long ago met the eye. Now, of course, this whole alluvial basin has been still -further filled in and artificially overlaid with a more-or-less solid crust of earth -and rock to meet the demands of Honolulu’s ever expanding growth. -</p> -<p>To return to our narrative: to this hamlet of Pele-ula, such as <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb170" href="#pb170">170</a>]</span>it was in the days of Arcadian sweetness—if not of light—Hiiaka and her select company -now enter as the honored guests of a woman distinguished alike for her beauty, her -spiritual subtility and insight—she was a <i lang="haw">makaula</i>—and for her devotion to pleasure. One of her chief diversions, naturally enough, -was the hula, especially that form of the dance which was used in connection with -that <i lang="fr">risqué</i> entertainment, the kilu<span class="corr" id="xd29e8230" title="Source: ,">.</span><a class="noteref" id="n198asrc" href="#n198a">1</a> -</p> -<p>By evening, when the travelers had washed away the encrusting salt, warmed and dried -their apparel at an outdoor fire, filled nature’s vacuum at the generous table of -their hostess, while they were sitting in the short gloaming of the tropics, enjoying -the delicious content that waits on rest after toil, Pele-ula interrupted the silence: -</p> -<p>“The people will have assembled in the hall by this time. Shall we move in that direction?” -Her glance was first at Hiiaka as the leader of the party; her gaze rested on Lohiau. -</p> -<p>“Let the resident guests be the first. When they are settled in their places it will -be time enough for us to come in,” was the reply of Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>“As you please,” nodded Pele-ula. -</p> -<p>Wahine-oma’o rose to her feet as Pele-ula was departing. At this move Hiiaka said, -“When you reach the hall go and take a seat by your man friend.” She meant Lohiau. -Thereupon she gave vent to this enigmatical utterance: -</p> -<div id="lg170.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Po Puna<a class="noteref" id="n170xsrc" href="#n170x">2</a> i ka uwahi ku’i maka lehua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8254src" href="#xd29e8254">3</a>; -</p> -<p class="line">Na wahine kihei-hei<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8261src" href="#xd29e8261">4</a> paü heihei<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8266src" href="#xd29e8266">5</a> o uka -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb171" href="#pb171">171</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">E noho ana ka papa lohi o Mau-kele,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8279src" href="#xd29e8279">6</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8286src" href="#xd29e8286">7</a> ho’i ka papa e; ha’a ho’i ka papa, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kahuli<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8293src" href="#xd29e8293">8</a> nei, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg171.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Puna’s day is turned into night; -</p> -<p class="line">Smoke blasts the buds of lehua; -</p> -<p class="line">The nymphs, in fringed woodland paü, -</p> -<p class="line">Sit the glare lava-plates of Mau-kele: -</p> -<p class="line">Unstable, the lava-plates rock, -</p> -<p class="line">They tilt and upset.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">She turns to Lohiau and says, “You had better be going to the hall. When you go in -take a seat by your friend.” This advice is puzzling: the friend must have been Wahine-oma’o -and it was customary for men and women to sit apart. Then she resumed her song: -</p> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Mai Puna<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8311src" href="#xd29e8311">9</a> au, e-e, mai Puna: -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ha’a la ka lau o ka lima,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8328src" href="#xd29e8328">10</a> e-e; -</p> -<p class="line">O ke oho o ka niu e loha<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8338src" href="#xd29e8338">11</a> ana i kai, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg171.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I come from the land of Puna— -</p> -<p class="line">A partner I in a triple love. -</p> -<p class="line">Ah, look! his fingers are passion-clutched! -</p> -<p class="line">Like fronds of the palm, they shall wilt.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb172" href="#pb172">172</a>]</span></p> -<p>As she sauntered on her way to the dance-hall she concluded her song: -</p> -<div id="lg172.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Mai Puna au, e, mai Puna au, -</p> -<p class="line">Mai uka au o Wahine-kapu;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8357src" href="#xd29e8357">12</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Mai O’olu-eä,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8364src" href="#xd29e8364">13</a> i ke ahi<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8378src" href="#xd29e8378">14</a> a Laka, la. -</p> -<p class="line">Mai Puna au, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg172.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Bethink you, I come from Puna— -</p> -<p class="line">In the power of a triple love. -</p> -<p class="line">Girt with the might of Wahine-kapu: -</p> -<p class="line">Beware the baleful fires of Laka: -</p> -<p class="line">Remember, I come from Puna.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The inner meaning and intent of this highly wrought figurative and allegorical language, -which Hiiaka, according to her custom, utters at detached intervals in the form of -song, does not lie on the surface, and is furthermore obscured by an untranslatable -punning use of the word Puna. -</p> -<p>To explain the motive of this song, Hiiaka perceives that Pele-ula and Lohiau, who -had once upon a time been lovers, are mutually drawn to each other by a rekindling -of the old flame. In the case of Pele-ula the motive of ambition to match her own -spiritual power as a <i lang="haw">makaula</i>—seer—with that of the young woman who comes to her as the plenipotential ambassador -of Pele is even stronger than the physical passion. In the kilu now to be performed -she sees her opportunity. -</p> -<p>She will use it for all it is worth, not only that she may taste once more the delights -offered by this coxcomb, but that she may pluck from the hand of this audacious creature -of Pele’s endowment a wreath for her own wearing. -</p> -<p>As to Lohiau, that plastic thing, his character, is as clay in <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb173" href="#pb173">173</a>]</span>the hands of the potter, under Pele-ula’s manipulation. He is all for pleasure. Honor, -constancy, ordinary prudence, are not in his purview. Hiiaka’s immediate presence -suffices to restrain and guide him; in her absence, his passion, a rudderless bark, -is the sport of every wind that blows. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, on arriving at the halau, sat by herself. Lohiau, as she observed, was sitting -with Wahine-oma’o and Waikiki. Pele-ula, who was sitting alone on her side of the -hall, now showed her hand by sending one of her men, named A’ala, to invite Lohiau -to come over and sit with her. At this Hiiaka spoke up: “I will sit by you.” -</p> -<p>“So be it, then,” answered Pele-ula. At the same time she muttered to herself, “But -she wasn’t invited.” -</p> -<p>A’ala, who caught the aside of his mistress, also put in, “It’s Lohiau whom she invites.” -</p> -<p>At this Hiiaka bravely laid down the rule, which was the accepted one, that the men -and the women should sit on opposite sides of the halau; averring that any other disposition -would be sure to breed trouble. Pele-ula could not but agree to this and accordingly, -Wahine-oma’o and Waikiki, leaving their seats by Lohiau, came over and sat with Hiiaka -and Pele-ula. -</p> -<p>When the presiding officer of the game—the <i lang="haw">la anoano</i><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8412src" href="#xd29e8412">15</a>—had called the assembly to order with the well known cry “<i lang="haw">pu-heo-heo</i>” and it came to the placing of the <i lang="haw">pahu kilu</i>—short pyramidal blocks of wood—before each one of the players, who sat in two rows -facing each other and separated by a considerable interval, Hiiaka objected to the -way in which they were placed. A sharp discussion then arose between Pele-ula and -Hiiaka, but the younger woman carried the day and won her point. -</p> -<p>Lohiau had a great and well-deserved reputation as a skilful champion in the game -of kilu. When, therefore, it came his turn to hurl the kilu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8425src" href="#xd29e8425">16</a> and send it spinning across the mat with an aim that would make it strike the pahu, -which was its <span class="corr" id="xd29e8428" title="Source: targe">target</span>, everybody looked for great things and it was openly predicted that he would win -every point. -</p> -<p>Lohiau preluded his play with a song: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb174" href="#pb174">174</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg174.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke hele la ka au-hula ana<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8438src" href="#xd29e8438">17</a> o Ka-lalau; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke po’i la ke kai o Milo-li’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka laau<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8452src" href="#xd29e8452">18</a> ku’i o Makua-iki: -</p> -<p class="line">Lawe i ka haka la, lilo! -</p> -<p class="line">Makua, keiki i ka poli e, i ka poli. -</p> -<p class="line">I ka poli no ka hoa a hele; -</p> -<p class="line">Kalakala i ke kua ka opeope aloha. -</p> -<p class="line">Auwe ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg174.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I venture the cliffs of Ka-lalau; -</p> -<p class="line">The wild waves dash at the base— -</p> -<p class="line">The breakers of Milo-li’i— -</p> -<p class="line">Scaling the ladder that climbs Makua. -</p> -<p class="line">The ladder, alas, the ladder is gone! -</p> -<p class="line">The child in my heart has grown a man. -</p> -<p class="line">My heart found room for this travel-mate; -</p> -<p class="line">But now!—I strip from my back -</p> -<p class="line">That emblem—that burden—of love! -</p> -<p class="line">Alas for emblem and love!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The “child in the heart that has grown to be a man” is Lohiau’s old love for Pele-ula, -which now wakes up into new life at the sight of his old flame. The old love has, -however, in a sense become a burden. It stands in the way of the new-born affection -that has sprung up in his heart for Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>It was after the chanting of this mele that Lohiau threw his kilu. But, to the consternation -of the audience and his own bewilderment, his play was a miss. His aim had been true, -his hand steady, the whirling kilu had gone straight on its way as if sure of the -mark, then, to the utter amazement of all experts, like the needle of the compass -influenced by some hidden magnet, it had swerved and gone wild. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, from the other side of the hall, now took her turn at the kilu, with a prelude -of song: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb175" href="#pb175">175</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg175.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A makani pua ia lalo,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8485src" href="#xd29e8485">19</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Moe ko’a ka huhu, aia iloko ho’i, e-e. -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’i a ka lili a ka pua o ka wao, -</p> -<p class="line">Noho ilaila ka hihi, ka pa’a -</p> -<p class="line">A ka manawa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8495src" href="#xd29e8495">20</a> ho’i e-e<span class="corr" id="xd29e8500" title="Not in source">.</span></p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg175.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A gust of wind from the west -</p> -<p class="line">Lays bare the jagged reef: -</p> -<p class="line">Pride makes its lair in the wilds, -</p> -<p class="line">Mid tangle of vine and tree: -</p> -<p class="line">So anger abides in the brain.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">In this song Hiiaka exposes the unworthy plot that was simmering in Lohiau’s mind, -whom she typifies by a gust of wind blowing from the west, the general direction of -Kauai. -</p> -<p>At the first throw the kilu hit the wooden block and then, as if not content with -its accomplishment, after caroming off, returned like a bee to its blossom, and this -action it repeated until it had scored not one but three points. There was the thrill -of triumph in Hiiaka’s tone as she sang again: -</p> -<div id="lg175.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O ku’u manawa na’e ka i hei i ka moe; -</p> -<p class="line">Ooë na’e ka’u e lawe la; lilo, -</p> -<p class="line">Lilo oe la e, auwe!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg175.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aha, my will has snared the bird, -</p> -<p class="line">And you are my captive, yes you: -</p> -<p class="line">Your purpose is foiled, ah, foiled!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">With another prelude of song, Lohiau offered himself for another trial, kilu in hand: -</p> -<div id="lg175.5" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A makani pahele—hala kou Maile-húna; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke wáhi mai la Malama-iki; -</p> -<p class="line">Nohá Wai-lua,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8527src" href="#xd29e8527">21</a> pau ka pua. -</p> -<p class="line">Pau no me ke kino o Kalehua-wehe,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8534src" href="#xd29e8534">22</a> e-e.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb176" href="#pb176">176</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg176.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The volant breath of the maile -</p> -<p class="line">Has the strength of the fruiter’s crook; -</p> -<p class="line">It opens a trail in the jungle. -</p> -<p class="line">Wai-lua breaks bar; the small fry are out, -</p> -<p class="line">The complots, too, of Lehua-wehe.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">This attempt was a failure like those that had gone before. Lohiau, thereupon, sought -relief for his artistic disappointment in song: -</p> -<div id="lg176.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Wehe’a iho nei loko o ka moe; -</p> -<p class="line">Malamalama no me he ahi lele la, -</p> -<p class="line">No lalo, e; auwé ho’i au, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg176.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Failed, failed in my choicest ambition!— -</p> -<p class="line">Heralded, like a shooting star!— -</p> -<p class="line">Fallen, fallen, alas and alas!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The game has by this time resolved itself into a contest of wits as well as of skill, -and the two chief antagonists are—strange to relate—Lohiau, the man who was called -back from the grave and the woman to whom he owes his life, Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>As a prelude to her next play Hiiaka gave this song: -</p> -<div id="lg176.4" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I uka kaua i Moe-awakea,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8565src" href="#xd29e8565">23</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I ka nahele o Ka-li’u, la. -</p> -<p class="line">Auwé ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg176.5" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">You shall bed with me in open day -</p> -<p class="line">In the twilight groves of Ka-li’u— -</p> -<p class="line">Woe is me! I’ve uttered it now!</p> -</div> -<p class="first"></p> -<div class="figure p176width" id="p176"><img src="images/p176.jpg" alt="THE GOD AT WORK IN THE HILLS." width="720" height="572"><p class="figureHead">THE GOD AT WORK IN THE HILLS.</p> -<p class="first">FROM THE PAINTING BY A. W. EMERSON</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>Hiiaka’s play this time as before was a marvellous show of <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb177" href="#pb177">177</a>]</span>skill. The kilu seemed possessed with an instinct of attraction for the block that -stood as her target. Like a bee that has found a rich honey-flower it returned again -and yet again, as if to drain the last particle of sweetness. -</p> -<p>Before venturing on his last play, Lohiau discarded the kilu he had been using and -chose another, thinking thus to change his luck. He also changed the style of his -song, adopting the more sensuous form called <i lang="haw">ami honua</i>,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8593src" href="#xd29e8593">24</a> or <i lang="haw">ku’u pau</i>: -</p> -<div id="lg177.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke lei mai la Ka-ula i ke kai, e; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka malamalama o Niihau i ka malie. -</p> -<p class="line">A malama ke kaao o kou aloha— -</p> -<p class="line">Kou aloha ho’i, e-e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">In the first line of this little song, Lohiau, skilfully playing on the name Pele-ula, -which he turns into Ka-ula, under the figure of the ocean tossing about that little -island, banters the woman for her display of passion. In the second line, using a -similar word-play, by which he turns his own name into <span class="corr" id="xd29e8615" title="Source: Nii-hau">Niihau</span>, he contrasts the calm of the latter island with the agitation of the former. -</p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg177.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ka-ula’s enwreathed by the ocean; -</p> -<p class="line">Niihau looms clear in the calm: -</p> -<p class="line">And clear is the tide of your love, -</p> -<p class="line">The marvelous tide of your love!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Pele-ula, in her surprise at the untimeliness of <span class="corr" id="xd29e8627" title="Source: Loahiau’s">Lohiau’s</span> performance, as well as in her deep concern at his continued failure, expostulated -with him: “You have but one more play; why then do you anticipate by indulging in -the ami? Perhaps if you were to address your song to my father, Ka-manu-wai, who is -a skilled performer—who knows but what you might hit the target for once?” -</p> -<p>“Is it likely,” Lohiau replied, “is it likely that I shall hit this <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb178" href="#pb178">178</a>]</span>time, having missed so many shots before?” Thereupon the man completed his song: -</p> -<div id="lg178.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Puna, nahele ulu hala o Kalukalu,<a class="noteref" id="n208csrc" href="#n208c">25</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Wawalu ili a mohole<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8648src" href="#xd29e8648">26</a> na’ena’e. -</p> -<p class="line">Pehi ala laua’e<a class="pseudonoteref" href="#n208c">25</a> o Na-pali,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8660src" href="#xd29e8660">27</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’olu’e iho la i ke kai; -</p> -<p class="line">Kina’i aku la ka eha, e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg178.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">In Puna’s famed thickets of hala -</p> -<p class="line">One’s body is torn—a network of marks. -</p> -<p class="line">Climbing the walls of Na-pali, the scent -</p> -<p class="line">Of lau-a’e pelts the sense; then fall -</p> -<p class="line">The petals sweet, to drown their pain -</p> -<p class="line">In the ocean that rages below.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The kilu spins on its way—it must hit—no, fate is too strong for it and turns it from -the mark. Lohiau’s song is an admission of painful discomfiture: -</p> -<div id="lg178.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O ka eha a ke aloha ke lalawe nei, -</p> -<p class="line">Eia la iloko, i ku’u manawa. -</p> -<p class="line">Ka eha e! auwe ho’i e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg178.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The smart of love o’erwhelms me; -</p> -<p class="line">It rages in heart and mind— -</p> -<p class="line">This hurt, ah, this hurt!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">That Lohiau of all men standing on Hawaiian soil should fail utterly in a game of -kilu was incredible—the man whose art availed to hit a grass-top teetering in the -breeze, to crush the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb179" href="#pb179">179</a>]</span>nimble ant speeding on his way, to swat the buzzing fly flitting through the air! -The audience was dumbfounded. In the failure to find excuse sufficient for the occasion, -it took refuge in silence. -</p> -<p>It only remains for Hiiaka to pluck the fruit which her skill has put within reach -of her hand. Her complete victory has become a foregone conclusion. Of that there -can be no question. It is, however, a question of great interest to the spectator -how she will use her victory, in what terms she will celebrate her triumph over the -woman and the recreant man who have combined their wits against hers. The answer to -this question is to be found in the song with which she preludes her last play: -</p> -<div id="lg179.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Mehameha, kanaka-ole, ka ho’i -</p> -<p class="line">O Pu’u o Moe-awa,<a class="noteref" id="n209asrc" href="#n209a">28</a> e-e! -</p> -<p class="line">Ko ke auhe’e i ka aina kanaka-ole!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg179.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aye, lonely, man-empty, indeed; -</p> -<p class="line">Cold the couch and bitter the dreams -</p> -<p class="line">From which has been exiled the man!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">This ironical thrust is pointed at Pele-ula, who is to see her fond hopes of a renewed -liaison with her old paramour blasted by this plucking of the fruit under her very -eyes. -</p> -<p>And yet again, when Hiiaka has made the final shot that fulfills the promise of victory -to her, still relentlessly wielding the sharp blade of irony, she gives it an extra -twist in the wound that must have made Pele-ula wince: -</p> -<div id="lg179.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A kulou anei, e uwé ana— -</p> -<p class="line">E uwé no anei, he keiki makua-ole? -</p> -<p class="line">Aohe makua; uwé ho’i e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg179.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Will the orphan now hang his head -</p> -<p class="line">And weep like a motherless child? -</p> -<p class="line">His mother is dead; let him weep!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb180" href="#pb180">180</a>]</span></p> -<p>This two-edged blade cuts both lovers at one stroke—the youth in its ironical allusion -to tears, the woman in the sly suggestion of motherhood, she being in fact old enough -to hold that relation to the young man. -</p> -<p>The forfeit paid by Lohiau after his defeat was a dance, which he did with inimitable -grace and aplomb to the accompaniment of a spirited song, his costume being the customary -paü of the hula: -</p> -<div id="lg180.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku’u hoa i ka ili hau o Maná, -</p> -<p class="line">I kula’i ’na e ka wai o Hina; -</p> -<p class="line">Hina ke oho o ka hala, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka oka’i pua o ka hinalo i ka wai, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Eia oe; he waiwai nui kau, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ke aloha, ina i ona -</p> -<p class="line">Ka mana’o mai e: eia oe e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg180.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Yoke-fellow in toil at Maná, -</p> -<p class="line">I’m swept off my feet in this flood: -</p> -<p class="line">The leaves of the twisted hala, -</p> -<p class="line">The sheath of its perfumy bloom— -</p> -<p class="line">All torn by the rage of the stream: -</p> -<p class="line">You alone remain to me now— -</p> -<p class="line">Your love, if that is yet mine, -</p> -<p class="line">If your heart remains with me still.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Warming to his work, Lohiau continued: -</p> -<div id="lg180.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku’u hoa i ke kawelu oho o Malai-lua, -</p> -<p class="line">I ho’o-holu ia, ho’opi’o ia e ka makani, -</p> -<p class="line">Naue ke oho o ka hala, -</p> -<p class="line">Maewa i ke kai o Po’o-ku e, eia oe; -</p> -<p class="line">He ku oe na’u, e ke aloha: -</p> -<p class="line">Ina oe mawaho e, eia oe.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg180.4" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Mate mine through grassy meads, awave, -</p> -<p class="line">Wind-swept and tossed by breeze or storm, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb181" href="#pb181">181</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Or when the leaves of screwy palm -</p> -<p class="line">Are smitten with brine from the sea, -</p> -<p class="line">Thou idol enshrined in my heart, -</p> -<p class="line">Though apart, thou art empress within.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Still protesting his love for Hiiaka and deploring his separation from her, Lohiau -continues: -</p> -<div id="lg181.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A ka lihi au i ka hala o Hanalei;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8779src" href="#xd29e8779">29</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Lei au i ka hala<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8786src" href="#xd29e8786">30</a> o Po’oku e, eia oe. -</p> -<p class="line">He ku oe na’u, e ke aloha; -</p> -<p class="line">Ina oe maloko e, eia oe.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg181.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I neighbor the land of the wreath, -</p> -<p class="line">My luck, to pine for a palm-crown. -</p> -<p class="line">Oh, wouldst thou but twine the wreath, love, -</p> -<p class="line">Admit to the shrine of thy heart.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Lohiau, warming to his work, strutted and capered about like a capercailzie cock before -his mistresses, lashing his passion—after the manner of a flagellant—with words of -wild hyperbole; but ever approaching nearer and nearer to where sat the two women -about whom revolved his thoughts. As to which one of them it was that he singled out -as the center of his orbit for the time, that is to be deduced from a study of his -song: -</p> -<div id="lg181.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aloha wale ka nikiniki, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kanaenae pua o Maile-huna; -</p> -<p class="line">E a’e ia ana ia Kapa’a, -</p> -<p class="line">I ke kahuli a ke kalukalu: -</p> -<p class="line">Honi u i ke ala o ka hinalo, e: -</p> -<p class="line">Pe wale ia uä—uä, e! -</p> -<p class="line">E lei au— -</p> -<p class="line">Lei ho’i au i ke kanáka, i ka mea aloha, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka mea i ho’opulapula hou -</p> -<p class="line">O ka moe, e: eia au.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb182" href="#pb182">182</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg182.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">How precious the fillet that binds -</p> -<p class="line">Love’s token of bloom with maile; -</p> -<p class="line">Climbing the wilds above Ka-pa’a, -</p> -<p class="line">To watch the surge of waving grass, -</p> -<p class="line">Make deep inspire of hala bloom -</p> -<p class="line">Beat down by pelting rain,—pour on! -</p> -<p class="line">I’d wreath my life with human love, -</p> -<p class="line">Plant once again the tender flower -</p> -<p class="line">That blooms in the kingdom of dreams. -</p> -<p class="line">That is my dream, and here am I.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The audience, moved by Lohiau’s ardor, went into riotous applause. Hiiaka could not -but admire the pathetic artistry of Lohiau, yet she remained the mistress of her emotions. -Pele-ula, in contrast, became visibly more excited at Lohiau’s close approach. Turning -to the younger woman, she said, “do you respond to this man’s appeals?” -</p> -<p>“What is it you mean?” quietly asked Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>“Can it be that you are not stirred by his protestations?<a id="xd29e8831"></a> Put your hand on my bosom,” said Pele-ula, “and feel the throbbing of my heart.” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka convinced herself of the truth of the assertion and, in turn, said, “Do you -also lay your hand here and judge of my temper.” -</p> -<p>“You are as cool as a ti leaf,” exclaimed Pele-ula, “while I am as hot as a bundle -of luau.” -</p> -<p>This interchange of attentions between the two women did not escape Lohiau. It inflamed -him to another passage of song: -</p> -<div id="lg182.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Moe e no Wai-alua ke Koolau, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka hikina mai a Ka-lawa-kua; -</p> -<p class="line">Lele aoa i ka Mikioi; -</p> -<p class="line">Uwé aloha i ka Pu’u-kolu. -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha Wai-olohia ke Kohóla-lele, e -</p> -<p class="line">He lele pa-iki kau, kau ka manao— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ke aloha kamali’i— -</p> -<p class="line">He lalau, e; eia oe!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb183" href="#pb183">183</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg183.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Two rivers that chafe their banks— -</p> -<p class="line">A mad rush to enter the sea— -</p> -<p class="line">By the tempest whipped into foam; -</p> -<p class="line">They roar and bark like hounds: -</p> -<p class="line">Two souls that pine with love,— -</p> -<p class="line">A yearning for passion’s plunge— -</p> -<p class="line">Their touch child’s play, as they kiss:— -</p> -<p class="line">Ah, mine the master’s lunge!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">From his very nature Lohiau was not qualified to reckon with the supernatural side -of Hiiaka. His appeals had been on the plain of human passion—such appeals as would -have subdued and won the heart of an ordinary woman. Still acting under these limitations, -Lohiau aimed and shot the arrow that emptied his quiver of song: -</p> -<div id="lg183.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Haupu, mauna kilohana, -</p> -<p class="line">I ko’e ia e Hula-ia a oki: -</p> -<p class="line">Oki laula ka uka o Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">Lulumi i ka pua hau o Malu-aka. -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’i kao’o i ka wai olohia; -</p> -<p class="line">Kinakina’i e eha ka pua o ka hala, la. -</p> -<p class="line">Hala ke aloha, hoomanao iaia i akea, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka’awale ho’i kau oni’na— -</p> -<p class="line">Oni’na mau ho’i, e: eia oe.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg183.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Thou mount of enchantment. Haupu, -</p> -<p class="line">By the dancers greatly beset.— -</p> -<p class="line">The whole face of Puna o’errun, -</p> -<p class="line">Where clusters the bloom of the hau— -</p> -<p class="line">I, back-lame and sore in defeat, -</p> -<p class="line">Shall master the smart of my wrong. -</p> -<p class="line">The love-bird has flown into space. -</p> -<p class="line">Away from this wriggle and squirm. -</p> -<p class="line">You may twist, you may turn, you are here!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Lohiau had broken with Pele-ula; his last hope and appeal was <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb184" href="#pb184">184</a>]</span>to Hiiaka. He stood before her waiting her fateful decision. Will she consent to turn -the canoe-prow and fly back to Kaua’i with him? He had won the woman’s heart in her, -but not the deity that controlled her nature. The chain that bound her to the Woman -of the Pit was too strong to be broken by any mere human appeal. Lohiau had failed -in his play with the kilu; he now saw that he had also failed in his attempt to play -with this human heart. The game was up; he sat down. -</p> -<p>When Lohiau had retired in defeat, it became the turn of Wahine-oma’o to entertain -the company—Wahine-oma’o, faithful, rustic soul, that she was, whose only acquaintance -with this fine art was what she had picked up from seeing the performances of her -mistress and master. Her wits did not desert her and were equal to the occasion: best -of all, she had the wit to recognize her own limitations. Instead of pitching her -song to some far-fetched hyperbole, she travestied the whole performance in a wholesome -bit of nonsense that drifts down to us across the centuries as a most delicious take-off: -</p> -<div id="lg184.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O ku, o ka o Wahine-oma’o. -</p> -<p class="line">Wahine ia Lohiau-ipo!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg184.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The flim and the flam -</p> -<p class="line">Of the Woman-in-green, -</p> -<p class="line">Handmaid to the man -</p> -<p class="line">Who loveth the Queen.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">If Wahine-oma’o had, of set purpose, planned an ironical take off of the hula kilu, -or rather of Lohiau’s manner of acting, she could hardly have bettered her performance. -Her dancing was a grotesque ambling and mincing from one side of the theater to the -other. The unaffected good humor of the girl robbed the arrow of her wit of all venom -while detracting not one whit from its effectiveness. -</p> -<p>Towards morning the audience made clamorous demands that Hiiaka, the woman whom their -suffrage had declared to be the most beautiful that had ever stood before them, should -present herself before them once again. Hiiaka willingly responded to this encore: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb185" href="#pb185">185</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg185.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ku’u kane i ka makani hau alia -</p> -<p class="line">O Maka-huna i Hua-wá, e: -</p> -<p class="line">Wa iho la; ke wa wale mai la no -</p> -<p class="line">Kaua hilahila moe awa-kea -</p> -<p class="line">Iluna o ka laau. -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’olaau mai ana ke ki’i, -</p> -<p class="line">Kaunu mai ana ia’u ka moe— -</p> -<p class="line">E moe ho’i, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg185.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Hot breath from the sea-sand waste— -</p> -<p class="line">Love hid from day in a thicket of hau— -</p> -<p class="line">For shame, my man, such clamor and haste! -</p> -<p class="line">The eye of day is open just now. -</p> -<p class="line">Make love, aperch, a bird in a tree! -</p> -<p class="line">You clamor for bed in the open: -</p> -<p class="line">To bed with yourself!—to bed!</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n198a" href="#n198asrc">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wa’a-hila</i> is said to have been the name of a favorite hula of Pele-ula; so called after a princess -who, with her brother Ka-manu-wai, excelled in the performance of this dance. Her -name has been perpetuated in an old saying that has come down to us: <i lang="haw">Ka ua Wa’a-hila o Nu’uanu</i>. This is a gentle rain that extends only as far down Nu’uanu valley as to Wyllie -or Judd street. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n198asrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n170x" href="#n170xsrc">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Po Puna.</i> Puna, as the home-center of volcanic action, knew what it was to be darkened by a -volcanic eruption. Puna here stands for Hiiaka and her companion whose home it was. -The night that overshadows Puna represents allegorically the intriguing designs of -Pele-ula. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n170xsrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8254" href="#xd29e8254src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Maka lehua.</i> The lehua buds stand for the harmony, kindly affection and love that up to this time -had existed between Lohiau and the two women escorting him. Pele-ula is the smoke -that blights the lehua buds. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8254src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8261" href="#xd29e8261src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kihei-hei</i>, frequentative form of kihei, to wear. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8261src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8266" href="#xd29e8266src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw"><span class="corr" id="xd29e8268" title="Source: Pau">Paü</span> heihei.</i> The pau heihei was a fringe of vegetable ribbons strung together and worn about the -loins, thus serving as the conventional shield of modesty among the people of the -olden time. The modifying expression, <i lang="haw">o uka</i>, implies that the use of this particular form of pau was rather a sign of rusticity. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8266src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8279" href="#xd29e8279src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Papa lohi o Mau-kele</i>, glistening lava plates of Mau-kele. Mau-kele was a land in Puna. The implication -is that these women, Pele-ula, Waikiki and the rest of them are plotting to steal -away the affections of Lohiau. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8279src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8286" href="#xd29e8286src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ha’a ho’i ka papa</i>, the lava plates rock: that is the plot is a shaky fabrication and will.… <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8286src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8293" href="#xd29e8293src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kahuli</i>, topple over. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8293src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8311" href="#xd29e8311src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Puna.</i> There is a punning <i>double entendre</i> involved in the use of this word here. A <i lang="haw">puna-lua</i> was one who shared with another the sexual favors of a third party. The implication -is that Hiiaka and Wahine-oma’o stood thus towards Lohiau. See also <a href="#n198a">note (<i>a</i>)</a>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8311src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8328" href="#xd29e8328src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lau o ka lima</i>, leaves of the hand. The spasmodic working (<i lang="haw">ha’a</i>) of the fingers was deemed to be a sign of lustful passion. It is here attributed -to Lohiau. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8328src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8338" href="#xd29e8338src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Loha</i>, to droop, to be fooled; here to be understood in the latter sense of Pele-ula. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8338src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8357" href="#xd29e8357src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wahine-kapu</i>, one of the female deities of the Pele family who had her seat on an eminence at -the brink of the caldera of Kilauea which was reverenced as a tabu place. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8357src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8364" href="#xd29e8364src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mai <span class="corr" id="xd29e8367" title="Source: O’olu-ea">O’olu-eä</span>.</i> O’olu-ea, as a place-name calls for a preposition in mai. O’olu-ea, however, contains -within it a verb, <i lang="haw">olu</i>, to be easy, comfortable, and as a verb <i lang="haw">olu decides</i> the mai to be an adverb of prohibition. In this meaning the caution is addressed -to Lohiau. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8364src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8378" href="#xd29e8378src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ahi-a-Laka</i>, a land in Puna. The double sense, in which it is here used, gives it a reference -to the fires of passion. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8378src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8412" href="#xd29e8412src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">La anoano</i>, literally, quiet day. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8412src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8425" href="#xd29e8425src">16</a></span> The kilu, which gave name to the sport, was an egg-shaped dish made by cutting a coconut -or small gourd from end to end and somewhat obliquely so that one end was a little -higher than the other. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8425src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8438" href="#xd29e8438src">17</a></span> <i lang="haw">Au-hula-ana.</i> When the road along a steep coast is cut off by a precipice with the ocean tossing -at its base, the traveler will often prefer to swim rather than make a wide inland -detour. Such a place or such an adventure is called an <i lang="haw">au-hula</i> or <i lang="haw">au-hula-ana</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8438src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8452" href="#xd29e8452src">18</a></span> <i lang="haw">Laau ku’i</i>, literally, spliced sticks; a ladder, or some contrivance of the sort to aid the -traveler in climbing a pali. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8452src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8485" href="#xd29e8485src">19</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lalo</i>, below, to leeward; therefore to the west, meaning Lohiau, who came from the leeward -island of Kauai. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8485src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8495" href="#xd29e8495src">20</a></span> <i lang="haw">Manawa</i>, the fontanelles; the heart and affections. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8495src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8527" href="#xd29e8527src">21</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wai-lua</i>, a river on Kauai. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8527src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8534" href="#xd29e8534src">22</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lehua-wehe</i>, a land in Honolulu; here meaning Pele-ula herself. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8534src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8565" href="#xd29e8565src">23</a></span> <i lang="haw">Moe-awakea</i>, a hill in Puna; here used for its etymological signification—literally, to sleep -at noontime—which is brought out in the translation. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8565src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8593" href="#xd29e8593src">24</a></span> The <i lang="haw">ami</i> was a vigorous action of the body, often employed by dancers. Its chief feature was -a rotation of the pelvis in circles of elipses. Though sometimes used with amorous -intent, it was not necessarily an attempt to portray sexual attitudes. The <i lang="haw">ami honua</i>, or <i lang="haw">ami ku’u pau</i>, was an exaggerated action of the same description. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8593src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n208c" href="#n208csrc">25</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kalukalu</i>, a place in Puna which supported extensive forests of hala (pandanus), a tree whose -sword-shaped leaves were edged with fierce thorns. In contrast with the smart they -produced the poet adduces the delights of the wilds in his own island of Kauai, instancing -the <i lang="haw">laua’e</i><span class="corr" id="xd29e8643" title="Not in source">,</span> a fragrant vine that abounds in its mountains. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n208csrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8648" href="#xd29e8648src">26</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mohole</i>, an unusual form for <i lang="haw">pohole</i>, to be lacerated, but not quite so strong. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8648src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8660" href="#xd29e8660src">27</a></span> <i lang="haw">Na-pali</i> (the cliffs), a name given to the precipitous side of Kauai, where is the wild valley -of Ka-lalau. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8660src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n209a" href="#n209asrc">28</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pu’u o Moe-awa.</i> The full form is <i lang="haw">Moe-awakea</i> (noonday sleep), the name of a hill in Puna. By omitting <i lang="haw">kea</i>, the word awakea (noon) comes to mean bitter, thus imparting to the meaning a cutting -irony. Cf. <a href="#n209a">note (<i>a</i>)</a>, page 176. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n209asrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8779" href="#xd29e8779src">29</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hana-lei</i>, literally, to make a wreath; a valley on Kauai. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8779src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8786" href="#xd29e8786src">30</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hala.</i> It was ill luck to wear a wreath of the hala drupe. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8786src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch32" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXXII</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA EXTRICATES HER CHARGE FROM THE DANGEROUS FASCINATIONS OF THE KILU<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8926src" href="#xd29e8926">1</a></h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Hiiaka, having—by her marvellous skill—extricated her charge from the toils of the -enchantress, turned a deaf ear to Pele-ula’s urgent persuasions to abide yet longer -and taste more deeply the sweets of her <span class="corr" id="xd29e8929" title="Source: hospitaliay">hospitality</span>. Her determination arrived at, she wasted no time in leave-taking but made all haste -to put a safe distance between the poor moth and the flame that was the focus of his -enchantment. Their route lay eastward across <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb186" href="#pb186">186</a>]</span>the dusty, wind-swept, plain of Kula-o-kahu’a—destined in the coming years to be the -field of many a daring feat of arms;—then through the wild region of Ka-imu-ki, thickset -with bowlders—a region at one time chosen by the dwarf Menehune as a sort of stronghold -where they could safely plant their famous <i lang="haw">ti</i> ovens and be unmolested by the nocturnal depredations of the swinish Kama-pua’a. -Hiiaka saw nothing or took no notice of these little rock-dwellers. Her gaze was fixed -upon the ocean beyond, whose waves and tides they must stem before they reached and -passed Moloka’i and Maui, shadowy forms that loomed in the horizon between her and -her goal. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, standing on the flank of Leahi and exercising a power of vision more wonderful -than that granted by the telescope, had sight of a wild commotion on her beloved Hawaii. -In the cloud-films that embroidered the horizon she saw fresh proof of her sister’s -unmindfulness of the most solemn pledges. It was not her fashion to smother her emotions -with silence: -</p> -<div id="lg186.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ke ahi maka-pa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8941src" href="#xd29e8941">2</a> i ka la, e; -</p> -<p class="line">O-wela kai ho’i o Puna; -</p> -<p class="line">Malamalama kai o Kuki’i la. -</p> -<p class="line">Ku ki’i a ka po i Ha’eha’e, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ulu ohi’a i Nana-wale. -</p> -<p class="line">A nana aku nei, he mea aha ia? -</p> -<p class="line">A nana aku nei, he mea lilo ia.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg186.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The fire-split rocks bombard the sun; -</p> -<p class="line">The fires roll on to the Puna sea; -</p> -<p class="line">There’s brightness like day at Kuki’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Ghosts of night at the eastern gate, -</p> -<p class="line">And gaunt the forms that jag the sky— -</p> -<p class="line">The skeleton woods that loom on high. -</p> -<p class="line">The meaning of this wild vision? -</p> -<p class="line">The meaning is desolation.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At Kuliouou, which they reached after passing through Wai-alae, Wai-lupe and Niu, -they came upon some women who were <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb187" href="#pb187">187</a>]</span>catching small fish and crabs in the pools and shallow water along the shore and, -to satisfy their hunger or, perhaps, to test their disposition, Hiiaka begged the -women to grant her a portion of their catch to satisfy their need. The answer was -a surly refusal, coupled with the remark that Hiiaka would better do her own fishing. -As the sister and representative of the proud god Pele, Hiiaka could not permit the -insult to go unpunished. Her reply was the utterance of this fateful incantation: -</p> -<div id="lg187.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">He makani holo uhá<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8970src" href="#xd29e8970">3</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ko Ka-ele-kei a Pau-kua.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e8980src" href="#xd29e8980">4</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Pau wale ke aho i ka noi ana, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka loa ho’i, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg187.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Here’s a blast shall posset the blood, -</p> -<p class="line">As the chant of kahuna the back. -</p> -<p class="line">Our patience exhausts with delay; -</p> -<p class="line">We’re famished from the length of the way.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The magic words operated quickly. As Hiiaka turned to depart, the unfortunate fishing -women fainted and died. -</p> -<p>After this outburst of retribution, Hiiaka turned aside to address in words of consolation -and compliment two forlorn mythical creatures whom she recognized as kindred. They -were creations of Pele, Ihihi-lau-akea, manifest to us to-day as a lifeless cinder-cone, -and Nono-ula, as a clear spring of water welling out of the mountain. It was a nice -point in Hiiaka’s character that she was always ready, with punctilious etiquette, -to show courtesy to whom courtesy was due. -</p> -<p>Fortunately for Hiiaka, her lofty perch afforded a wide-embracing view that included -the shadowy forms of Maui and the lesser islands that nested with it. Not the smallest -pirogue could steal away from the strip of rocky beach at her feet without her observation. -At this moment she caught sight of two sailor-men in the act of launching a trim canoe -into the troubled waters <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb188" href="#pb188">188</a>]</span>of the Hanauma cove, and she made haste, accordingly, to come to them, on the chance -of securing a passage, if so be that they were voyaging in the desired direction. -Their destination proving to be Moloka’i, Hiiaka begged the men to receive herself -and party as passengers. Nothing loath, they gave their consent. -</p> -<p>“But,” said one of them, “your party by itself is quite large enough to fill the canoe.” -</p> -<p>His companion, with better show of cheer in his speech, spoke up and said, “It’s but -common luck to be swamped in this rough channel. To avoid it needs only skill. Even -if the craft swamps, these people need not drown; we can swim for it, and we shall -all fare alike. We’ll take you with us. Come aboard.” Aboard they went. -</p> -<p>The voyage to Moloka’i proved uneventful. They landed at Iloli, a barren place that -offered no provision to stay their hunger. When Hiiaka, therefore, learned that these -same canoe-men were bound for the neighboring island of Maui, she wisely concluded -to continue the voyage with them. -</p> -<p>On landing in Kohala, Hiiaka took the road that led up through the thickly wooded -wilderness of Mahiki, the region that had been the scene, now some months gone, of -the most strenuous chapter in her warfare to rid Hawaii of the mo’o—that pestilent -brood of winged and crawling monsters great and small that once infested her wilds -and that have continued almost to the present day to infest the imagination of the -Hawaiian people. On coming to the eminence called Pu’u O’ioina,—a name signifying -a resting place—being now in the heart of the damp forest of Moe-awa, they found the -trail so deep with mire that the two women drew up their paü and tucked them about -their waists. At sight of this action, Lohiau indulged himself in some frivolous jesting -remarks which called out a sharp rebuke from Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>As they cleared the deep woods, there burst upon them a view of the Hamakua coast-wall -here and there dotted with clumps of puhala and fern, at intervals hung with the white -ribbons of waterfalls hastening to join the great ocean. As Hiiaka gazed upon the -scene, she uttered her thoughts in song: -</p> -<p>(In literature, as in other matters, the missing sheep always makes a strong appeal -to the imagination. Urged by this motive, I have searched high and low for this mele, -the utterance of Hiiaka under unique conditions; but all my efforts have been unavailing.) -</p> -<p>When they had passed through the lands of Kukia-lau-ania <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb189" href="#pb189">189</a>]</span>and Maka-hana-loa and were overlooking the town of Hilo, Hiiaka was better able to -judge of the havoc which the fires of Pele had wrought in her Puna domains. The land -was desolated, but, worst of all, the life of her dearest friend Hopoe had been sacrificed -on the altar of jealousy. In her indignation, Hiiaka swore vengeance on her sister -Pele. “I have scrupulously observed the compact solemnly entered into between us, -and this is the way she repays me for all my labor! Our agreement is off: I am free -to treat him—as my lover, if I so please. But it shall not be here and now. I will -wait till the right occasion offers, till her own eyes shall witness her discomfiture.” -</p> -<p>After this outburst, her thoughts fashioned themselves in song: -</p> -<div id="lg189.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aia la, lele-iwi<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9016src" href="#xd29e9016">5</a> o Maka-hana-loa!<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9021src" href="#xd29e9021">6</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Oni ana ka lae Ohi’a,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9028src" href="#xd29e9028">7</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ka lae apane,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9035src" href="#xd29e9035">8</a> mauka o ka lae Manienie,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9044src" href="#xd29e9044">9</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I uka o Ke-ahi-a-Laka:<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9051src" href="#xd29e9051">10</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Oni ana ka lae, a me he kanaka la -</p> -<p class="line">Ka leo o ka pohaku i Kilauea. -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’i Kilauea, pau kekahi aoao o ka mahu nui, -</p> -<p class="line">Mahu-nui-akea. -</p> -<p class="line">E li’u mai ana ke ahi a ka pohaku. -</p> -<p class="line">No Puna au, no ka hikina a ka la i Ha’eha’e.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9063src" href="#xd29e9063">11</a></p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb190" href="#pb190">190</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg190.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">See the cape that’s a funeral pyre; -</p> -<p class="line">The tongue of ohi’a’s grief-smitten. -</p> -<p class="line">Beyond, at peace, lies Manië; -</p> -<p class="line">Above rage the fires of Laka. -</p> -<p class="line">The cape is passion-moved; how human -</p> -<p class="line">The groan of rocks in the fire-pit! -</p> -<p class="line">That cauldron of vapor and smoke— -</p> -<p class="line">One side-wall has broken away— -</p> -<p class="line">That covers the earth and the sky: -</p> -<p class="line">Out pours a deluge of rock a-flame. -</p> -<p class="line">My home-land is Puna, sworn guard -</p> -<p class="line">At the eastern gate of the Sun.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka now entered the woodlands of Pana-ewa, a region greatly celebrated in song, -which must have brought home to her mind vivid memories of that first sharp encounter -with her dragon foe. From there on the way led through Ola’a; and when they reached -Ka-ho’o-kú Hiiaka bade the women, Wahine-oma’o and Paü-o-pala’e, go on ahead. -</p> -<p>(A mystery hangs about this woman Paü-o-pala’e which I have not been able to clear -up. She withdrew from the expedition, for reasons of her own, before Hiiaka took canoe -for Maui; yet here we find her, without explanation, resuming her old place as attendant -on the young woman who had been committed to her charge. The effort, which has been -made, to associate her in some mystical fashion with the paü, short skirt, worn by -Hiiaka, only deepens the mystery, so far as my understanding of the affair is concerned.) -</p> -<p>Obedient to the instructions of their mistress, the faithful women, Wahine-oma’o and -Pau-o-pala’e, presented themselves before Pele at the crater of Kilauea. “Where is -my sister? where is Hiiaka?” demanded the jealous goddess. No explanation would suffice. -Pele persisted in regarding them as deserters and, at her command, they were put to -death. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb191" href="#pb191">191</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8926" href="#xd29e8926src">1</a></span> According to one version of this story, Hiiaka made free use of her powers of enchantment -in withdrawing from the presence of Pele-ula. At the proper psychological moment, -with the wreath of victory crowning her brow, while Pele-ula was vainly intent on -an effort to turn the tide of her own defeat and gain the shadow of a recognition -as mistress of the game of Kilu, Hiiaka, with a significant gesture to her companions, -spat upon the ground and, her example having been imitated by Wahine-oma’o and Lohiau, -their physical bodies were at once transported to a distance while their places continued -to be occupied by unsubstantial forms that had all the semblance of reality. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8926src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8941" href="#xd29e8941src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Maka-pa</i>, an expression used of stones that burst when placed in the fire. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8941src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8970" href="#xd29e8970src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Makani <span class="corr" id="xd29e8973" title="Source: holo-uha">holo ulá</span>.</i> The allusion is to a cold wind that chills the naked legs of the fisher-folk. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8970src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e8980" href="#xd29e8980src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pau-kua</i>, a place-name, meaning consumed in the back—a clear reference to the fact that the -kahuna’s black art very frequently made its fatal ravages by attacking first the back. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e8980src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9016" href="#xd29e9016src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lele-iwi</i>, the name of a cape that marked the coast of Puna. The word also has a meaning of -its own, to express which seems to be the purpose of its use here. It connotes a grave-yard, -a scaffold, one, perhaps, on which the body (literally the bones) of a human sacrifice -are left exposed. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9016src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9021" href="#xd29e9021src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Maka-hana-loa</i>, the name of another cape, also on the Hilo-Puna coast. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9021src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9028" href="#xd29e9028src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lae Ohi’a</i>, literally, ohi’a cape, meaning a forest growth that stretched out like a tongue. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9028src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9035" href="#xd29e9035src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Apane</i>, a species of lehua that has red flowers, much fed upon by the birds. (In the original -newspaper-text the word was <i lang="haw">pane</i>, evidently a mistake. There are, regretably, many such mistakes in the original text.<span class="corr" id="xd29e9042" title="Not in source">)</span> <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9035src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9044" href="#xd29e9044src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Manienie</i>, smooth, meadow-like, a name given in modern times to the Bermuda grass—“fine grass”—said -to have been imported by Vancouver, now extensively seen in Hawaiian lawns. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9044src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9051" href="#xd29e9051src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ke-ahi-a-Laka</i>, literally, the fire of Laka, the name of a land. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9051src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9063" href="#xd29e9063src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ha’eha’e</i>, the eastern Sun-gate, applicable to Puna as the easternmost district of Hawaii and -of the whole group. In claiming Puna as hers—i.e., as her home-land—Hiiaka seems to -have set up a claim to be the guardian of the Sun’s rising, and therefore, by implication -of Pele. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9063src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch33" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXXIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA ALONE WITH LOHIAU</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">It has come at last, the situation to which the logic of events has for many days -pointed the finger of a relentless fate. For the first time Hiiaka finds herself alone -with Lohiau. The history of her life during the past two months seems but a prologue -to the drama, the opening scene of which is about to be enacted in the dressing room, -as we must call it. For Hiiaka, having gathered a lapful of that passion-bloom, the -scarlet lehua, and having plaited three wreaths, with a smile on her face, hangs two -of the wreaths about the neck of Lohiau, using the third for her own adornment. -</p> -<p>They are sitting on the sacred terrace of Ka-hoa-lii, at the very brink of the caldera, -in full view of the whole court, including the sisters of Hiiaka who gather with Pele -in the Pit. “Draw nearer,” she says to Lohiau, “that I may tie the knot and make the -fillet fast about your neck.” And while her fingers work with pliant art, her lips -quiver with emotion in song: -</p> -<div id="lg191.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Hiiaka ka wahine, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke apo la i ka pua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kui la, ke uö la i ka manai. -</p> -<p class="line">Ehá ka lei, ka apana lehua lei -</p> -<p class="line">A ka wahine la, ku’u wahine, -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u wahine o ka ehu makani o lalo. -</p> -<p class="line">Lulumi aku la ka i kai o Hilo-one: -</p> -<p class="line">No Hilo ke aloha—aloha wale ka lei, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg191.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">’Twas maid Hiiaka plucked the bloom; -</p> -<p class="line">This wreath her very hands did weave; -</p> -<p class="line">Her needle ’twas that pierced each flower; -</p> -<p class="line">Her’s the fillet that bound them in one. -</p> -<p class="line">Four strands of lehua make the lei— -</p> -<p class="line">The wreath bound on by this maid— -</p> -<p class="line">Maid who once basked in the calm down there: -</p> -<p class="line">Her heart harks back to Hilo-one; -</p> -<p class="line">Wreath and heart are for Hilo-one.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The wreath is placed, the song is sung, yet Hiiaka’s arm still clasps Lohiau’s neck. -Her lithesome form inclines to him. With <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb192" href="#pb192">192</a>]</span>a sudden motion, Hiiaka throws her arms about Lohiau and draws him to herself. Face -to face, lip touches lip, nose presses nose. -</p> -<p>The women of Pele’s court, chokefull of curiosity and spilling over with suspicion, -watchful as a cat of every move, on the instant raise their voices in one Mother-Grundy -chorus: “Oh, look! Hiiaka kisses Lohiau! She kisses your lover, Lohiau!” -</p> -<p>The excitement rises to fever heat. Pele is the coolest of the lot. At the first outcry—“they -kiss”—Pele remarks with seeming indifference, “The nose was made for kissing.”<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9123src" href="#xd29e9123">1</a> (The Hawaiian kiss was a flattening of nose against nose). But when Hiiaka and Lohiau -sink to the earth wrapped in each other’s arms, and the women of Pele’s court raise -the cry, “For shame! they kiss; they embrace!” At this announcement, the face of Pele -hardens and her voice rings out with the command: “Ply him with fire.” -</p> -<p>From Pele’s viewpoint, the man, her lover, Lohiau was the sinner. The role played -by the woman, her sister, Hiiaka—the one who had, in fact, deliberately planned this -offensive exhibition of insubordination and rebellion—was either not recognized by -Pele or passed by as a matter of temporary indifference. Hiiaka’s justification in -motives of revenge found no place in her reasoning. -</p> -<p>When the servants of Pele—among them the sisters of Hiiaka—found themselves under -the cruel necessity of executing the edict, they put on their robes of fire and went -forth, but reluctantly. In their hearts they rebelled, and, one and all, they agreed -that, if, at close view, they found him to be the supremely handsome mortal that fame -had reported him to be, they would use every effort to spare him. On coming to the -place, their admiration passed all bounds. They could not believe their eyes. They -had never seen a manly form of such beauty and grace. With one voice they exclaimed: -</p> -<div id="lg192.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Mahina ke alo, -</p> -<p class="line">Pali ke kua. -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ku a ke kanáka maikai, -</p> -<p class="line">E ku nei i ke ahu’ a Ka-hoa-lii.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg192.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Front, bright as the moon. -</p> -<p class="line">Back, straight as a mountain wall: -</p> -<p class="line">So stands the handsome man, -</p> -<p class="line">This man on thy terrace, Hoa-lii.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb193" href="#pb193">193</a>]</span></p> -<p>Pele’s fire-brigade went through the form of obeying their orders. They dared not -do otherwise. Acting, however, on their preconcerted plan, they contented themselves -with casting a few cinders on the reclining form of Lohiau and, then, shamefaced, -they ran away—an action that had the appearance of reproof rather than of punishment. -</p> -<p>The effect on the mind of Hiiaka, whose insight into the character of Pele was deeper -than that of Lohiau, was far different from that of mere admonition or reproof. She -recognized in the falling cinders a threat of the direst import and at once braced -herself to the task of averting the coming storm and of disarming the thundercloud -that was threatening her lover. “Have you not some prayer to offer?” she said to Lohiau. -</p> -<p>“Yes,” he answered, and at her request he uttered the following: -</p> -<div id="lg193.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ua wela Pu’u-lena i ke ahi; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua wela ka mauna ou, e Kahuna. -</p> -<p class="line">Uwé au, puni ’a i ke awa; -</p> -<p class="line">Kilohi aku au o ka mauna o ka Lua, -</p> -<p class="line">E haoa mai ana ke a; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka laau e ho’o-laau— -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’o-laau mai ana ke ki’i, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke moe, i o’u nei.</p> -</div> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Ia loaa ka hala, ka lili, kaua, paio; -</p> -<p class="line">Paio olua, e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg193.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Pu’u-lena breathes a furnace blast; -</p> -<p class="line">Your mount, Kahuna, is a-blaze; -</p> -<p class="line">I choke in its sulphurous reek. -</p> -<p class="line">I see the mountain belching flame— -</p> -<p class="line">A fiery tree to heaven upspringing; -</p> -<p class="line">Its deadly shade invades my stony couch.</p> -</div> -<div class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Is there fault, blame, strife, or reproach; -</p> -<p class="line">Let the strife be between you two.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">To this proposal of her chivalric companion, who would throw upon the woman the whole -burden of fault, punishment, and strife, Hiiaka made answer in this address to Pele: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb194" href="#pb194">194</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg194.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Puka mai ka Wahine mai loko mai o ka Lua, -</p> -<p class="line">Mai loko mai o Muliwai o ka Lena,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9178src" href="#xd29e9178">2</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Mai ka moku<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9185src" href="#xd29e9185">3</a> po’o a Kane. -</p> -<p class="line">E noho ana o Kane-lau-apua<a class="noteref" id="n194csrc" href="#n194c">4</a> i ke one lau a Kane; -</p> -<p class="line">Ninau mai uka, “Nowai he wa’a?<span class="corr" id="xd29e9226" title="Source: ’">”</span><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9228src" href="#xd29e9228">5</a> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb195" href="#pb195">195</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">No ka hoa-paio o Ai-moku<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9242src" href="#xd29e9242">6</a> wahine: -</p> -<p class="line">Ninau a’e i kona mau kaikaina; -</p> -<p class="line">A lele e na hoali’i— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka owaka o ka lani, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka uwila nui, maka ehá i ka lani. -</p> -<p class="line">Lele mai a huli, popo’i i ka honua; -</p> -<p class="line">O ke kai uli, o ke kai kea; -</p> -<p class="line">O ke ala-kai a Pele i hele ai. -</p> -<p class="line">E hele ana e kini<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9260src" href="#xd29e9260">7</a> maka o ka La o Hu’e-ehu’e, -</p> -<p class="line">E nana ana ia luna o Hualalai; -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha mai ka makani o Kaú. -</p> -<p class="line">Heaha la ka paú<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9277src" href="#xd29e9277">8</a> o ka wahine? -</p> -<p class="line">He palai, he lau-i, ka paú hoohepa o ka wahine, e Kini, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’aha’a iluna ke kihi<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9294src" href="#xd29e9294">9</a> o ka Mahina; -</p> -<p class="line">Pau wale ke aho i ke Akua lehe-oi;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9301src" href="#xd29e9301">10</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Maka’u wale au i ke Akua lehe-ama.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9308src" href="#xd29e9308">11</a> -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Eli-eli kapu, eli-eli noa! -</p> -<p class="line">Ua noa ka aina i ka puké<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9318src" href="#xd29e9318">12</a> iki, i ka puké nui, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb196" href="#pb196">196</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">I ka hakina ai, i ka hakina i’a,— -</p> -<p class="line">I kou hakina ai ia Kuli-pe’e i ka Lua, la. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Eli-eli, kau mai! -</p> -<p class="line">Ma ka holo uka, ma ka holo kai. -</p> -<p class="line xd29e5002">Eli-eli kapu, eli-eli noa! -</p> -<p class="line">Ua noa ka aina a ke Akua!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg196.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The Woman comes forth from the Pit, -</p> -<p class="line">Forth from the river with yellow tide, -</p> -<p class="line">From the fissured head of Kane, -</p> -<p class="line">Kane-apua, the cheater of death, -</p> -<p class="line">Presides o’er his much-thronged sandy plain: -</p> -<p class="line">The mountains re-echo the question, -</p> -<p class="line">“Gainst whom do they launch the canoe?” -</p> -<p class="line">Against her foes, the land-grabber’s. -</p> -<p class="line">To her sisters she puts a question, -</p> -<p class="line">Up spring the high-born, the princes— -</p> -<p class="line">What splendor flashes in heaven! -</p> -<p class="line">The fourth eye of heaven, its flaming bolt. -</p> -<p class="line">With swell of wave and break of surf a-land -</p> -<p class="line">Was her flight o’er the blue sea, the gray sea— -</p> -<p class="line">The voyage Pele made from Kahiki. -</p> -<p class="line">From his western gate fly the Sun-darts, -</p> -<p class="line">Their points trained up at Hualalai— -</p> -<p class="line">The wind from Kaú breathes a blessing. -</p> -<p class="line">Pray tell me, what skirts wear the women? -</p> -<p class="line">Their skirts are fern and leaf of the ti -</p> -<p class="line">Bound bias about the hips, O Kini; -</p> -<p class="line">One horn of the sickle moon hangs low; -</p> -<p class="line">My patience faints at her knife-like lips -</p> -<p class="line">And I fear the Goddess’s yawning mouth. -</p> -<p class="line">Deep, deep is the tabu, deep be the peace! -</p> -<p class="line">The land is fed by each hill, small or big, -</p> -<p class="line">By each scrap of bread<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9368src" href="#xd29e9368">13</a> and of meat— -</p> -<p class="line">Food that is ravaged by Kuli-pe’e. -</p> -<p class="line">Plant deep the foundations of peace, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb197" href="#pb197">197</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">A peace that runs through upland and lowland. -</p> -<p class="line">Deep, deep the tabu, deep be the peace! -</p> -<p class="line">Peace fall on the land of the Goddess!</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9123" href="#xd29e9123src">1</a></span> “I hana ia ka ihu i mea honi.” <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9123src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9178" href="#xd29e9178src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Muliwai o Lena.</i> There is a stream of this name in Waianae, it is said. Lena is also said to be the -name of a place in Kahiki. The word lena, yellow, strongly suggests the thought of -sulphur. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9178src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9185" href="#xd29e9185src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Moku po’o a Kane</i>, literally, the fissured head of Kane. The first land formed by Kane. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9185src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n194c" href="#n194csrc">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kane-lau-apua</i>, the same as Kane-apua. One of the numerous avatars or characters of Kane. He appeared -in Kahiki—Kukulu o Kahiki—and gained a reputation as a benevolent deity, whose benign -function—shared by Kane-milo-hai—was to pluck from the jaws of death those who lay -at the last gasp (<i lang="haw">mauli-awa</i>), or whose vital spark was at the last flicker (<i lang="haw">pua-aneane</i>). He healed the palsied, the helpless and hopeless, those who were beyond the reach -of human aid. On one occasion he restored himself to perfect health and soundness -by the exercise of his own will; hence his name, Kane-apua. On another occasion he -illustrated his power by restoring to life some okuhekuhe which the fisherman had -already scaled and laid upon the fire. The motive for this act seems to have been -that this fish was a form in which he sometimes appeared. The story of his adventure -with Kane-lelei-aka is worthy of mention. At one time while standing on a headland -that reached out into the ocean like the prow of a ship, his eye caught a gleam from -something moving swiftly through the water. He saw it repeatedly passing and repassing -and wondered what it was. It was the shadowy form of Kane-lelei-aka, but he knew it -not. He scanned the surrounding mountains and cliffs, if perchance he might get sight -of the body, bird, or spirit that produced this reflection. He discovered nothing. -In pursuit of his quest, he started to go to Kukulu-o-Kahiki. On the way he met his -relative Kane-milo-hai, out in mid <span class="corr" id="xd29e9203" title="Source: ovean">ocean</span>. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">“Are you from Kanaloa?” asked Kane-milo-hai. That meant are you from Lana’i, Kanaloa -being the name formerly given to that little island. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">“Aye, I am from Kanaloa and in pursuit of a strange shadowy thing that flits through -the ocean and evades me.” -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">“You don’t seem to recognize that it is only a shadow, a reflection. The real body -is in the heavens. What you are pursuing is but the other intangible body, which is -represented by the body of Kane-mano. He is speeding to reach his home in <i lang="haw">Ohe-ana</i>” (a cave in the deep sea, in the Kai-popolohua-a-Kane). -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">“How then shall I overtake him?” asked Kane-pua. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">“You will never succeed this way. You are no better off than a kolea (plover) that -nods, moving its head up and down (<i lang="haw">kunou</i>). Your only way is to return with me and start from the bread-fruit tree of Lei-walo -(<i lang="haw">Ka ulu o Lei-walo</i>). You must make your start with a flying leap from the topmost branch of that tree. -In that way you can come up to him and catch him.” -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">The rest of the story: how he followed the advice given him by Kane-milo-hai and succeeded -is too long for insertion here. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n194csrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9228" href="#xd29e9228src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Nowai he wa’a?</i> To speak of a lava flow as a <i lang="haw">wa’a</i>, a canoe, is a familiar trope in Hawaiian mele. (See U. L. of H., p. 194). The canoe -in this case is the eruption of fire sent against Lohiau, the <i lang="haw">hoapaio</i>, against whom it is launched, Lohiau and Hiiaka. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9228src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9242" href="#xd29e9242src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Aimoku wahine.</i> An <i lang="haw">aimoku</i> is one who eats up the land, a conqueror, a literal description of Pele. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9242src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9260" href="#xd29e9260src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kini maka o ka la.</i> In the original text from which this is taken the form is Kini-maka, offering the -presumption that it is intended as a proper name. Kini-maka was a malevolent <i lang="haw">kupua</i>, <i>demigod</i>, against whom, it is charged that she was given to scooping out and eating the eyes -of men and her fellow gods. Her name was then called Walewale-o-Ku. Kane, it is said, -took her in hand and weaned her from her bad practice; after which she was called -Kini-maka, Forty-thousand-eyes. The phrase <i lang="haw">o ka la</i> affixed to her name discountenances the idea that she is the one here intended. It -becomes evident that the whole expression means rather the many eyes of the Sun, i.e., -the many rays that dart from the Sun; and this is the way I construe it. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9260src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9277" href="#xd29e9277src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pau o ka wahine?</i> The question as to the kind of pau, skirt, worn by the women—those of Pele’s fire-brigade, -as I have termed them—is pertinent, from the fact that the answer will throw light -on their mood and the character of their errand, whether peaceful, warlike, etc. The -answer given in the text (line 20 of the translation) is <i>Their skirts were fern and leaf of the ti</i>. A pau of fern was said to be hanohano, dignified. <i lang="haw">Ua kapa ia ka palai he palai alii; o ka la-i, ua kapa ia he mea kala</i> <span class="corr" id="xd29e9286" title="Not in source">(</span>the <a id="xd29e9288"></a>pau of fern was worn by chiefs; the pau of ti leaf was a sign of propitiation.) A -woman wore a ti leaf during her period of monthly infirmity. The whole subject will -bear further investigation. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9277src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9294" href="#xd29e9294src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kihi o ka Mahina</i>, the horn of the Moon. The manner of fastening the pau, knotting or tucking it in -at each hip, gave it a crescent shape, with an angle at each hip. This seems to have -suggested to the poet a comparison with the horns of the young Moon. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9294src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9301" href="#xd29e9301src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Akua lehe-oi</i>, an undoubted reference to Pele,—the sharp devouring edge, lip, of her lava-flow. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9301src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9308" href="#xd29e9308src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Akua lehe-ama.</i> This also must refer to Pele—her gaping lips. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9308src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9318" href="#xd29e9318src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Puke</i>, this archaic form of <i lang="haw">pu’e</i>, a hill of potatoes, yams and the like. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9318src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9368" href="#xd29e9368src">13</a></span> The Hawaiians had no such thing as bread. The Hawaiian word <i lang="haw">ai</i>, in line 20 of the original, means vegetable food. The necessities of the case seem -to justify the use of the word bread in the translation. The reader will pardon the -anachronism. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9368src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch34" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXXIV</h2> -<h2 class="main">PELE’S BRIGADE IS SENT TO THE ATTACK OF LOHIAU</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Pele broke forth in great rage when her people slunk back, their errand not half accomplished. -“Ingrates, I know you. Out of pity for that handsome fellow, you have just made a -pretense and thrown a few cinders at his feet. Go back and finish your work. Go!” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, on witnessing the second charge of the fire-brigade, again broke forth in -song: -</p> -<div id="lg197.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Hulihia Kilauea, po i ka uahi; -</p> -<p class="line">Nalowale i ke awa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9392src" href="#xd29e9392">1</a> ka uka o ka Lua. -</p> -<p class="line">Moana Heëia—la kapu i ke Akua! -</p> -<p class="line">Haki palala-hiwa ke alo o ka pohaku; -</p> -<p class="line">Ai’na makai a’ahu, koe ka oka— -</p> -<p class="line">Koe mauka o ka Lae Ohi’a. -</p> -<p class="line">Haki’na ka hala, apana ka pohaku; -</p> -<p class="line">Kiké ka alá; uwé ka mamane— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka leo o ka laau waimaka nui, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka wai o ia kino á pohaku, -</p> -<p class="line">Kanaka like Kau-huhu ke oko o ke ahi; -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’onu’u Puna<a class="pseudonoteref" href="#n170x">2</a> i ka mahu o ka Wahine. -</p> -<p class="line">Kahá ka lehua i ka uka o Ka-li’u; -</p> -<p class="line">Makua ke ahi i ka nahelehele— -</p> -<p class="line">Ke á li’u-la o Apua. -</p> -<p class="line">E ha’a mai ana i ku’u maka -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ponaha lehua mauka o Ka-ho’i-kú; -</p> -<p class="line">Puni’a i ke awa ka uka o Nahunahu: -</p> -<p class="line">Kiná Puna, e poá i ke Akua. -</p> -<p class="line">Ua kaulu-wela ka uka o Olueä; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb198" href="#pb198">198</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Ua haohia e ke ahi, ku ka halelo.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9426src" href="#xd29e9426">2</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Moku kahawai, niho’a ka pali; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua umu pa-enaena ke alo o ka pohaku. -</p> -<p class="line">O Ihi-lani,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9453src" href="#xd29e9453">3</a> o Ihi-awaawa,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9458src" href="#xd29e9458">4</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Hekili ke’eke’e, ka uila pohaku; -</p> -<p class="line">Puoho, lele i-luna, ka alá kani oleolé, -</p> -<p class="line">Kani au-moe, kani ku-wá, kani helele’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Owé, nakeke i ka lani, nehe i ka honua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’u pali kuhoho holo walawala i-luna, i-lalo; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka iho’na o ka pali uhi’a e ka noe; -</p> -<p class="line">Pa’a i ka ohu na kikepa lehua a ka Wahine; -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’o-maka’u ka uka—he ahi ko ka Lua. -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ho’o-malana a’e la e ua na opua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ne’ene’e i kai o Papa-lau-ahi. -</p> -<p class="line">Lapalapa ka waha o ke Akua lapu; -</p> -<p class="line">Hukihuki<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9477src" href="#xd29e9477">5</a> ka lae ohi’a o Kai-mú, -</p> -<p class="line">E hahai aku ana i-mua, i-hope. -</p> -<p class="line">Hopo aku, hopo mai; -</p> -<p class="line">Hopo aku au o ka ua liilii noe lehua i ka papa. -</p> -<p class="line">O Pua’a-kanu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9487src" href="#xd29e9487">6</a> oheohe, me he kanáka oa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9492src" href="#xd29e9492">7</a> la i ka La; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke’a ka maha lehua i kai o Ka-pili nei: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb199" href="#pb199">199</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">I pili aku ho’i maua o haele,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9502src" href="#xd29e9502">8</a> -</p> -<p class="line">E pi’i i ka uka, e kui, e lei i ka lei, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka lehua o ka ua nahuhu—(nahunahu) -</p> -<p class="line">Nahu’a e ke ahi—uli ke a— -</p> -<p class="line">Mahole ka papa, manihole i ka ai ia e ke Akua: -</p> -<p class="line">Ai kolohe ka Wahine ia Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’o-pohaku i ka Lae Ohi’a. -</p> -<p class="line">Ka uahi o ka mahu ha’a-lele’a i uka; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka hala, ka lehua, lu ia i kai. -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’aha’a Puna, ki’eki’e Kilauea: -</p> -<p class="line">Ko Puna kuahiwi mau no ke ahi. -</p> -<p class="line">O Puna, aina aloha! -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha-ino Puna, e moe’a nei, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka aina i ka ulu o ka makani!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">The language of this mele is marked by a certain mannerism that can hardly be described -as either parallelism or as antithesis, though it approaches now one and now the other. -It is as if each picture could not be accomplished save by representing its grouping -from more than one point of view. -</p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg199.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kilauea breaks forth: smoke blurs the day; -</p> -<p class="line">A bitter rain blots out one half the Pit; -</p> -<p class="line">Heëia is whelmed by a tidal wave;— -</p> -<p class="line">Dread day of the fiery Goddess! -</p> -<p class="line">The face of the cliff is splintered away; -</p> -<p class="line">The lowlands are littered with fragments<span class="corr" id="xd29e9535" title="Not in source">;</span> -</p> -<p class="line">Her besom spares other land, not the park. -</p> -<p class="line">The screw-palms are rent, the rock-plates shattered; -</p> -<p class="line">The bowlders grind, the mamanes groan; -</p> -<p class="line">I hear the pitiful sob of the trees. -</p> -<p class="line">The tree-gods weep at their change into stone. -</p> -<p class="line">Man, like the roof-pole, strangles in smoke; -</p> -<p class="line">Puna chokes with the steam of the Woman; -</p> -<p class="line">How groan the lehuas of Ka-li’u! -</p> -<p class="line">A quivering flame enwraps Apua. -</p> -<p class="line">Mine eyes are blinded at the sight -</p> -<p class="line">Of the forest-circle of Ho’o-kú; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb200" href="#pb200">200</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Nahunahu is swallowed up in the rack. -</p> -<p class="line">Puna, how scarred! by the Goddess ravaged! -</p> -<p class="line">Olueä’s uplands quiver with heat— -</p> -<p class="line">What ravage! its rocky strata uptorn; -</p> -<p class="line">Deep-gullied the canyons, toothed are the cliffs; -</p> -<p class="line">Like an oven glows the face of the rocks. -</p> -<p class="line">Now Heaven hurls her forked bolts -</p> -<p class="line">And bitter thunder-bombs; rocks burst and fly. -</p> -<p class="line">A crash of splintered echoes breaks the night, -</p> -<p class="line">Shatters the heavens and rends the earth. -</p> -<p class="line">My towering cliff is shook like a reed; -</p> -<p class="line">The trail adown the cliff is wreathed in steam; -</p> -<p class="line">Mist veils the ragged spurs of lehua— -</p> -<p class="line">A reign of terror! flames leap from the Pit; -</p> -<p class="line">The storm-clouds spread their wings for rain; -</p> -<p class="line">They rush in column over the plain. -</p> -<p class="line">The mouth of the demon vomits flame— -</p> -<p class="line">A besom-stroke to wooded Kai-mú. -</p> -<p class="line">Destruction follows before and behind; -</p> -<p class="line">What terror smites a-far and a-near! -</p> -<p class="line">A brooding horror wraps my soul -</p> -<p class="line">As the fine rain covers the plain. -</p> -<p class="line">A spectacle this for the eye of Day! -</p> -<p class="line">An offering’s laid—a pig? a man! -</p> -<p class="line">Deem’st it a crime to snuggle close in travel? -</p> -<p class="line">That we gathered flowers in the woods? -</p> -<p class="line">That we strung them and plaited wreaths? -</p> -<p class="line">That we hung them about our necks?— -</p> -<p class="line">Red blossoms that sting us like fire— -</p> -<p class="line">A fire that burns with a devilish flame, -</p> -<p class="line">Till the blistered skin hangs in rags: -</p> -<p class="line">And this—is the work of the God! -</p> -<p class="line">The faithless Woman! Puna sacked! -</p> -<p class="line">The Park of Lehua all turned to rock! -</p> -<p class="line">The column of rock moves ever on; -</p> -<p class="line">Lehuas and palms melt away, -</p> -<p class="line">As the fire sweeps down to the sea. -</p> -<p class="line">For Puna’s below and Pele above, -</p> -<p class="line">And Puna’s mountain is ever aflame. -</p> -<p class="line">Oh Puna, land close to my heart! -</p> -<p class="line">Land ever fore-front to the storm! -</p> -<p class="line">I weep for thy sorrowful plight!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb201" href="#pb201">201</a>]</span></p> -<p>“Cowed, and by a boy!” said Pele as her servants, with shame in their faces, slunk -away from their unfinished task. “This is no job for women,” she continued. “These -girls can’t stand up before a man—not if he has a smooth face and a shapely leg.” -</p> -<p>As she spoke the fire-lake in Hale-ma’u-ma’u took on a ruddier hue, lifted in its -cauldron and began to boil furiously, spouting up a score of red fountains. -</p> -<p>“Men, gods, take these fires and pour them upon the man,” said Pele, addressing Lono-makua, -Ku-pulupulu, Ku-moku-halii, Ku-ala-na-wao, Kupa-ai-ke’e, Ka-poha-kau, Ka-moho-alii, -Kane-milo-hai and many others. -</p> -<p>The gods well knew on what perilous ground they stood, with whom they had to deal, -the fierceness of Pele’s wrath when it was stirred; yet, in their hatred of a great -wrong, they moved with one purpose to push back the fires that were threatening Lohiau. -With their immortal hands they flung away the embers and masses of flame until the -heavens were filled with meteor-fragments. -</p> -<p>Pele’s wrath rose to a mighty heat at this act of mutiny and disloyalty and she cursed -the whole assembly. “Go,” said she, “back to Huli-nu’u whence you came. Let the land -on which you stand remain barren and yield no harvest nor any food for mortal or for -immortal.” -</p> -<p>Now Pele was one of the chief gods on earth. The land was hers. Did she not make it? -Her authority extended also to heaven. Did not her flames mount to the zenith? All -the gods, even the great gods Ku, Kane, Kanaloa and Lono, depended on her for certain -things. When she voyaged from Kahiki to the new land of Hawaii they were constrained -to follow her. Not because of any command she laid upon them did they do this, but -because such was their inclination. Where Pele was there was food, wealth, the things -they had need of. They followed as a dog tags after its master. -</p> -<p>The threat made by Pele was, then, no idle breath. It was a thing of terrible moment—to -be stripped of their fat offices and banished to a far-off barren land, a terrible -sentence. Some of the gods gave in at once and made their peace with the terrible -goddess. Of those who stood firm in their opposition were Ku-moku-hali’i, Ku pulu-pulu, -Ku-ala-na-wao, Kupa-ai-ke’e and Ku-mauna.<a class="noteref" id="n201xsrc" href="#n201x">9</a> Condemned to banishment, they were indeed in a <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb202" href="#pb202">202</a>]</span>sorry plight. They found themselves on the instant deprived of their jobs and of their -power. Food they had not, nor the means of obtaining it; these were in the possession -of Kane and Kanaloa. The ocean was not free to them; it was controlled by Ka-moho-alii. -In their extremity they became vagabonds and took to the art of canoe-making. Thus -were they enabled to fly to other lands. -</p> -<p>New dispositions having been made and fresh stratagems set on foot, Pele turned loose -another deluge of fire, Lono-makua consenting to manage the operation. The fire burst -into view at Keaau, from which place it backed up into the region of Ola’a and there -divided into two streams, one of which continued on the Hilo side, while the other -followed a course farther towards Kau. Lohiau, thus surrounded, would find himself -obliged to face Pele’s wrath without the possibility of retreat. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka, not fearing for herself but seeing the danger in which her lover was placed, -bade him pray; and this was the prayer he offered: -</p> -<div id="lg202.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Popo’i, haki kaiko’o ka lua; -</p> -<p class="line">Haki ku, Haki kakala, ka ino, -</p> -<p class="line">Popo’i aku i o’ü o lehua, -</p> -<p class="line">I Kani-a-hiku,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9631src" href="#xd29e9631">10</a> wahine<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9655src" href="#xd29e9655">11</a> ai lehua, -</p> -<p class="line">A ka unu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9662src" href="#xd29e9662">12</a> kupukupu, a eha ka pohaku -</p> -<p class="line">I ka uwalu a ke ahi, -</p> -<p class="line">I ke kaunu a ka Pu’u-lena:<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9673src" href="#xd29e9673">13</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Huli ka moku, nakeke ka aina; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb203" href="#pb203">203</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Kuhala-kai,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9686src" href="#xd29e9686">14</a> kuhulukú<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9691src" href="#xd29e9691">15</a> ka mauna; -</p> -<p class="line">Pehu ka leo i Pu’ukú-akahi;<a class="noteref" id="n203gsrc" href="#n203g">16</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Hano ka leo i Pu’uku-alua;<a class="pseudonoteref" href="#n203g">16</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Aheahe ana i Mauna Kua-loi<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9719src" href="#xd29e9719">17</a>— -</p> -<p class="line">I kauhale a ke Akua. -</p> -<p class="line">I ke ahu a Ka-hoa-lii.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9735src" href="#xd29e9735">18</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kahá ka leo o ka ohi’a; -</p> -<p class="line">Uwé ka leo o ke kai; -</p> -<p class="line">Huli ke alo o Papa-lau-ahi. -</p> -<p class="line">Kai ho’onaue hala ko Keaäu; -</p> -<p class="line">Kai lu lehua ko <span class="corr" id="xd29e9746" title="Source: Panaewa">Pana-ewa</span>; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke popo’i a’e la i ke ahu a Lono, e. -</p> -<p class="line">E lono ana no anei? He ho’okuli; -</p> -<p class="line">He kuli ia nei, he lono ole.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg203.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A storm and wild surf in the Pit, -</p> -<p class="line">The fire-waves dashing and breaking; -</p> -<p class="line">Spume splashes the buds of lehua— -</p> -<p class="line">The bird-choir—O consumer of trees, -</p> -<p class="line">O’erthrowing the fishermen’s altar; -</p> -<p class="line">The rocks melt away in thy flame; -</p> -<p class="line">Fierce rages the Pu’u-lena; -</p> -<p class="line">The island quakes with thy tremor; -</p> -<p class="line">A flood of rain on the lowland, -</p> -<p class="line">A wintry chill on the highland. -</p> -<p class="line">A boom, as of thunder, from this cliff; -</p> -<p class="line">A faint distant moaning from that cliff; -</p> -<p class="line">A whispered sigh from yonder hill,— -</p> -<p class="line">Home of the gods, inviolate, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb204" href="#pb204">204</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Shrine of the God Hoalii. -</p> -<p class="line">Now groans the soul of the tree a-flame; -</p> -<p class="line">Now moans the heart of the restless sea. -</p> -<p class="line">Uptorn are the ancient fire-plates. -</p> -<p class="line">The Kea-au sea uproots the palms; -</p> -<p class="line">Pana-ewa’s sea scatters the bloom; -</p> -<p class="line">It beats at the altar of Lono. -</p> -<p class="line">Does she lend her heart to my cry? -</p> -<p class="line">Deaf—her ears are deaf to my prayer.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Let us picture to ourselves the scene of the story that now has the stage—a waterless, -wind-swept, plain of volcanic slag and sand, sparsely clad with a hardy growth whose -foliage betrays the influence of an environment that is at times almost Alpine in -its austerity. Above the horizon-line swell the broad-based shapes of Mauna-kea, Mauna-loa -and Hualalai. In the immediate foreground, overlooking the caldera—where are Pele’s -headquarters—we see two figures, standing, crouching, or reclining, the lovers whose -stolen bliss has furnished Pele with the pretext for her fiery discipline. Measured -by the forces in opposition to them, their human forms shrink into insignificance. -Measured by the boldness of their words and actions, one has to admit the power of -the human will to meet the hardest shocks of fortune. Listen to the swelling words -of Lohiau as Pele’s encircling fires draw nearer: -</p> -<div id="lg204.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Hulihia ka mauna, wela i ke ahi; -</p> -<p class="line">Wela nopu i ka uka o Kui-hana-lei; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke á pohaku; pu’u lele mai i uka o Ke-ka-ko’i— -</p> -<p class="line">Ke-ka-ko’i ka ho’okela mai ka Lua. -</p> -<p class="line">O ka maiau<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9791src" href="#xd29e9791">19</a> pololei kani le’ale’a; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka hinihini kani kua mauna; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka mapu leo nui, kani kóhakohá; -</p> -<p class="line">O kanáka loloa<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9800src" href="#xd29e9800">20</a> o ka mauna, -</p> -<p class="line">O Ku-pulupulu i ka nahele; -</p> -<p class="line">O na ’kua mai ka wao kele; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb205" href="#pb205">205</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">O Kuli-pe’e-nui<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9814src" href="#xd29e9814">21</a> ai-ahua; -</p> -<p class="line">O Kiké alawa o Pi’i-kea;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9825src" href="#xd29e9825">22</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O ka uahi Pohina i uka; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka uahi mapu-kea i kai; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka uahi noe lehua, e; -</p> -<p class="line">O ke awa nui, i ka mauna; -</p> -<p class="line">O ke po’o o ke ahi, i ka nahele; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka ai’na a Pele ma, i uka; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ku ke oka, aia i kai. -</p> -<p class="line">Pau a’e la ka maha laau— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka maha ohi’a loloa o Kali’u, -</p> -<p class="line">A ka luna i Pohaku-o-kapu. -</p> -<p class="line">Kapu mai la Puna, ua kulepe i ke ahi; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua puni haiki Kilauea. -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ha ka lama i ka luna i Moku-aweoweo; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua ha ka uka i Ke-ahi-a-Laka; -</p> -<p class="line">Ai’na a’e la o Moe-awakea i Ku-ka-la-ula, -</p> -<p class="line">A ka luna, i Pohaku-holo-na’e. -</p> -<p class="line">Ku au, kilohi, nana ilaila e maliu mai: -</p> -<p class="line">O ku’u ike wale aku ia Maukele, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka papa lohi o Apua— -</p> -<p class="line">He la lili’u, e nopu, e wela ka wawae. -</p> -<p class="line">Pau ke a, kahuli ha’a ka pahoehoe, -</p> -<p class="line">A pau na niu o kula i Kapoho. -</p> -<p class="line">Holo ke ahi mahao’o<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9856src" href="#xd29e9856">23</a> o Kua-uli; -</p> -<p class="line">Pau Oma’o-lala i ke ahi: -</p> -<p class="line">I hi’a no a á pulupulu i ka lau laau. -</p> -<p class="line">Kuni’a ka lani, haule ka ua loku; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka’a mai ka pouli, wili ka puahiohio; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ua koko, ke owé la i ka lani. -</p> -<p class="line">Eia Pele mai ka Mauna, mai ka luna i Kilauea. -</p> -<p class="line">Mai O’olueä, mai Papa-lau-ahi a hiki Maláma. -</p> -<p class="line">Mahina ka uka o Ka-li’u; -</p> -<p class="line">Enaena Puna i ka ai’na e ke ’Kua wahine. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb206" href="#pb206">206</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Kahuli Kilauea me he ama<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9875src" href="#xd29e9875">24</a> wa’a la; -</p> -<p class="line">Pouli, kikaha ke Akua o ka Po; -</p> -<p class="line">Liolio i Wawau ke Akua o ka uka; -</p> -<p class="line">Niho’a ka pali, kala-lua i uka; -</p> -<p class="line">Koeä a mania, kikaha koa’e; -</p> -<p class="line">Lele pauma ka hulu maewaewa. -</p> -<p class="line">A’ea’e na akua i ka uka; -</p> -<p class="line">Noho Pele i ke ahiü; -</p> -<p class="line">Kani-ké ilalo o ka Lua. -</p> -<p class="line">Kahuli Kilauea, lana me he wa’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9890src" href="#xd29e9890">25</a> la; -</p> -<p class="line">Kuni’a a’e la Puna, mo’a wela ke one— -</p> -<p class="line">Mo’a wela paha Puna, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Wela i ke ahi au, a ka Wahine.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg206.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The Mount is convulsed; the surging fire -</p> -<p class="line">Sweeps o’er the height of Kui-hana-lei; -</p> -<p class="line">The rocks ablaze; the hillocks explode -</p> -<p class="line">Far out by Ax-quarry, aye, and beyond, -</p> -<p class="line">Where gleefully chirped the pololei, -</p> -<p class="line">And the grasshopper trilled on the mountain -</p> -<p class="line">A resonant intermittent cry. -</p> -<p class="line">Now comes the tall man of the mount, -</p> -<p class="line">Ku-pulupulu, the Lord of the Woods. -</p> -<p class="line">In his train swarm the pigmy gods of the wilds, -</p> -<p class="line">The knock-kneed monster Kuli-pe’e— -</p> -<p class="line">That subterraneous eater of towns— -</p> -<p class="line">And watchful Pi’i-kea, the Roach god. -</p> -<p class="line">A blinding smoke blurs the hinter-land; -</p> -<p class="line">A milk-white cloud obscures the lowland, -</p> -<p class="line">Enshrouding the groves of lehua. -</p> -<p class="line">The smoke-rack bulks huge in the upland;— -</p> -<p class="line">The fire has its head in the Mount, -</p> -<p class="line">And thence the Pele gang start on a raid. -</p> -<p class="line">The ash of their ravage reaches the sea: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb207" href="#pb207">207</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">She’s made a fell sweep of forest and grove -</p> -<p class="line">Clean down to Pohaku-o-kapu. -</p> -<p class="line">Now, tabu is Puna, forbidden to man: -</p> -<p class="line">The fire-tongues dart and hedge it about. -</p> -<p class="line">A torch buds out from Moku-aweö, -</p> -<p class="line">To answer the beacon flung by Laka. -</p> -<p class="line">Now she’s eaten her way from sleepy noon -</p> -<p class="line">Till when the windy mountain ridge -</p> -<p class="line">Buds with the rosy petals of dawn. -</p> -<p class="line">Here stand I to wait her relenting: -</p> -<p class="line">I see naught but desolate Puna -</p> -<p class="line">And the quivering plain of Apua: -</p> -<p class="line">All about is flame—the rock-plain rent; -</p> -<p class="line">The coco-palms that tufted the plain -</p> -<p class="line">Are gone, all gone, clean down to Ka-poho. -</p> -<p class="line">On rushes the dragon with flaming mouth, -</p> -<p class="line">Eating its way to Oma’o-lala. -</p> -<p class="line">For tinder it has the hair of the fern. -</p> -<p class="line">A ghastly rain blots out the sky; -</p> -<p class="line">The sooty birds of storm whirl through the vault; -</p> -<p class="line">Heaven groans, adrip, as with dragon-blood. -</p> -<p class="line">Here Pele comes from her fortress, her Mount, -</p> -<p class="line">Deserting her resting place, her hearth— -</p> -<p class="line">A wild raid down to Malama. -</p> -<p class="line">Kali’u’s highlands shine like the moon; -</p> -<p class="line">All Puna glows at the Goddess’ coming. -</p> -<p class="line">The crater’s upset; the ama flies up; -</p> -<p class="line">The God of night plods about in the dark; -</p> -<p class="line">The Upland God makes a dash for Vavau. -</p> -<p class="line">The pali are notched like teeth, dissevered, -</p> -<p class="line">Their front clean shaven, where sailed the bosen,— -</p> -<p class="line">White breast of down—on outstretched wings. -</p> -<p class="line">The gods ascend to the highlands; -</p> -<p class="line">The goddess Pele tears in a frenzy; -</p> -<p class="line">She raves and beats about in the Pit: -</p> -<p class="line">Its crumbled walls float like boats in the gulf: -</p> -<p class="line">An ash-heap is Puna, melted its sand— -</p> -<p class="line">Crisp-done by thy fire, Thine, O Woman!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">When Hiiaka recognized the desperate strait of her friend and lover she urged him -to betake himself again to prayer. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb208" href="#pb208">208</a>]</span></p> -<p>“Prayer may serve in time of health; it’s of no avail in the day of death,” was his -answer. -</p> -<p>It was not now a band of women with firebrands, but a phalanx of fire that closed -in upon Lohiau. The whole land seemed to him to be a-flame. The pictures that flit -through his disturbed mind are hinted at in the song he utters. The pangs of dissolution -seem to have stirred his deeper nature and to have given him a thoughtfulness and -power of expression that were lacking in the heyday of his lifetime. Hiiaka called -on him for prayer and this was his response: -</p> -<div id="lg208.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Pau Puna, ua koele ka papa; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua noe ke kuahiwi, ka mauna o ka Lua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ua awa mai ka luna o <span class="corr" id="xd29e9977" title="Source: Uwe-kahuna">Uwé-kahuna</span>— -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ohu kolo mai i uka, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ohu kolo mai i kai. -</p> -<p class="line">Ke aá la Puna i ka uka o Na’ena’e;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9984src" href="#xd29e9984">26</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O ka lama kau oni’oni’o,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e9994src" href="#xd29e9994">27</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O na wahine i ke anaina, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka piha a ka naoa o mua nei. -</p> -<p class="line">Oia ho’i ke kukulu <a class="noteref" id="xd29e10003src" href="#xd29e10003">28</a> a mua; -</p> -<p class="line">Oia ho’i ke kukulu awa; -</p> -<p class="line">O kai awa i ka haki pali, -</p> -<p class="line">O kai a Pele i popo’i i Kahiki— -</p> -<p class="line">Popo’i i ke alo o Kilauea; -</p> -<p class="line">O kai a Ka-hulu-manu:<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10016src" href="#xd29e10016">29</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Opiopi<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10023src" href="#xd29e10023">30</a> kai a ka Makali’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’uku’u kai a ka pohaku, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb209" href="#pb209">209</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Ke ahi a ka noho<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10036src" href="#xd29e10036">31</a> uka, -</p> -<p class="line">Kukuni i ke kua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10043src" href="#xd29e10043">32</a> o ka makani. -</p> -<p class="line">Wela ka ulu<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10050src" href="#xd29e10050">33</a> o ka La i Puna, e; -</p> -<p class="line">Kiná Puna i ka ai’na e ke Akua, e. -</p> -<p class="line">He akua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10058src" href="#xd29e10058">34</a> ke hoa, e; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kuhi la iaia he kanáka— -</p> -<p class="line">He akua ke hoa, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg209.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Puna is ravaged, its levels fire-baked; -</p> -<p class="line">Fog blots out the forest-heights of the Pit; -</p> -<p class="line">Uwé-kahuna’s plain is bitter cold— -</p> -<p class="line">A mist that creeps up from the sea, -</p> -<p class="line">A mist that creeps down from the mount; -</p> -<p class="line">Puna’s dim distant hills are burning— -</p> -<p class="line">A glancing of torches—rainbow colors— -</p> -<p class="line">The whole assembly of women. -</p> -<p class="line">In pity and love they stand before us; -</p> -<p class="line">They form the first line of battle -</p> -<p class="line">And they make up the second line. -</p> -<p class="line">The raging waves engulf the steep coast— -</p> -<p class="line">The sea Pele turmoiled at Kahiki, -</p> -<p class="line">That surged at the base of Kilauea— -</p> -<p class="line">The bird-killing flood Ka-hulu-manu. -</p> -<p class="line">Makali’i’s waves were like folds in a mat; -</p> -<p class="line">A smiting of rock against rock -</p> -<p class="line">Is the awful surge of the Pele folk. -</p> -<p class="line">The wind-blast enflames their dry tinder. -</p> -<p class="line">The face of the Sun is hot in Puna. -</p> -<p class="line">I companioned, it seems, with a god; -</p> -<p class="line">I had thought her to be very woman. -</p> -<p class="line">Lo and behold, she’s a devil!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb210" href="#pb210">210</a>]</span></p> -<p>Apropos of the meaning of <i lang="haw">na’ena’e</i> I will quote the words of a Hawaiian song by way of illustration: -</p> -<div id="lg210.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Makalii lua ka La ia Ka-wai-hoa,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10104src" href="#xd29e10104">35</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Anoano i ka luna o Hoaka-lei:<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10111src" href="#xd29e10111">36</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Lei manu i ka hana a ke kiü;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10118src" href="#xd29e10118">37</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Luli ke po’o, éha i ka La o Maka-lii, -</p> -<p class="line">Hoiloli lua i na ulu hua i ka hapapa.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg210.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Wondrous small looks the Sun o’er Waihoa, -</p> -<p class="line">How lonesome above Hoaka-lei! -</p> -<p class="line">Birds crown the hill to escape from the Kiü; -</p> -<p class="line">Men turn the head from the Sun’s winter heat -</p> -<p class="line">And scorn the loaves of the bread-fruit tree.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">In answer to these words of Lohiau Pele muttered gruffly, “God! Did you take me to -be a human being? That’s what is the matter with you, and your clatter is merely a -wail at the prospect of death.” -</p> -<p>Under the torture of the encircling fires Lohiau again babbles forth an utterance -in which the hallucinations of delirium seem to be floating before him: -</p> -<div id="lg210.3" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Wela ka hoku, ka Maláma: -</p> -<p class="line">Ua wela Makali’i, Kaelo ia Ka-ulua;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10139src" href="#xd29e10139">38</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kai ehu ka moku, papápa ka aina; -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’aha’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10150src" href="#xd29e10150">39</a> ka lani; kaiko’o ka Mauna, -</p> -<p class="line">Ha ka moana; popo’i Kilauea. -</p> -<p class="line">Ale noho ana Papa-lau-ahi; -</p> -<p class="line">O mai Pele i ona kino— -</p> -<p class="line">Hekikili ka ua mai ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Nei ke ola’i; ha ka pohakahi a ka Ikuwá; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb211" href="#pb211">211</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Ku mai Puna ki’eki’e; -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’aha’a ka ulu a ka opua, -</p> -<p class="line">Pua ehu mai la uka o Ke-ahi-a-Laka; -</p> -<p class="line">Pau mahana i kahi Wai-welawela<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10171src" href="#xd29e10171">40</a> o ka Lua, e; -</p> -<p class="line">Iki’ki i ka uwahi lehua; -</p> -<p class="line">Paku’i ka uwahi Kanáka. -</p> -<p class="line">Pua’i hanu, eä ole i ke po’i a ke ahi. -</p> -<p class="line">E Hiiaka e, i wai maka e <span class="corr" id="xd29e10181" title="Source: uwe">uwé</span> mai!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg211.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The stars are on fire, and the moon; -</p> -<p class="line">Cold winter is turned to hot summer; -</p> -<p class="line">The island is girdled with storm; -</p> -<p class="line">The land is scoured and swept barren; -</p> -<p class="line">The heavens sag low—high surf in the Pit— -</p> -<p class="line">There’s toss of a stormy ocean, -</p> -<p class="line">Wild surging in <span class="corr" id="xd29e10195" title="Source: Kilaueä">Kilauea</span>; -</p> -<p class="line">Fire-billows cover the rocky plain, -</p> -<p class="line">For Pele erupts her very self. -</p> -<p class="line">A flood of rain follows lightning-bolt; -</p> -<p class="line">Earth quakes with groaning and tossing, -</p> -<p class="line">Answered with shouts from the Echo god. -</p> -<p class="line">Once Puna was lifted to heaven; -</p> -<p class="line">Now the cloud of dark omen hangs low. -</p> -<p class="line">White bellies the cloud over Laka’s hearth; -</p> -<p class="line">Wai-wela-wela supplies a warm skirt. -</p> -<p class="line">I choke in this smoke of lehua— -</p> -<p class="line">How pungent the smell of burnt man! -</p> -<p class="line">I strangle, my breath is cut off— -</p> -<p class="line">Ugh! what a stifling blanket of fire! -</p> -<p class="line">Your tears, Hiiaka, your tears!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb212" href="#pb212">212</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9392" href="#xd29e9392src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Awa.</i> The full expression would probably be <i lang="haw">ua awa</i>, bitter rain, i.e., bad weather. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9392src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9426" href="#xd29e9426src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Halelo</i>, rough, jagged like aa. The following quotation is given: -</p> -<div class="q"> -<div class="nestedtext"> -<div class="nestedbody"> -<div lang="haw" class="lgouter footnote"> -<p class="line">Ku ke a, ka halelo o Kaupo, -</p> -<p class="line">I ho’okipa i ka hale o ka lauwili: -</p> -<p class="line">E-lau-wili. He lau-wili ka makani, he Kaua-ula.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div><p> -</p> -<p class="footnote cont transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div class="q"> -<div class="nestedtext"> -<div class="nestedbody"> -<div class="lgouter footnote"> -<p class="line">How jagged stand the rocks of Kaupo, -</p> -<p class="line">That once held the house of the shiftless!</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div><p> <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9426src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9453" href="#xd29e9453src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ihi-lani</i>, literally, the splendor of heaven; said to be a god of lightning, also the name -of a hill. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9453src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9458" href="#xd29e9458src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ihi-awaawa</i>, said to be the name of a god of lightning, as well as the name of a hill. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9458src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9477" href="#xd29e9477src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Huki-huki</i>, literally, to pull, to haul with a succession of jerks. The action here figured -is eminently descriptive of the manner of advance of a lava-flow. It is not with the -uniform movement of a body of water. It shoots out a tongue of molten stuff here and -there; and as this cools, or is for cause arrested, a similar process takes place -at some other point. This movement bears a striking resemblance to the action of a -body of skirmishers advancing under fire. Its progress is by fits and starts. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9477src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9487" href="#xd29e9487src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pua’a-kanu.</i> In spite of the fact that this is claimed by Hawaiians to be a place-name, I must -see in it an allusion to a swine, devoted to sacrifice, connoting Lohiau himself. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9487src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9492" href="#xd29e9492src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Oa</i>, a poetical contraction for loa, long. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9492src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9502" href="#xd29e9502src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Haele.</i> By a figure of speech—metonymy—the word <i lang="haw">haele</i>, meaning to travel, is used to signify a fellow traveler, the companion, of course, -is Hiiaka herself. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9502src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n201x" href="#n201xsrc">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-mauna</i>, a rain-god of great local fame and power; now represented by a monolithic bowlder -about thirty feet high, partly overgrown with ferns and moss, situated in the lower -edge of the forest-belt, that lies to the south and Kau of Mauna-loa, deserves more -than passing mention. The region in which this rock is situated is declared by vulcanologists -to have been one vast caldera and must have been the scene of tremendous disturbances. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">Up to the present time the Hawaiians have continued to hold Ku-mauna in great reverence -mingled with fear. The following modern instance is<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb212n" href="#pb212n">212</a>]</span>not only a true story, and interesting, but also furnishes an illustration of the -attitude of mind of the Hawaiian people generally,—or many of them—towards their old -gods. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">During a period of severe drought in the district of Kau, Hawaii, a gentleman named -S——, while hunting in the neighborhood of the rock that bears the name Ku-mauna, took -occasion to go out of his way and visit the rock. Standing before the rocky mass and -calling it by name, he used towards it insulting and taunting epithets, professing -to hold it responsible for the drought that was distressing the land. He concluded -his tirade by discharging his rifle point blank against the face of the rock, resulting -in the detachment of a considerable fragment. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">The vaqueros in the employ of Mr. S.——, who were assisting in the hunt, horrified -at the sacreligious act, at once put spurs to their horses and made off, predicting -the direst consequences from the rash act of Mr. S——. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">Now for the denouement: Within about ten days of this occurrence, the valley, on one -side of which Mr. S—— had his residence, was visited by a violent rain-storm—such -as would in popular speech be termed a cloud-burst. There was a mighty freshet, the -waters of which reached so high as to flood his garden and threaten the safety of -his house, which he saved only by the most strenuous exertions. The land which had -been his garden was almost entirely washed away and in its place was deposited a pell-mell -of stones. -</p> -<p class="footnote cont">Needless to say, that, by the natives, this incident was and is regarded to this day -as conclusive evidence of the divine power of Ku-mauna and of his wrath at the audacious -person who insulted him. Special significance is attached to the fact that as part -of Ku-mauna’s reprisal the place that had been a garden was turned into a field of -rocks. The only wonder is that Mr. S—— got off with so light a punishment. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n201xsrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9631" href="#xd29e9631src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kani-a-hiku</i>, a place-name—that of a village in the remote valley of Wai-manu—here used, apparently, -for its meaning. To analyze its meaning, <i lang="haw">Kani</i> = a sound, a voice, probably a bird-song; <i lang="haw">Hiku</i>, a celebrated <i lang="haw">kupua</i>, the mother of the famous mythical hero <i lang="haw">Mawi</i>. It is said that when the wind, locally known as the <i lang="haw">Kapae</i>, but more commonly named the <i lang="haw">Ho’olua</i>—the same as our trade-wind—blew gently from the ocean, the listening ears of Kani-a-hiku -heard, in the distance, the sound of hula drums and other rude instruments mingling -with the voices of men chanting the songs of the hula. This seems to be the kani referred -to. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9631src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9655" href="#xd29e9655src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wahine ai lehua</i>, Pele. Who else would it be? <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9655src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9662" href="#xd29e9662src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Unu kupukupu</i> (also written, it is said, haunu kupukupu), a hummock or natural rock-pile, such -as would be selected by fishermen, with the addition, perhaps, of a few stones, as -an altar on which to lay their offering and before which to utter their prayers. <i lang="haw">Kupukupu</i> indicates the efficacy of such an altar as a luck-bringer. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9662src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9673" href="#xd29e9673src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pu’u-lena</i>, a wind felt at Kilauea that blew from Puna. The word <i lang="haw">lena</i>, yellow, suggests the sulphurous fumes that must have added to it their taint at -such time as the wind passed over the volcanic pit. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9673src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9686" href="#xd29e9686src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-hala-kai</i>, a plentiful fall of rain. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9686src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9691" href="#xd29e9691src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-hulu-ku</i>, a chilling of the atmosphere. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9691src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="n203g" href="#n203gsrc">16</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pu’uku-akahi</i>, <a id="xd29e9702"></a><i lang="haw">Pu’uku-alua</i>, names applied to hills on one or the other side of the fire-pit, whence seem to -come those sonorous puffing or blowing sounds that accompany the surging of the fires. <a class="fnarrow" href="#n203gsrc">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9719" href="#xd29e9719src">17</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kua-loi.</i> This is probably shortened from the full form <i lang="haw">Kua-loiloi</i><span class="corr" id="xd29e9725" title="Source: ,">.</span> The reference is to a law, or custom, which forbade any one to approach Pele from -behind, or to stand behind her. <i lang="haw">He kua loiloi ko Pele</i>, the meaning of which is, Pele has a fastidious back. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9719src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9735" href="#xd29e9735src">18</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-hoa-lii</i>, literally, companion of kings; the shark-god, a relation of Pele, who occupied a -section of the plateau on the northwestern side of the caldera, a place so sacred -that the smoke and flames of the volcano were not permitted to trespass there. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9735src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9791" href="#xd29e9791src">19</a></span> <i lang="haw">Maiau pololei</i>, land shells found on trees, generally called pupu-kanioi. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9791src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9800" href="#xd29e9800src">20</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kanaka loloa</i>, Ku-pulupulu, one of the gods of the canoe-makers; here spoken of as a tall man in -contradistinction, perhaps, to the dwarfish <i lang="haw">Kini-akua</i>, who were his followers. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9800src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9814" href="#xd29e9814src">21</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kuli-pe’e-nui</i>, a deity, or an idealization, of a lava flow. The feature that seems to be emphasized -is the stumbling, crawling, motion, which as seen in a flow, may be compared to the -awkward<span class="corr" id="xd29e9818" title="Source: ataxic,">, ataxic</span> movement of one whose knees are dislocated and leg-bones broken. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9814src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9825" href="#xd29e9825src">22</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pi’i-kea</i>, the god of the roaches, who is described as given to making certain tapping motions -with his head which, I believe, are practiced by the roach at the present time. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9825src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9856" href="#xd29e9856src">23</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mahao’o</i>, an epithet applied to a dog that shows a patch of yellow hairs on each side of his -face. It has somewhat the force of our expression, breathing out flames. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9856src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9875" href="#xd29e9875src">24</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ama wa’a.</i> The commotion in Kilauea is here compared to the upsetting of the canoe’s outrigger -(ama). When an outriggered canoe capsizes the outrigger, ama, as a rule, lifts out -of the water. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9875src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9890" href="#xd29e9890src">25</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wa’a.</i> The reference seems to be to the masses of solid lava that, not infrequently may -be seen to break off from the wall of the fire-pit and float away on the surface of -the molten lake, even as an iceberg floats in the ocean. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9890src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9984" href="#xd29e9984src">26</a></span> <i lang="haw">Na’ena’e</i>, said of an object that looks small from a distance. The use of the particle emphatic -<i lang="haw">o</i>, placed before this word, implies that it performs the office of a proper name, here -a place-name. Such a use of the particle emphatic before a noun not a proper name -indicates that the word is used as an abstract term. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9984src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e9994" href="#xd29e9994src">27</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lama kau oni’oni’o.</i> When two strings of kukui nuts are bound together to form one torch, the light given -by it is said to be of varying colors. The word oni’oni’o alludes to this fact. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e9994src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10003" href="#xd29e10003src">28</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kukulu a awa</i>, said of those in the rear of the company that came against Lohiau. I cannot learn -that this is a military term. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10003src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10016" href="#xd29e10016src">29</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kai-a-ka-hulu-manu</i>, literally, the sea of the bird feathers. Some claim this as being the same as the -Kai-a-ka-hinali’i; others, and I think rightly, claim that it was a distinct flood -that occurred at a later period and that destroyed all birds and flying things. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10016src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10023" href="#xd29e10023src">30</a></span> <i lang="haw">Opiopi.</i> The waves of the sea in the season of Makali’i are compared to the wrinkles in a -mat, the contrast with those of the Kai-a-ka-hulu-manu, and the <i lang="haw">kai a ka pohaku</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10023src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10036" href="#xd29e10036src">31</a></span> <i lang="haw">Noho</i>, a seat, or to sit. Here used for the people there living. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10036src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10043" href="#xd29e10043src">32</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kua o ka makani</i> (literally, at the back of the wind). Koolau, the windward side of an island, was -its kua, back. The whole line contains an ingenious reference to the manner of fire-lighting. -When the smouldering spark from the fire-sticks has been received on a bunch of dry -grass, it is waved to and fro to make it ignite. To the old-fashioned Hawaiian familiar -with this manner of fire-making this figure is full of meaning. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10043src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10050" href="#xd29e10050src">33</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ulu o ka La</i>, the figure of the Sun as it touched the horizon, or its glare. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10050src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10058" href="#xd29e10058src">34</a></span> <i lang="haw">Akua</i>, literally, a god. This is a generic term and includes beings that we would call -heroes, as well as devils and demons. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10058src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10104" href="#xd29e10104src">35</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ka-wai-hoa</i>, the southern point of Niihau. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10104src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10111" href="#xd29e10111src">36</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hoaka-lei</i>, a hill on Niihau. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10111src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10118" href="#xd29e10118src">37</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kiu</i>, the name of a wind. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10118src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10139" href="#xd29e10139src">38</a></span> <i lang="haw">Makalii, Kaelo</i> and <i lang="haw">Ka-ulua</i> are cold months. Lohiau found them hot enough. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10139src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10150" href="#xd29e10150src">39</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ha’aha’a</i>, literally, hanging low. I am reminded of an old song uttered, it is said, by a hero -from the top of Kauwiki hill, in Hana, Maui: “<span lang="haw">Aina ua, lani ha’aha’a.</span>” Land of rain, where the heavens hang (ever) low. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10150src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10171" href="#xd29e10171src">40</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wai-wela-wela</i>, a hot lake in lower Puna. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10171src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch35" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXXV</h2> -<h2 class="main">THE DEATH OF LOHIAU</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Lohiau, in his last agony, wandered in mind and babbled of many things. To his credit, -be it said that his thoughts were not wholly centered on himself. There was a margin -of regard for others, as when he sang in these words: -</p> -<div id="lg212.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aloha na hale o makou i makamaka ole, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ala hele mauka o Huli-wale la, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Huli wale; ke huli wale a’e nei no, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka makana ole, i ka mohai ole e ike aku ai, -</p> -<p class="line">E kanaenae aku ai la ho’i, ia oe, ia oe!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg212.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">My love to the homes made desolate, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb213" href="#pb213">213</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">On the road which makes this turning. -</p> -<p class="line">I turn away with an empty hand, -</p> -<p class="line">Lacking an offering fit to make peace, -</p> -<p class="line">To soften thy heart and appease thee— -</p> -<p class="line">To soften thy heart and content thee.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">At the last flicker of life, when the rocky encasement had well nigh completed the -envelopment of his body, Hiiaka, daring the barrier of fire that had come between -them, sprang to his side and, with the last kiss, whispered into his ear, “Go not -on the side whence the wind blows; pass to leeward, on the day of our meeting.” (<i lang="haw">Mai hele i ka makani; hele i ka pohu, ma ka la a kaua e halawai ai.</i>) By this cryptic expression, Hiiaka meant to put Lohiau on his guard against enemies -that lay in wait for him. If he went to the windward he might reveal himself to them -by his flair. She also embodied her warning in song: -</p> -<div id="lg213.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Aloha ko’u hoa i ka ua pua-kukui, -</p> -<p class="line">Kui lehua o Moe-awakea, -</p> -<p class="line">Lei pua o Ka-la-hui-pua, -</p> -<p class="line">Kae’e lehua o Pu’u-lena, la, mauka: -</p> -<p class="line">Mauka oe e hele ai, -</p> -<p class="line">Ma ka ulu o ka makani; -</p> -<p class="line">O moe’a oe e ka á Pu’u-lena la— -</p> -<p class="line">Make, make loa o oe!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg213.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">My love to thee, mate of the sifting rain, -</p> -<p class="line">Such time as we strung the lehua, -</p> -<p class="line">In the snatches of noonday rest, -</p> -<p class="line">On the days when we dreamed of reunion; -</p> -<p class="line">And this was done in the uplands. -</p> -<p class="line">In the uplands you shall safely journey; -</p> -<p class="line">Safe in the hush and lee of the wind; -</p> -<p class="line">Lest the blasts of Pu’u-lena shall smite -</p> -<p class="line">And sweep you away to an endless doom.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">A swarm of emotions buzzed in the chambers of Hiiaka’s mind, of love, of self-destruction, -of revenge. In an agony of indecision she strode this way and that, wringing her hands -and wailing in a strictly human fashion. The master passion came <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb214" href="#pb214">214</a>]</span>to the front and had sway: she would find Lohiau, and with him renew the bond of friendliness -which had grown up in the midst of the innocent joys and toils of travel shared by -them in common. An access of divine power came to her. She immediately began to tear -up the strata of the earth. As she broke through the first stratum and the second, -she saw nothing. She tore her way with renewed energy: rock smote against rock and -the air was full of flying debris. -</p> -<p>After passing the third stratum, she came upon a ghastly sight—the god of suicide, -suspended by the neck, his tongue protruding from his mouth. It was a solemn lesson. -After passing the fourth stratum she came upon the stratum of Wakea, and here she -found the inanimate bodies of her former companions of travel, the faithful Wahine-oma’o -and Paú-o-pala’e. She restored them to life and animation, bidding them return to -the beautiful world of sunshine and fresh air. -</p> -<p>She came at last to the tenth stratum with full purpose to break up this also and -thus open the flood-gates of the great deep and submerge Pele and her whole domain -in a flood of waters. That, indeed, would have been the ruin of all things. At this -moment there came to <span class="corr" id="xd29e10270" title="Source: Hiaaka">Hiiaka</span> the clear penetrating tone of a familiar voice. It was the voice of her fast friend -and traveling companion, Wahine-oma’o, who had but recently left her and who, now, -under the inspiration of the great god Kane, had come to dissuade Hiiaka from her -purpose. For the execution of that purpose meant a universe in confusion. It was time, -then, for Kane to interfere. He did this by putting into the mouth <span class="corr" id="xd29e10273" title="Source: of of">of</span> her dearest friend on earth an appeal to which Hiiaka could not but listen and, listening, -heed: -</p> -<div id="lg214.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">A po Kaena i ka ehu o ke kai; -</p> -<p class="line">Ki-pú iho la i ka lau o ke ahi; -</p> -<p class="line">Pala e’ehu i ka La ka ulu o Poloa, e! -</p> -<p class="line">Po wale, ho’i; e ho’o-po mai ana ka oe ia’u, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hoa o ka ua, o ke anu, o ke ko’eko’e! -</p> -<p class="line">Auhea anei oe? Ho’i mai kaua; -</p> -<p class="line">He au Ko’olau<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10285src" href="#xd29e10285">1</a> aku ia.</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb215" href="#pb215">215</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg215.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Kaena is darkened with sea-mist; -</p> -<p class="line">Eruptions burst up mid lakes of flame; -</p> -<p class="line">Scorched and gray are Po-loa’s bread-fruits. -</p> -<p class="line">Now, as a climax, down shuts the night. -</p> -<p class="line">You purpose to blind with darkness -</p> -<p class="line">The woman who went as your fellow -</p> -<p class="line">Through rain and storm and piercing cold. -</p> -<p class="line">List now, my friend: return with me— -</p> -<p class="line">We’ve had a spell of nasty weather!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">For Hiiaka to give ear to the pleading voice of her friend, the woman who had shared -with her the shock of battle and the hardships of travel from Hawaii to Kaua’i and -back again, was to run the risk of being persuaded. -</p> -<p>“Come with me,” said Wahine-oma’o; “let us return to our mistress.” -</p> -<p>“I must first seek and find Lohiau,” answered Hiiaka. -</p> -<p>“Better for us first to go before Pele. She will send and bring Lohiau.” Thus pleaded -the woman Wahine-oma’o. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka turned from the work of destruction and, hand in hand, they made their way -back into the light and wholesome air of the upper world. -</p> -<p>The sisters—those who bore the name Hiiaka—received her cordially enough. They prattled -of many things; buzzed her with questions about her travels of long ago—as it now -seemed to Hiiaka. It was not in their heart to stir the embers of painful issues. -No more was it in their heart to fathom the little Hiiaka of yesterday, the full-statured -woman of to-day. Beyond the exchange of becoming salutations, Hiiaka’s mouth was sealed. -Until Pele should see fit to lend ear and heart to her speech not a word would she -utter regarding her journey. -</p> -<p>But Pele lay on her hearth silent, sullen—no gesture, no look of recognition. -</p> -<p>The kino wailua, or spirit from Lohiau, in the meantime, after having in vain tried -to solace itself with the companionship of the forest song-birds and having found -that resource empty of human comfort, fluttered across the desolate waste of ocean -like a tired sea-bird back to his old home and there appeared to his aikane Paoa in -a vision at night. -</p> -<p>“Come and fetch me,” he said (meaning, of course, his body). “You will find me lying -asleep at Kilauea.” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb216" href="#pb216">216</a>]</span></p> -<p>Paoa started up in a fright. “What does this mean?” he said to himself. “That Lohiau -is in trouble?” -</p> -<p>When he had lain down again the same vision repeated itself. This time the command -was imperative: “Come and rescue me; here I am in the land of non-recognition.”<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10321src" href="#xd29e10321">2</a> -</p> -<p>Now Paoa roused himself, assured that Lohiau’s sleep was that of death, but not knowing -that he was, for the second time, the victim of Pele’s wrath. He said nothing to anyone -but made all his preparations for departure in secret, reasoning that Kahua-nui, the -sister of Lohiau, would not credit his story and would consequently interfere with -his plans. -</p> -<p>He entered his canoe and, pressing the water with his paddle, his craft made a wonderful -run towards Hawaii. It was necessary for him only to dip his paddle in the brine at -intervals and to direct the course. The canoe seemed almost to move of itself<span class="corr" id="xd29e10328" title="Not in source">.</span> That same morning he arrived at Waipio. To his astonishment, there, in a boat-shed -on the beach lay the canoe which he recognized as that of his friend Lohiau. The people -of the district had been wondering whose it was and how it had come there. -</p> -<p>Paoa found many things that were new and strange to him in this big raw island of -Hawaii. Not the least of these was the land on which he trod, in places a rocky shell -covering the earth like the plates on the back of the turtle, or, it might be, a tumble -of jagged rocks—the so-called aä—a terrain quite new to his experience. It seemed -as if the world-maker had not completed his work. -</p> -<p>Of the route to Kilauea he was quite ignorant, but he was led. There flitted before -him a shadow, a wraith, a shape and he followed it. At times he thought he could recognize -the form of Lohiau and, at night or in the deep shadows of the forest, he seemed to -be looking into the face of his friend. -</p> -<p>When night came he lay down in a sheltered place and slept. In the early morning, -while darkness yet brooded over the land, he was roused by the appearance of a light. -His first thought was that day had stolen upon him: but no, it was the kino wailua -of his friend that had come to awaken him and lead him on the last stage of his journey. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb217" href="#pb217">217</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10285" href="#xd29e10285src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ko’olau</i>, a term applied generally to the windward side of an island, which was, of course, -the stormy side. The expression <i lang="haw">au Ko’olau</i>, or Ko’olau weather, is one of great significance. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10285src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10321" href="#xd29e10321src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">E ki’i mai oe ia’u; eia au la i ke au a ka hewahewa.</i> <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10321src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch36" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXXVI</h2> -<h2 class="main">PAOA SEEKS OUT THE BODY OF HIS DEAD FRIEND LOHIAU</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Under the lead of his spiritual guide, Paoa arrived that day at Kilauea and, standing -at the brink of the great caldera, he saw the figure of Lohiau beckoning to him as -it stood on a heap of volcanic debris. The wraith dissolved into nothingness as he -approached the spot; but there lay a figure in stone having the semblance of a man. -It was more an act of divination than the exercise of ordinary judgment that told -him this was the body of Lohiau. “I thought you had summoned me to take home your -living body, my friend!” was his exclamation. His voice was broken with emotion as -he poured out his lament: -</p> -<div id="lg217.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Mau a’alina oe mauka o Ka-la-ke-ahi; -</p> -<p class="line">Ma Puna ka huli mai ana; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ua a Makali’i, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ua la i Laau, -</p> -<p class="line">I Kaú, i Ka-hihi, i Ka-pe’a, -</p> -<p class="line">I ke wao a ke akua. -</p> -<p class="line">Eia ho’i au la, o ka Maka-o-ke-ahi; -</p> -<p class="line">Aole ho’i na la o ka Lawa-kua, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke Koolau la, e, aloha! -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha ku’u hoa i ka ua anu lipoa, -</p> -<p class="line">Hu’ihu’i, ko’eko’e, kaoü: -</p> -<p class="line">He ahi ke kapa o kaua e mehana ai, -</p> -<p class="line">E lala ai kaua i Oma’o-lala; -</p> -<p class="line">I pili wale, i ha’alele la, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’alele i Wailua na hoa aloha— -</p> -<p class="line">O Puna, aina aloha, -</p> -<p class="line">O Puna, i Kaua’i.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg217.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Thou bundle of scars from a fiery day, -</p> -<p class="line">’Twas at Puna our journey began, -</p> -<p class="line">With a dash of rain in the summer; -</p> -<p class="line">Rain again when we entered the woods, -</p> -<p class="line">Rain, too, in Kaú, in the jungle, -</p> -<p class="line">In the forest-haunts of the gods, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb218" href="#pb218">218</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Rain at each crossing of road and path:— -</p> -<p class="line">Here stand I, with fire in my eye: -</p> -<p class="line">Our days of communion are gone; -</p> -<p class="line">You’ve bidden adieu to Ko’olau: -</p> -<p class="line">Hail now to my mate of the gloomy rain— -</p> -<p class="line">When wet and cold and chilled to the bone, -</p> -<p class="line">Our garment of warmth the blazing hearth; -</p> -<p class="line">Then basked we at Oma’o-lala, -</p> -<p class="line">Haunting the place, then tearing away. -</p> -<p class="line">E’en so you tore away from your friends, -</p> -<p class="line">Those friends of Wailua, of Puna— -</p> -<p class="line">That dear land of Puna, Kaua’i!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">(Here is another version of the eloquent prayer of Paoa; furnished by Poepoe, who -obtained it from Rev. Pa’aluhi): -</p> -<div id="lg218.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O mau a’alina oe, -</p> -<p class="line">O mau kakala ke ahi. -</p> -<p class="line">Ma Puna ka hiki’na mai -</p> -<p class="line">A ka ua makali’i, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ua a’ala ai laau, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hiki, i ka pa’a, -</p> -<p class="line">I ke ahu a ke Akua. -</p> -<p class="line">Eia ho’i au, la. -</p> -<p class="line">O ka maka o ke ahi; -</p> -<p class="line">Aole ho’i na la, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka lawakua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10397src" href="#xd29e10397">1</a> a ke Koolau. -</p> -<p class="line">E, aloha o’u hoa, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka ua a ka lipoa,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10406src" href="#xd29e10406">2</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Lihau anu, ko’eko’e, ka-o-ú— -</p> -<p class="line">He ahi ke kapa e mehana ai, -</p> -<p class="line">E lála<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10415src" href="#xd29e10415">3</a> ai kaua i Oma’o-lala.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10420src" href="#xd29e10420">4</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I pili wale, i ha’alele la, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’alele i Puna na hoaloha, e, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka aina i ka houpu a Kane<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10432src" href="#xd29e10432">5</a> -</p> -<p class="line">He aikane ka mea aloha, e -</p> -<p class="line">He-e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb219" href="#pb219">219</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg219.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">You’ve encased him tight in a lava shell, -</p> -<p class="line">Scorched him with tongues of flame. -</p> -<p class="line">Puna, the place of thy landing, -</p> -<p class="line">First impact of winter rain— -</p> -<p class="line">Sweet rain, feeding the perfume, -</p> -<p class="line">Drunk by vine and firm-rooted tree— -</p> -<p class="line">The wilderness-robe of the gods. -</p> -<p class="line">Here am I, too, eye-flash of flame; -</p> -<p class="line">As for them, no friends they of mine: -</p> -<p class="line">Companions mine of the stormy coast, -</p> -<p class="line">My love goes forth to my toil-mate -</p> -<p class="line">Of the mist, cold rain and driving storm; -</p> -<p class="line">A blazing hearth our garment then, -</p> -<p class="line">And to bask in the sun at Oma’o-lála. -</p> -<p class="line">Those seeming friends, they went with us, -</p> -<p class="line">And then, they left us in Puna— -</p> -<p class="line">Land dear to the heart of Kane: -</p> -<p class="line">Who eats of your soul is your true friend. -</p> -<p class="line">Woe is me, woe is me!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Hiiaka, not yet come back from her adventures in the underworld, heard this lament -of Paoa and wondered at his performance—that he, a handsome man, should be standing -out in the open with not even a malo about his loins to hide his nakedness, “I wonder -what is his name,” she said aloud. -</p> -<p>Paoa, intent on supersensual things, heard the wondering words of Hiiaka and responded -to them: -</p> -<div id="lg219.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Hulihia ke au, pe’a ilalo i Akea; -</p> -<p class="line">Hulihia ka mole o ka honua; -</p> -<p class="line">Hulihia ka ale ula, ka ale lani, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka puko’a, ka a’aka,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10472src" href="#xd29e10472">6</a> ke ahua, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ale po’i, e, i ka moku. -</p> -<p class="line">Nawele ke ahi, e, a i Kahiki; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb220" href="#pb220">220</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Nawele ka maka o Hina-ulu-ohi’a.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10485src" href="#xd29e10485">7</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Wela ka lani, kau kahaeä;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10501src" href="#xd29e10501">8</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Wahi’a ka lani, uli-pa’a ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Eleele ka lau o Ka-hoa-li’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Ka pohaku kuku’i o ka Ho’oilo; -</p> -<p class="line">Nahá mai Ku-lani-ha-ko’i;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10512src" href="#xd29e10512">9</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ha’a-lokuloku nei ka ua; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke nei nei ke ola’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ikuwá mai la i uka. -</p> -<p class="line">Ke o’oki la i ka piko o ka hale, -</p> -<p class="line">A mo’ ka piko i Eleuä,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10523src" href="#xd29e10523">10</a> i Eleaö: -</p> -<p class="line">Ka wai e ha’a Kula-manu,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10536src" href="#xd29e10536">11</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ka nahele o Ke-hua, -</p> -<p class="line">I loa i ke kula o Ho’o-kula-manu. -</p> -<p class="line">E Pele, e wahi’a<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10545src" href="#xd29e10545">12</a> ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">E Pele e, ka wahine ai laau o Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ai holoholo la i ka papa o Hopoe; -</p> -<p class="line">Pau a’e la Ku-lili-ka-ua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10555src" href="#xd29e10555">13</a> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb221" href="#pb221">221</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Ka nahele makai o Keäau, -</p> -<p class="line">A ka mahu a ka Wahine, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka uahi keä i uka, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ai la i Pohaku-loa,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10566src" href="#xd29e10566">14</a> -</p> -<p class="line">I ke ala a Lau-ahea;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10573src" href="#xd29e10573">15</a> -</p> -<p class="line">He wawaka ka huila o ka lani. -</p> -<p class="line">E Ku-kuena<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10584src" href="#xd29e10584">16</a> e, na’u ho’i e noho -</p> -<p class="line">Ka la puka i Ha’eha’e. -</p> -<p class="line">O ka luna o Uwé-kahuna; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka uwahi hauna-laau; -</p> -<p class="line">O ke po’o ku i ka pohaku; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka alá kani koele; -</p> -<p class="line">A ka nakolo i ka nei. -</p> -<p class="line">Ma’alili ole ai ua ’kua ai i ke a; -</p> -<p class="line">Nakeke ka niho o Pele i Kilauea; -</p> -<p class="line">Pohaku wai ku kihikihi,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10600src" href="#xd29e10600">17</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ku hiwa ai i ka maka o ka pohaku— -</p> -<p class="line">Pohaku ai-wawae o Malama; -</p> -<p class="line">Hopo aku ka haka’i hele i ka la. -</p> -<p class="line">Pi’i a ka wai i uka, -</p> -<p class="line">Moana ai wai a ka Olohe;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10612src" href="#xd29e10612">18</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Kawa lele ai Kilauea; -</p> -<p class="line">Hohonu ai ka lua i uka, -</p> -<p class="line">Kapuahi ku-ku-ku. -</p> -<p class="line">Nau ke ku’i o ke Akua; -</p> -<p class="line">Holo ka paku’i, lahe’a i na moku. -</p> -<p class="line">Nou ka lili, no ke Akua: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb222" href="#pb222">222</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Lili’a i uka, lili’a i kai— -</p> -<p class="line">O ka lili kepa i o kipi-kipi. -</p> -<p class="line">O haele a Mauna Pu’u-kuolo -</p> -<p class="line">A ka ehu o lalo -</p> -<p class="line">Paú mahana ai ka Wai-welawela. -</p> -<p class="line">E Ku e, ke’ehia, ke’ehia ka pae opua; -</p> -<p class="line">Hina ololo i Ulu-nui: -</p> -<p class="line">Hina aku la, palala ke ao— -</p> -<p class="line">He ao omea a Ulu-lani. -</p> -<p class="line">Ke wela nei ka La; -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kau nei ka malu hekili iluna: -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’i, naue ka leo o ka opua, e— -</p> -<p class="line">Opua ai laau la; -</p> -<p class="line">A ka luna i Moku-aweo-weo -</p> -<p class="line">Hua’i Pele i ona kino; -</p> -<p class="line">Lawe ka ua la, lawe ke kaupu e: -</p> -<p class="line">Opiopi kai a ke Akua; -</p> -<p class="line">Kuahiwi haoä<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10648src" href="#xd29e10648">19</a> i Kaú i waena. -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’po mai la Puna i ka uwahi a ke Akua; -</p> -<p class="line">Poá ino no ka pua e lu ia nei. -</p> -<p class="line">Pau ku’u kino lehua a i kai o Puna: -</p> -<p class="line">Hao’e Puna, koele ka papa; -</p> -<p class="line">O ka uwahi na’e ke ike’a nei. -</p> -<p class="line">Kai-ko’o ka lua, kahuli ko’o ka lani -</p> -<p class="line">Ke Akua ai lehua o Puna, -</p> -<p class="line">Nana i ai iho la Hawaii kua uli: -</p> -<p class="line">Wahi’a ka lani; ne’e Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10666src" href="#xd29e10666">20</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ne’e Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-moe; -</p> -<p class="line">O Hiiaka-pa’i-kauhale; -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-enaena;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10675src" href="#xd29e10675">21</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-lau-i; -</p> -<p class="line">O Hiiaka-noho-lae;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10683src" href="#xd29e10683">22</a> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb223" href="#pb223">223</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka-wawahi-lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, -</p> -<p class="line">Halanalana waimaka e hanini nei; -</p> -<p class="line">Wela mai ka maka o ka ulu o Ho’olono, e. -</p> -<p class="line">Ho’olono au o Ho’olei’a. -</p> -<p class="line">O Ho’olei’a au; o Kalei (au) a Paoa; -</p> -<p class="line">O Paoa au la, i lono oe.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg223.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">The world is convulsed: the earth-plates sink -</p> -<p class="line">To the nether domain of Wakea; -</p> -<p class="line">Earth’s rooted foundations are broken; -</p> -<p class="line">Flame-billows lift their heads to the sky; -</p> -<p class="line">The ocean-caves and reefs, the peopled land -</p> -<p class="line">And the circle of island coast -</p> -<p class="line">Are whelmed in one common disaster: -</p> -<p class="line">The gleam of it reaches Kahiki:— -</p> -<p class="line">Such blush encircles the pale apple’s eye. -</p> -<p class="line">Heaven’s blotted out, the whole sky darkened; -</p> -<p class="line">Hoali’i’s cliffs are shadowed with gloom. -</p> -<p class="line">Now bellows the thunder of Winter; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku-lani-ha-ko’i’s banks are broken; -</p> -<p class="line">Down pours a pitiless deluge of rain; -</p> -<p class="line">There’s rumble and groan of the earthquake, -</p> -<p class="line">The reverberant roar of thunder, -</p> -<p class="line">The roof-stripping swoop of the tempest. -</p> -<p class="line">Tearing the thatch over Ele-uä, -</p> -<p class="line">Tearing the thatch over Ele-ao. -</p> -<p class="line">The freshet makes home for the water-fowl, -</p> -<p class="line">Flooding the thickets at Kehau, -</p> -<p class="line">The wide-spread waters of Kula-manu. -</p> -<p class="line">O Pele, fold back the curtains of heaven; -</p> -<p class="line">Thou Woman, consumer of Puna woods, -</p> -<p class="line">Swift thy foray in Hopoe’s fields: -</p> -<p class="line">The land of contending rains is wiped out, -</p> -<p class="line">And the lands that border Keäau. -</p> -<p class="line">Up springs the steam from her caldron, -</p> -<p class="line">A white cloudy mountain of smoke: -</p> -<p class="line">She’s consuming the bowlders of Long-rock, -</p> -<p class="line">The treacherous paths of Lau-ahea. -</p> -<p class="line">A flash of lightning rends the sky! -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb224" href="#pb224">224</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">O Ku-kuena, ’tis for you to dwell -</p> -<p class="line">In the flaming Eastern Gate of the Sun. -</p> -<p class="line">The plateau of Uwé-kahuna -</p> -<p class="line">Breathes the reek of burning woods; -</p> -<p class="line">There’s pelting of heads with falling stones -</p> -<p class="line">And loud the clang of the smitten plain, -</p> -<p class="line">Confused with the groan of the earthquake. -</p> -<p class="line">Yet this cools not the rock-eater’s rage: -</p> -<p class="line">The Goddess grinds her teeth in the Pit. -</p> -<p class="line">Lo, tilted rock-plates melt like snow— -</p> -<p class="line">Black faces that shine like a mirror— -</p> -<p class="line">Sharp edges that bite the foot of a man, -</p> -<p class="line">The traveler’s dread in the glare of the sun.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10752src" href="#xd29e10752">23</a> -</p> -<p class="line">The fire-flood swells in the upland— -</p> -<p class="line">A robber-flood—it dries up the streams. -</p> -<p class="line">Here’s cliff for god’s jumping, when wild their sport; -</p> -<p class="line">Deep the basin below, and boiling hot. -</p> -<p class="line">The Goddess gnashes her teeth and the reek -</p> -<p class="line">Of her breath flies to the farthest shore. -</p> -<p class="line">Thine was the fault, O Goddess, thine, a -</p> -<p class="line">Jealous passion at all times and places— -</p> -<p class="line">The snap and spring of a surly dog. -</p> -<p class="line">Let your gnashing range to its limit, -</p> -<p class="line">Till it reaches the fringe of your skirt, -</p> -<p class="line">Your hot paü at Wai-welawela. -</p> -<p class="line">Trample down, O Ku, these ominous clouds; -</p> -<p class="line">Let them sag and fall at Ulu-nui. -</p> -<p class="line">They flatten, they break; look, they spread. -</p> -<p class="line">White loom, now, the clouds of Ulu-lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Fierce blazes the Sun, and Thunder -</p> -<p class="line">Unrolls his black curtains on high. -</p> -<p class="line">Then bellows his voice from the cloud— -</p> -<p class="line">The ominous cloud that swallows the trees. -</p> -<p class="line">From the crest of Moku-aweö -</p> -<p class="line">Pele pours out her body, her self— -</p> -<p class="line">A turmoil of rain and of sea-fowl. -</p> -<p class="line">Now boils the lake of the Goddess: -</p> -<p class="line">In Ka-ú an oasis-park remains; -</p> -<p class="line">Her smoke covers Puna with night. -</p> -<p class="line">What a robbery this, to crush the flowers! -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb225" href="#pb225">225</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">My bodily self, my lehuas, gone! -</p> -<p class="line">My precious lehuas, clean down to Puna! -</p> -<p class="line">And Puna—the land is trenched and seared! -</p> -<p class="line">The smoke that o’erhangs it, that I can see. -</p> -<p class="line">High surf in the Pit, turmoiling the sky— -</p> -<p class="line">The god who ate Puna’s Lehuas, -</p> -<p class="line">She ’twas laid waste green-robed Hawaii. -</p> -<p class="line">The heavens—let them rend, Hiiaka! -</p> -<p class="line">Plunge you in the wild tossing sea; -</p> -<p class="line">And you, who delight in the calm sea; -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka, thou thatcher of towns, -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka, soul of the flame-bud; -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka, emblemed in ti-bud; -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka, who dwells on the headland; -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka, who parts heaven’s curtains; -</p> -<p class="line">Hiiaka—of Pele’s own heart! -</p> -<p class="line">These tears well from eyes hot with weeping, -</p> -<p class="line">The eyes of this scion, this herald: -</p> -<p class="line">I proclaim that he’s outcast and exiled. -</p> -<p class="line">’Tis I, Paoä announce this: -</p> -<p class="line">He speaks what is <span class="corr" id="xd29e10812" title="Source: meet">ment</span> for your ear!</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10397" href="#xd29e10397src">1</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lawakua</i>, an intimate companion, a friend. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10397src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10406" href="#xd29e10406src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ua a ka lipoa</i>, a fine, cold rain; a Scotch mist. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10406src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10415" href="#xd29e10415src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lala</i>, to bask in the sunlight. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10415src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10420" href="#xd29e10420src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Oma’o-lala</i>, a place in upper Ola’a, named from the bird <i lang="haw">oma’o</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10420src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10432" href="#xd29e10432src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Aina i ka houpu a Kane</i>, a proverbial expression applied to Puna, signifying the affection in which Puna -was held. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10432src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10472" href="#xd29e10472src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">A’aka</i>, an ocean cave (definition not given in the dictionary<span class="corr" id="xd29e10476" title="Source: .)">).</span> <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10472src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10485" href="#xd29e10485src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Nawele ka maka o Hina-ulu-ohi’a.</i> By metonymy, a figure of speech for which the Hawaiian poets showed great fondness, -the name of the goddess, or superior being, Hina-ulu-ohi’a, is here used instead of -the fruit which seems to have been her emblem. This fruit, the <i lang="haw">ohi’a puakea</i>, is a variety of the <i lang="haw">ohi’a ai</i>, or mountain apple, as it is commonly called. The common variety is of a deep red -color shading into purple; but this variety, departing from the usual rule, is of -a pale lemon color. This pale variety shows a faint pink or reddish ring about the -<i lang="haw">maka</i>, or eye where the flower was implanted. The poet’s fancy evidently makes a comparison -between this delicate aureole and the dim glow by which the volcanic fire made itself -perceived in its periphery at Kahiki. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10485src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10501" href="#xd29e10501src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kahaea</i>, a pile of white cumulus clouds, or a single large cloud, which was regarded by weather -prophets, soothsayers and diviners as a significant portent. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10501src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10512" href="#xd29e10512src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-lani-ha-ko’i.</i> The old Hawaiians imagined that somewhere in the heavens was an immense reservoir -of water, and that a heavy downpour of rain was due to the breaking of its banks. -When the clouds of storm and rain gathered thick and black, they saw in this phenomenon -a confirmation of their belief, which gained double assurance when the clouds discharged -their watery contents. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10512src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10523" href="#xd29e10523src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Eleua … Eleao</i>. When a Hawaiian house had a door at each end, the door at one end was named <i lang="haw">Ele-ua</i>, that at the other end <i lang="haw">Ele-ao</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10523src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10536" href="#xd29e10536src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kula-manu.</i> A plain or tract of land that was flooded in wet weather and thus converted for a -time into a resort for water-fowl, was termed a kula-manu or bird plain. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10536src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10545" href="#xd29e10545src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Wahi’a ka lani.</i> This passive form of the verb has here the force of entreaty almost equivalent to -the imperative. The opening here spoken of was the parting and drawing aside of the -dark clouds that shut in the heavens, an opening that would be equivalent to the restoration -of peace and good will. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10545src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10555" href="#xd29e10555src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku-lili-ka-ua</i>, the name applied to a grove of pandanus in Puna. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10555src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10566" href="#xd29e10566src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pohaku-loa</i>, the name of a rocky ledge or cliff in Puna. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10566src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10573" href="#xd29e10573src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lau-ahea.</i> This was a deceitful voice, a vocal Will-o’-the-wisp, that was sometimes heard by -travelers and that enticed them into the wilderness or thicket there to be entrapped -in some <i lang="haw">lua meke</i> or fathomless pit. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10573src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10584" href="#xd29e10584src">16</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kuku-ena</i>, a sister of Pele who, like Kahili-opua, was a physician and of a benevolent disposition. -She was wont to act as the guide to travelers who had their way in the mazes of a -wilderness. So soon, however, as the traveler had come clear into a clear place and -was able to orient himself, she modestly disappeared. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10584src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10600" href="#xd29e10600src">17</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ku kihikihi</i>, to stand cornerwise or edgewise. In the ebullition that stirs the mass of a lava -lake at seemingly rhythmical intervals the congealed crust that has formed on the -surface is seen to break up, become tilted on edge, and then be sucked down into the -depths by the vortex of the lava-pit. The allusion here is to the tilting of the plate -on edge in this wonderful phenomenon. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10600src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10612" href="#xd29e10612src">18</a></span> <i lang="haw">Olohe.</i> This is explained and described as meaning a spectral appearance of human figures -and of objects animate and inanimate moving about in the firmament. The description -given of it almost leads one to think it a mirage or <i>fata morgana</i>. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10612src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10648" href="#xd29e10648src">19</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kuahiwi haoa</i>, a term applied in Kau<a id="xd29e10652"></a> to a forest-clump which a devastating lava flow has spared, after having laid waste -the country on all sides of it. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10648src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10666" href="#xd29e10666src">20</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i</i>, Hiiaka of the bounding billow. The number of the sisters in whose names that of -Hiiaka formed a part was considerable, as may be inferred from the fact that the names -here mentioned do not include the whole list of them. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10666src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10675" href="#xd29e10675src">21</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-enaena</i>, Hiiaka of the burning flower. Her emblem was the little budlike pea-blossom flame. -This name is sometimes given as Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-aneane, a more delicate but less striking -epithet. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10675src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10683" href="#xd29e10683src">22</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hiiaka-noho-lae</i>, Hiiaka who dwells on the cape. She was recognized by a trickle of blood on the forehead. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10683src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10752" href="#xd29e10752src">23</a></span> <i lang="haw">O ka la ko luna. O ka pahoehoe ko lalo.</i> The sun overhead. The lava below. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10752src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch37" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXXVII</h2> -<h2 class="main">PAOA COMES BEFORE PELE</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">The eminence of Akani-kolea stood near at hand and offered Paoa a vantage ground for -better contemplation of the mysterious earth-pit, and when the first tide of emotion -had swept by thither he repaired. Looking down into the desolate abyss, his gaze centered -on a group of human figures, beautiful women, seated on the vast plates of pahoehoe -that made the floor of the caldera. He saw but four of them, Pele herself not being -visible. He had no clue as to their identity and was only impressed as by the sight -of beautiful women who were to him as goddesses. The grandeur and strangeness of the -scene moved him to song: -</p> -<div id="lg225.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Hulihia ka Mauna, -</p> -<p class="line">Wela i ke ahi a ka Wahine; -</p> -<p class="line">Wela na ohi’a o Kulili i ka ua; -</p> -<p class="line">Wela, a nopu ke ahi o ka Lua. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb226" href="#pb226">226</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Ai kamumu, nakeke ka pahoehoe; -</p> -<p class="line">Wela, a iluna o Hale-ma’uma’u; -</p> -<p class="line">Malu ka pali o Ka-au-eä. -</p> -<p class="line">Auwe, e Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, e, -</p> -<p class="line">E ola, e, e ola Lohiau-ipo, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka pali o Keé, i Haena, e!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg226.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Destruction and turmoil in the Pit: -</p> -<p class="line">The fires of the Woman have done it— -</p> -<p class="line">Consuming the forests of Ku-lili— -</p> -<p class="line">Fires that boil from the depths of the Pit, -</p> -<p class="line">Shaking the stone-plates till they rattle. -</p> -<p class="line">It’s furnace-hot in that House-of-fern, -</p> -<p class="line">But there’s shelter at Ka-au-eä. -</p> -<p class="line">Oh Hiiaka of Pele’s heart, -</p> -<p class="line">Life to thee, and life to dear Lohiau— -</p> -<p class="line">Soul plucked by thee from death at Keé, -</p> -<p class="line">Death in the cliff Keé, at Haena.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Pele, in the retirement of her gloomy cavern, was quite out of the range of Paoa’s -eye-shot, but his voice rang in her ears distinctly. “What a handsome man is that -standing on the edge of the cliff at Akani-kolea!” exclaimed Pele’s women, unable -to repress their admiration. -</p> -<p>“Call to him and invite him to come down here where we can talk together,” said Pele. -“Way up there on the pali wall—that’s no place for us to talk and become acquainted -with each other. Tell him to come down here and we’ll discuss matters great and small, -look upon the large stem and the small stem; see one another face to face; learn each -other’s heart’s desire.”<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10850src" href="#xd29e10850">1</a> -</p> -<p>For all her fine words. Pele did not at once come forward and meet her visitor face -to face. She lay unrecognized in her stygian boudoir, to all appearance a withered -hag. -</p> -<p>Paoa, well versed in the wiles of Woman, adept in the logomachies and etiquettes of -court-life, was quite put to his trumps and found it necessary to summon all his diplomacy -and exercise <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb227" href="#pb227">227</a>]</span>all his power of self-command in dealing with the shrewd and attractive women that -surrounded him. It was evident to the watchful eye of our heroine—Hiiaka—that he was -dangerously attracted by the voluptuous beauty of her sister, Hiiaka-of-the-waves. -In the persistent silence of Pele, upon her fell the leading part of the conversation -with Paoa: -</p> -<p>“What might be the purpose of your pilgrimage?” she asked. -</p> -<p>“I come in answer to the call of my friend, Lohiau.” -</p> -<p>“But Lohiau is dead,” chorused the women. -</p> -<p>“Yes, dead! And what was the cause of his death?” -</p> -<p>“He kissed Hiiaka,” the woman answered. -</p> -<p>“Ah! but who killed him?” -</p> -<p>“Pele.” Her voice sank to a whisper, and the name she uttered was to be made out, -or guessed at, rather by a study of the protruding lips and the sympathetic arching -of the brow than by any sound emitted. Her eyes also made a half-turn in the direction -of Pele’s cave. -</p> -<p>“He came to Hawaii in the expectation that Pele would be his life.” Paoa spoke with -thoughtful deliberation. “How came it about that she should cause his death?” … After -a moment’s pause, he continued: “He tasted death once at Haena and, now, again, here, -on this barren … a second death, and through the wrath of Pele!” -</p> -<p>Pele roused herself at this and spoke up: “What is that you say? that Lohiau died -at Haena?” -</p> -<p>“Yes, he tasted of death there,” Paoa answered firmly. -</p> -<p>“How, then, did he become alive again?” asked Pele sharply. -</p> -<p>“Hiiaka, she treated him, and by her gracious skill and power brought his soul and -body together again. That done, they sailed away for Hawaii.” -</p> -<p>The eyes of Pele were literally, as well as metaphorically, opened. She turned herself -about and, in a lowered voice, with a show of astonishment, for the first time, addressed -Hiiaka: “Is this true, that you worked over Lohiau and restored him to life?” -</p> -<p>“It is true, and it is also true that, not until you had put to death Hopoe, did I -bestow any dalliance or caress of love upon Lohiau.” -</p> -<p>Hiiaka’s expression as she faced Pele was such as might have sat upon the countenance -of a judge passing sentence on a confessed criminal at the bar. -</p> -<p>Pele sat impenetrable, sphinxlike, deep in her own labyrinthine <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb228" href="#pb228">228</a>]</span>philosophy of the obligations due to a social autocrat and a goddess. -</p> -<p>Paoa broke the silence: “Shall not Lohiau, then, live again?” -</p> -<p>“Go back to Haena,” said Pele, “and when you hear that Lohiau lives again, then will -be the time for you to come and take him home.” -</p> -<p>“That would be well, then,” said Paoa. -</p> -<p>A spell of confusion, of enchantment, seemed now to fall upon the man whilom so boastful. -“But where is Pele?” he asked, looking from face to face. -</p> -<p>“That is Pele,” said the goddess, pointing to her sister Wave (Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i). -</p> -<p>“I have a sign by which I may know Pele; let me apply the test to these women,” said -Paoa. -</p> -<p>The company could but agree to this; whereupon, beginning with Wave, he took each -one of them in turn by the hand, carrying it to his cheek, the better to test its -warmth, holding the hollow to his ear to catch any murmur that might reverberate from -it. Each hand he found to be only of natural heat. Turning, then, to Pele herself, -he proposed to inspect her hand. At this the goddess drew back. -</p> -<p>“If none of these beautiful women is Pele, how can you think that a wrinkled old woman -like me is the divine and beautiful Pele?” -</p> -<p>Paoa insisted and Pele had to consent. He reached out and took her hand and, on the -instant, dropped it; it was burning hot. -</p> -<p>“This is Pele!” he exclaimed. -</p> -<p>Paoa stood in awed silence before the goddess. Resentment and thoughts of revenge, -like evil birds, had taken flight. -</p> -<p>At Pele’s command, the women led him away to take refreshment in the sacred dining -hall of Mauli-ola. Before seating himself, Paoa uttered this memorable pule, a mele -that has drifted down to us from the <i lang="haw">wa po</i><span class="corr" id="xd29e10901" title="Not in source">:</span> -</p> -<div id="lg228.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Hulihia ke au, ka papa honua o kona moku; -</p> -<p class="line">Hulihia, kulia mai ka moku o Kahiki— -</p> -<p class="line">Aina no Kahiki i ka la kahi, -</p> -<p class="line">Aina ho’owali’a e Haumea: -</p> -<p class="line">Ho-omoe aku la Kahiki-ku, -</p> -<p class="line">Kulapa mai ka ulu wela, o mai ke ahi. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb229" href="#pb229">229</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Keehi aku la no e nalo<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10914src" href="#xd29e10914">2</a> kapua’i, e— -</p> -<p class="line">Kapua’i akua no Pele. -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ke’ekeehi wale la no i ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Haule, u’ina i Polapola; -</p> -<p class="line">Noho i ka lau ha’a o ka moku. -</p> -<p class="line">Hina Kukulu o Kahiki; -</p> -<p class="line">Hina ka omuku i ka makani; -</p> -<p class="line">Hina ka pae opua ki’i ke ao; -</p> -<p class="line">Hina ka onohi ula<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10929src" href="#xd29e10929">3</a> i ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Kanewenewe opua i ke kai. -</p> -<p class="line">Eä mai ana ma Nihoa, -</p> -<p class="line">Ma ka mole mai o Lehua, -</p> -<p class="line">Mai Kaua’i nui a Oahu, a Moloka’i, -</p> -<p class="line">Lana’i a Kanaloa, mai Maui a Hawaii, -</p> -<p class="line">Ka Wahine—o Pele—i hi’a i kana ahi -</p> -<p class="line">A á pulupulu, kukuni, wela ka lani: -</p> -<p class="line">He uwila ku’i no ka honua; -</p> -<p class="line">Hekili pa’apa’ina i ke ao; -</p> -<p class="line">Pohaku puoho, lele iluna; -</p> -<p class="line">Opa’ipa’i wale ka Mauna; -</p> -<p class="line">Pipili ka lani, pa’a iä moku. -</p> -<p class="line">Nalo Hawaii i ka uahi a ka Wahine, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka lili a ke Akua. -</p> -<p class="line">Oliliku ka ua mai ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Lili ana ho’i i kana ahi; -</p> -<p class="line">Lili ana ho’i Pele -</p> -<p class="line">Hama-hamau ka leo, mai pane! -</p> -<p class="line">Eia Pele, ko’u Akua! -</p> -<p class="line">Ke lauwili nei ka makani; -</p> -<p class="line">Hoanoano mai ana na eho lapa uwila; -</p> -<p class="line">Hekili wawahi ka lani; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku loloku ka ua i uka; -</p> -<p class="line">Ku’i ka hekili, nei ke ola’i; -</p> -<p class="line">Lele kapu i kai.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10962src" href="#xd29e10962">4</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Hiki lele ai i lalo o Kane-lu-honua. -</p> -<p class="line">O Kane-pua-hiöhiö, wili,— -</p> -<p class="line">Wili ia i uka, wili ia i kai; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb230" href="#pb230">230</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Wili ia i luna, wili ia i lalo; -</p> -<p class="line">Wili ia i ka uä, -</p> -<p class="line">I ka hoöle akua, hoöle mana—<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10977src" href="#xd29e10977">5</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ka ho’o-malau,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10984src" href="#xd29e10984">6</a> e, ka ho’o-maloka;<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10989src" href="#xd29e10989">7</a> -</p> -<p class="line">Ke A-papa-nu’u,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e10999src" href="#xd29e10999">8</a> ke A-papa-lani.<a class="noteref" id="xd29e11004src" href="#xd29e11004">9</a> -</p> -<p class="line">O Mano-ka-lani-po,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e11011src" href="#xd29e11011">10</a> o ke aka lei-hulu— -</p> -<p class="line">Hulu o manu kiü, o manu ahiahi; -</p> -<p class="line">O manu aha’i lono:— -</p> -<p class="line">Ha’ina a’e ana ka mana o ko’u Akua -</p> -<p class="line">Iwaho nei la, e; ha’ina ho’i! -</p> -<p class="line">Kukulu ka pahu kapu a ka leo:<a class="noteref" id="xd29e11024src" href="#xd29e11024">11</a> -</p> -<p class="line">He ala<a class="noteref" id="xd29e11035src" href="#xd29e11035">12</a> hele, he ala muku, -</p> -<p class="line">No Kane, laua o Kanaloa; -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb231" href="#pb231">231</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">He ki<a class="noteref" id="xd29e11052src" href="#xd29e11052">13</a> ho’iho’i kanawai; -</p> -<p class="line">He kai<a class="noteref" id="xd29e11062src" href="#xd29e11062">14</a> oki’a kanawai; -</p> -<p class="line">He kua<a class="noteref" id="xd29e11069src" href="#xd29e11069">15</a> a kanawai — -</p> -<p class="line">No Pele, no ko’u Akua, la!</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg231.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">There’s turmoil and heaving of strata -</p> -<p class="line">In the land She claimed for her own. -</p> -<p class="line">Kahiki was land at the dawn of time, -</p> -<p class="line">A land by Haumea mixed and tempered; -</p> -<p class="line">Then She spread out Kahiki-ku; -</p> -<p class="line">She kindled her fires; the flames leapt high. -</p> -<p class="line">The Goddess covers her footprints— -</p> -<p class="line">The foot-marks of Goddess Pele— -</p> -<p class="line">She treads the path of the heavens; -</p> -<p class="line">Swoops down and lands at Polapola. -</p> -<p class="line">She dwells in the level island plain. -</p> -<p class="line">Down fall the pillars of Kakihi; -</p> -<p class="line">The wind topples over the ruins; -</p> -<p class="line">Down tumble the sun-kissing clouds; -</p> -<p class="line">Down sinks the blood-red eye of Heaven -</p> -<p class="line">And big-bellied clouds that loom at sea. -</p> -<p class="line">Pele heaves in sight at Nihoa— -</p> -<p class="line">That limpet stuck to Lehua’s base. -</p> -<p class="line">From famed Kaua’i to Oahu; -</p> -<p class="line">Thence on to Mother Hina’s isle; -</p> -<p class="line">To Lana’i of Kanaloa; -</p> -<p class="line">To Mani and, last, to Hawaii: -</p> -<p class="line">This the route of the Woman—Pele. -</p> -<p class="line">Then she rubs her fire-sticks to a blaze: -</p> -<p class="line">Up flames her touchwood, kindling the heavens. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb232" href="#pb232">232</a>]</span></p> -<p class="line">Earth sees the flash of lightning, hears the boom -</p> -<p class="line">Of thunder echoed by mountain walls— -</p> -<p class="line">Rocks flung in space bombard the day, -</p> -<p class="line">Shaking the mountain to its base. -</p> -<p class="line">The firmament sags, clings to the earth; -</p> -<p class="line">Hawaii is lost in Her smoke, -</p> -<p class="line">At the passion-heat of the Goddess. -</p> -<p class="line">Down clatters the rain from the sky— -</p> -<p class="line">A damper this to the Goddess’ fires; -</p> -<p class="line">It rouses the wrath of Pele. -</p> -<p class="line">Keep silence! retort not! never a word! -</p> -<p class="line">’Tis the voice of Pele; she’s my God. -</p> -<p class="line">The wind veers; there’s far-off corruscation; -</p> -<p class="line">The thunder wrenches heaven’s gates; -</p> -<p class="line">A sobbing of rain in the mountains, -</p> -<p class="line">The crash of thunder and earthquake; -</p> -<p class="line">Old tabus take flight to the ocean. -</p> -<p class="line">Now starts up the Earth-shaker Kane, -</p> -<p class="line">And Kane, the whirl-wind-breeder— -</p> -<p class="line">A tempest-whirl, o’er mountain and sea; -</p> -<p class="line">A tempest-whirl, in heaven and on earth; -</p> -<p class="line">A tempest-whirl, sodden with rain, -</p> -<p class="line">The atheist and the skeptic, -</p> -<p class="line">The scorner and unbeliever— -</p> -<p class="line">Powers of the under-world and the air.— -</p> -<p class="line">The hero Mano-ka-lani-pó, -</p> -<p class="line">His emblem a feathery wreath— -</p> -<p class="line">Plume from the bird that spies and tattles, -</p> -<p class="line">From the bird that makes proclamation, -</p> -<p class="line">Declaring the might, the power, of my God; -</p> -<p class="line">Out here, in the open, declare it. -</p> -<p class="line">Proclaim the edict of silence— -</p> -<p class="line">A short way, a true way, this way -</p> -<p class="line">Of Kane, of Kanaloa— -</p> -<p class="line">Compact this and bind in one bundle; -</p> -<p class="line">Let Ocean then swallow the rest. -</p> -<p class="line">A jealous flame is Pele’s back: -</p> -<p class="line">That is the law of Pele, of my God!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">This <i lang="haw">pule</i>, which I have heard spoken of as <i lang="haw">ka pule kanawai</i>—from the use of the word kanawai in the last part of the mele, dates back, it is -said, to the time of Paao, the priest and chief who <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb233" href="#pb233">233</a>]</span>came to Hawaii from Samoa in the remote ages. Paoa’s argument—if he can be said to -have had any—seems to be that Pele should cast away, throw into the ocean, the lumber -of old laws and tabus and start afresh. -</p> -<p>Before leaving the subject—the consideration of the mele—I must mention, apropos of -the expression <i lang="haw">pahu kapu a ka leo</i>, in verse 54, an incident related to me by a Hawaiian friend (J. M. P.). He says -that when he was a boy, his mother, when a thunder-storm arose, would often say to -him, “keep silence! that’s Kane-hekili.” In Kahuku, island of Oahu, at a place not -far from the sugar-mill, is a cave, known as <i lang="haw">Keana</i>. In former times this cave was the home where lived a mother and her two sons. One -day, having occasion to journey to a distance, she left them with this injunction, -“If during my absence you hear the sound of thunder, keep still, make no disturbance, -don’t utter a word. If you do it will be your death.” During her absence, there sprang -up a violent storm of thunder and lightning, and the young lads made an outcry of -alarm. Thereupon a thunderbolt struck them dead, turning their bodies into stone. -Two pillar-shaped stones standing at the mouth of the cave are to this day pointed -out in confirmation of the truth of the legend. -</p> -<p>As Paoa concluded his prayer-song the eyes of the whole company were turned upon him, -and on the lips of them all was the question, “Was she then your God?” -</p> -<p>“She is my God,” he answered, “and my ancestors from the earliest times have worshipped -her.” … Then, turning his eyes about him, as if to survey the land, he continued, -“If this were my land, as is Kaua’i, there would be no lack of good and wholesome -food-provision, and that of all kinds. Things are different here … I am a stranger -in this land.” -</p> -<p>On hearing these words, which had in them the sting of truth, for poison had been -mixed with some of the food, the women stealthily hid away certain dishes and substituted -for them others. -</p> -<p>At the conclusion of the repast the women who had been in attendance brought him a -girdle delicately embroidered with fibers from the coconut that he might be suitably -appareled for his interview with the woman Pele. “You will find,” they said, “that -Pele is in reality a woman of wonderful beauty.… In order to win her, however, you -will need to use all your arts of fascination … and your caution as well. Make hot -love <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb234" href="#pb234">234</a>]</span>to her, but, look out! don’t let your fancy lead you to smile upon any other beauty.” -</p> -<p>Pele at first kept Paoa at a distance and, with deep subtlety, said to him, “Here -are beautiful women—women more beautiful than I—take one of them.” -</p> -<p>Paoa, well schooled in courtly etiquette and logomachy, was not tripped up by any -such snare as Pele laid for him. He stood his ground and faced the god as an equal. -</p> -<p>As Pele contemplated Paoa it dawned upon her that here stood a man, a being of gracious -power, one who combined in himself qualities—attractions—she had never before seen -materially embodied in the human form. The woman in Pele laid aside the god—the akua—and -came to the front<span class="corr" id="xd29e11178" title="Not in source">.</span> All thought of bantering talk and word-play slunk away: her whole being was sobered -and lifted up. The change in her outward, physical appearance kept pace with the inward: -the rough armor that had beset her like the prongs of horned coral, both without and -within, melted and dropped away; the haglike wrinkles ceased to furrow her profile. -Her whole physical being took on the type of womanly perfection. -</p> -<p>And what of Paoa, the man who had come with heart full of bitterness, determined on -revenge? He was conquered, overwhelmed. -</p> -<p>Their meeting was that of lovers, who stood abashed in each other’s presence. Pele’s -beauty and charm were like that of a young bride coming to the nuptial couch.… -</p> -<p>The dalliance and love-making of Pele and Paoa was a honeymoon that continued for -three days and three nights. By virtue of this mysterious union with the goddess, -Paoa acquitted himself of a ceremonial duty, as it were, and thus gained Pele’s dispensation -from further obligations to her bed and the liberty of exercising free choice among -all the beautiful women that thronged Pele’s court. It was there he made his abode -until the time for his return to his own Kaua’i. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb235" href="#pb235">235</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10850" href="#xd29e10850src">1</a></span> Aohe o kahi nana oluna o ka pali. Iho mai a lalo nei; ike i ke au nui me ke au iki, -he alo a he alo; nana i ka makemake. The exact meaning of <i lang="haw">ke au iki</i> and <i lang="haw">ke au nui</i> is not clear. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10850src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10914" href="#xd29e10914src">2</a></span> <i lang="haw">Keehi … e nalo kapua’i.</i> I am informed that Hawaiians, in order to conceal their goings, would erase their -footprints by blurring them with their feet. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10914src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10929" href="#xd29e10929src">3</a></span> <i lang="haw">Onohi ula i ka lani</i>, a fragment of a rainbow. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10929src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10962" href="#xd29e10962src">4</a></span> <i lang="haw">Lele kapu i kai.</i> This may be put,—the old order has passed. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10962src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10977" href="#xd29e10977src">5</a></span> <i lang="haw">Hoole akua, hoole mana.</i> (To deny God, to deny supernatural power). It thus appears that the old Hawaiians -were not unacquainted with those phases of skepticism that have flourished in all -philosophic times. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10977src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10984" href="#xd29e10984src">6</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ho’o-malau</i>, to treat one’s religious duties, or solemn things, with scorn. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10984src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10989" href="#xd29e10989src">7</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ho’o-maloka</i>, to be neglectful of one’s religious duties, or of solemn things. In old times, how -often did the writer hear the term <i lang="haw">ho’o-maloka</i> applied as a stigma to those who persistently neglected and showed indifference to -the services and ordinances of the church. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10989src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e10999" href="#xd29e10999src">8</a></span> <i lang="haw">Apapa-nu’u</i>, the under-world and its spiritual powers. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e10999src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e11004" href="#xd29e11004src">9</a></span> <i lang="haw">Apapa-lani</i>, the heavens and their spiritual powers. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e11004src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e11011" href="#xd29e11011src">10</a></span> <i lang="haw">Mano-ka-lani-po.</i> This distinguished name was borne by that one of Kaua’i’s kings who preceded its -last independent monarch, Ka-umu-alii, by fourteen generations, which would bring -his reign in the first half of the fifteenth century. He has the honor, unique among -Hawaiian kings, of having his name affixed as a sobriquet to the island that was his -kingdom. Whether the use of his name in this connection, apparently as a god, is to -be regarded as antedating its occurrence in the Ulu genealogy (given by Fornander. -See <i>The Polynesian Race</i>; vol. I, p. 195.), or whether, on the other hand, it is to be considered as an apotheosis -of a name justly held in veneration, we cannot decide. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e11011src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e11024" href="#xd29e11024src">11</a></span> <i lang="haw">Pahu-kapu a ka leo.</i> The best-informed and most thoughtful among the Hawaiian authorities have poorly -defined and contradictory notions as to the meaning of this term. Its literal meaning -may be given as sacred (or tabu<span class="corr" id="xd29e11028" title="Not in source">)</span> pillar. Mr. Tregear, in his incomparable <i>Maori Comparative Dictionary</i>, gives one meaning of the word to be sanctuary. One thoughtful Hawaiian defines it -as a pillar, such as Pele set up, due regard for which demanded silence. Another, -equally well informed, defines it as an edict, or canon. To the writer it seems more -logical and safer to adopt the material view regarding this phrase. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e11024src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e11035" href="#xd29e11035src">12</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ala hele … ala muku</i>, (literally, a short path or road). This <i lang="haw">ala hele … ala muku</i> was probably the rainbow. It is said in Hawaiian story that when Hiiaka came down -from the cave where she found the body of Lohiau she used a rainbow as her way of -descent. In an old mele occurs this line: <i lang="haw">O ke anuenue ke ala o Kaha’i.</i> The rainbow was the path of Kaha’i. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e11035src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e11052" href="#xd29e11052src">13</a></span> <i lang="haw">Ki ho’iho’i.</i> Hawaiian authorities differ as to the meaning of this phrase. After much cogitation -and search, I concluded that the word <i lang="haw">ki</i> has the same root-meaning as i, to utter. (I find myself supported in such an interpretation -by no less an authority than Edward Tregear. Maori Comparative Dictionary.) <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e11052src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e11062" href="#xd29e11062src">14</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kai oki’a.</i> Hawaiian authorities are quite at sea as to the meaning of these words. I think it -means that the ocean is a gulf that swallows up and destroys. A very stringent tabu, -says one, that regulated the diet, cutting off bananas and the like. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e11062src">↑</a></p> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e11069" href="#xd29e11069src">15</a></span> <i lang="haw">Kua a.</i> Pele is said to have had a back that was so hot that any fabric laid upon it was -reduced to ashes. It was also said to be tabu for any one to approach Pele from behind. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e11069src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch38" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXXVIII</h2> -<h2 class="main">HIIAKA AND LOHIAU … A REUNION</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first">Hiiaka’s sense of outrage touched every fiber of her being and stirred such indignation -against her sister that she could not again take her former place as a member of Pele’s -court. Hawaii was the largest island of the group, but it was not large enough to -hold herself and Pele. Of all the islands Kaua’i was the one most remote from the -scene of her troubles; it was also the land which Lohiau had claimed as his own—and -his was a name that called up only the most tender emotions. To Kaua’i would she go. -</p> -<p>The company of those who shared her feelings and whose personal attachment to her -was sufficient to lead them with herself in a venture of new fortunes was not large. -It included, of course, her two staunch attendants, Pau-o-pala’e and Wahine-oma’o -and, strangely enough, a considerable quota of the sisters who shared with her the -name Hiiaka (qualified though it was in each case by some additional distinguishing -epithet). Towards Kaua’i, then, did they set their faces or, more literally, turn -the prow of their canoe. -</p> -<p>Many unforeseen things, however, were to happen before the God of Destiny would permit -her to gain her destination. Other strands stood ready to be interwoven with the purposeful -threads Hiiaka was braiding into her life. -</p> -<p>In the ancient regime of Hawaii, the halau, as the home and school of the hula, stood -for very much and for many things. It served, after a fashion, as a social exchange -or clearing house for the whole nation; the resort of every wandering minstrel, bohemian -soul or <i lang="fr">beau esprit</i> whose oestrus kept him in travel; the rallying point of souls dislocated from an -old and not yet accommodated to a new environment; a place where the anxious and discouraged, -despairing of a new outlook, or seeking balm for bruised hearts, might quaff healing -nepenthe. -</p> -<p>It is not to be wondered at, then, that Hiaaka, not yet healed of her bruises, on -reaching Oahu and finding herself in the peaceful haven of Kou, should turn her steps -to the home of that hospitable siren and patroness of the hula Pele-ula, as to a sanitarium -or hospital whose resources would avail for the assuagement of her troubles. It was -almost an article of Pele-ula’s creed that in the pleasures and distractions of the -hula was <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb236" href="#pb236">236</a>]</span>to be found a panacea for all the wounds of the spirit; and Pele-ula, as if taking -her cue from the lady of the Venusberg, offered her consolations generously to every -comfort-needing soul that fared her way. -</p> -<p>Hiiaka stepped into the life at Pele-ula’s court as if she had been absent from it -for only a day. Madame Pele-ula, good sport that she was, bore no grudge against the -woman who had outplayed her at every turn, and would do it again. She received Hiiaka -with open arms. As to entertainment, the play was the <span class="corr" id="xd29e11203" title="Source: thing thing">thing</span> and that, fortunately, was already appointed for the same evening. It was the same -old performance, the hula kilu, with but slight change in the actors and with full -opportunity for Hiiaka to display her marvelous skill in hurling the kilu. -</p> -<p>It was Hiiaka’s play and she, following the custom of the game, was caroling—in sober -strain—a song of her own; when, to her astonishment, a voice from the crowd struck -in and carried the song to completion in the very words that would have been her’s. -Hiiaka stood and listened. The voice had a familiar ring; the song was not yet in -the possession of the public, being known only to a few of her own household, among -whom was to be reckoned Lohiau. There was no avoiding the conclusion: it was Lohiau. -</p> -<p>It remains to tell the miracle of Lohiau’s reappearance among men in living form and -at this time. While the body of Lohiau lay entombed in its stony shroud, his restless -spirit fluttered away and sought consolation in the companionship of the song-birds -that ranged the forests of Hawaii. -</p> -<p>When the magician La’a, who lived in Kahiki, contemplated the degraded condition of -Lohiau, alienated from all the springs of human affection, living as a wild thing -in the desert, he determined on his rescue and despatched Kolea (plover), one of his -ancestral kupuas, to fetch him. The mission of Kolea was not a success. The voice, -the manner, the arguments of the bird made no appeal to Lohiau; they were, in fact, -distasteful to him and rather increased his devotion to his other bird-friends. -</p> -<p>“Well, Kolea, what sort of a place is Kahiki?” asked Lohiau. -</p> -<p>“A most charming place,” he answered, nodding his head and uttering his call, “Ko-lé-a, -Ko-lé-a.” -</p> -<p>Lohiau was disgusted with his performances and would have nothing more to do with -Kolea. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb237" href="#pb237">237</a>]</span></p> -<p>When Kolea returned and reported his failure to La’a, that magician sent another bird -on the same errand, one of more seductive ways, Ulili. There was something in the -voice and manner of Ulili that touched the fancy and won the heart of Lohiau at once -and he began to follow him. Ulili skilfully lured him on and at last brought him to -Kahiki and delivered him over to his master. La’a ministered to the soul of Lohiau -with such tenderness and skill that he became reconciled once more to human ways. -But the soul of Lohiau still remained an unhoused ghost, and at times ranged afar -in its restless excursions. -</p> -<p>Now it happened that at the very time when these events were taking place Kane-milo-hai, -an elder brother of Pele, was voyaging from Kahiki to Hawaii. His canoe was of that -mystical pattern, the leho (cowry) in which Mawi had sailed. While in the middle of -the Iëië-waho channel he caught sight of the distracted spirit of Lohiau fluttering -like a Mother Carey’s chicken over the expanse of waters. The poor ghost, as if desirous -of companionship, drew nigh and presently came so near that Kane-milo-hai captured -it and, having ensconced it in his ipu-holoho-lona,<a class="noteref" id="xd29e11218src" href="#xd29e11218">1</a> he sailed on his way. -</p> -<p>Reaching Hawaii and coming to the desolate scene of Lohiau’s tragedy, he recognized -a charred heap as the former bodily residence of the shivering ghost in his keeping. -He broke the stony form into many pieces and then, by the magical power that was his, -out of these fragments he reconstructed the body of Lohiau, imparting to it its original -form and lineaments. Into this body Kane-milo-hai now introduced the soul and Lohiau -lived again. -</p> -<p>The tide of new life surging in the veins of Lohiau stirred in him emotions that found -utterance in song: -</p> -<div id="lg237.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I ola no au i ku’u kino wailua, -</p> -<p class="line">I a’e’a mai e ke ’lii o Kahiki, -</p> -<p class="line">Ke ’lii nana i a’e ke kai uli, -</p> -<p class="line">Kai eleele, kai melemele, -</p> -<p class="line">Kai popolo-hua mea a Kane; -</p> -<p class="line">I ka wa i po’i ai ke Kai-a-ka-hina-lii— -</p> -<p class="line">Kai mu, kai lewa. Ho’opua ke ao ia Lohiau; -</p> -<p class="line">O Lohiau—i lono oukou. -</p> -<p class="line">Ola e; ola la; ua ola Lohiau, e! -</p> -<p class="line">O Lohiau, ho’i, e!</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb238" href="#pb238">238</a>]</span></p> -<p class="transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg238.1" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">I lived, but ’twas only my soul; -</p> -<p class="line">Then came Kahiki’s King and took me— -</p> -<p class="line">The King who sails this purple and blue, -</p> -<p class="line">An ocean, now black, now amber, -</p> -<p class="line">The dark mottled sea of Kane, -</p> -<p class="line">The sea that whelmed those monarchs of old, -</p> -<p class="line">A sea that is ghostly, foreign, strange. -</p> -<p class="line">Lohiau flowers anew in the sunlight; -</p> -<p class="line">It is I, Lohiau! Do you hear it? -</p> -<p class="line">New life has come to Lohiau! -</p> -<p class="line">To Lohiau, aye, to Lohiau!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Having come to himself, Lohiau sought his own. His chancing at Kou and his appearance -at the halau in which Pele-ula was holding her kilu performance, and on the very evening -of Hiiaka’s arrival, was an arrangement of converging lines that reflected great credit -on the god of Destiny. -</p> -<p>Lohiau arrived at the kilu hall just in time to witness the opening of the game. Having -seated himself quietly in the outskirts of the assembly, he begged a neighbor to permit -him, as a favor, to conceal himself under the ample width of his kihei, exacting of -him also the promise not to betray his retreat. Thus hidden, he could see without -being seen. The sight of Hiiaka, the words of her song—he had heard them a score of -times before—stirred within him a thousand memories. Without conscious effort of will, -the words of his response sprang from his heart almost with the spontaneity of an -antiphonal echo. Let us bring together the two cotyledons of this song: -</p> -<div id="lg238.2" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O ka wai mukiki a’ala lehua o ka manu, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka awa ili lena i ka uka o Ka-li’u, -</p> -<p class="line">O ka manu aha’i kau-laau o Puna:— -</p> -<p class="line">Aia i ka laau ka awa o Puna. -</p> -<p class="line">Mapu wale mai ana no ia’u kona aloha, -</p> -<p class="line">Hoolana mai ana ia’u, e moe, e; -</p> -<p class="line">A e moe no, e-e-e.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">And now comes the unexpected antiphone by Lohiau: -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb239" href="#pb239">239</a>]</span> -</p> -<div id="lg239.1" lang="haw" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">O Puna, lehua ula i ka papa; -</p> -<p class="line">I ula i ka papa ka lehua o Puna: -</p> -<p class="line">Ke kui ia mai la e na wahine o ka Lua: -</p> -<p class="line">Mai ka Lua a’u i hele mai nei, mai Kilauea. -</p> -<p class="line">Aloha Kilauea, ka aina a ke aloha.</p> -</div> -<p class="first transh">TRANSLATION -</p> -<div id="lg239.2" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Nectar for gods, honeyed lehua; -</p> -<p class="line">Food for the birds, bloom of lehua; -</p> -<p class="line">Pang of love, the yellow-barked awa, -</p> -<p class="line">Quaffed by the dryads in Puna’s wilds; -</p> -<p class="line">Bitter the sweet of Puna’s tree-awa. -</p> -<p class="line">His love wafts hither to me from dreamland— -</p> -<p class="line">The cry of the soul for love’s fond touch; -</p> -<p class="line">And who would forbid the soul’s demand!</p> -</div> -<p class="first">Antiphone -</p> -<div id="lg239.3" class="lgouter"> -<p class="line">Puna’s plain takes the color of scarlet— -</p> -<p class="line">Red as heart’s blood the bloom of lehua. -</p> -<p class="line">The nymphs of the Pit string hearts in a wreath: -</p> -<p class="line">Oh the pangs of the Pit, Kilauea! -</p> -<p class="line">Still turns my heart to Kilauea.</p> -</div> -<p class="first">We must leave to the imagination of the reader the scene that occurred when Lohiau, -the man twice called back from the dead, leaves his hiding place and comes into Hiiaka’s -encircling arms lovingly extended to him. -</p> -<p>This was accomplished the reunion of Hiiaka and Lohiau, and thus it came to pass that -these two human streams of characters so different, in defiance of powerful influences -that had long held them apart, were, at length, turned into one channel—that of the -man, not wholly earthly, but leavened with the possibility of vast spiritual attainment -under the tonic discipline of affliction; that of the woman, self-reliant, resourceful, -yet acutely in need of affection; human and practical, yet feeling after the divine, -conscious of daily commerce with the skies; and, yet, in spite of all, in bondage -to that universal law which gives to the smaller and weaker body the power to introduce -a perturbation into the orbit of the greater and to pull it away from its proper trajectory. -</p> -<p>The old order has passed away, the order in which the will of <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb240" href="#pb240">240</a>]</span>Pele has ruled almost supreme, regardless of the younger, the human, race which is -fast peopling the land that was hers in the making. Hitherto, surrounded by a cohort -of willing servants ready at all times to sacrifice themselves to her caprice,—behold, -a new spirit has leavened the whole mass, a spirit of dissent from the supreme selfishness -of the Vulcan goddess, and the foremost dissident of them all is the obedient little -sister who was first in her devotion to Pele, the warm-hearted girl whom we still -love to call Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele. -</p> -<p class="trailer xd29e11295">THE END</p> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb241" href="#pb241">241</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<p class="footnote" lang="en"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id="xd29e11218" href="#xd29e11218src">1</a></span> A calabash, often covered with a net, used by a fisherman to hold his spare hooks -and lines and, by the traveler, his belongings. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd29e11218src">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="back"> -<div id="ix" class="div1 index"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">INDEX OF FIRST LINES.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first"><a href="#lg161.3">A cat’spaw ruffles the Waianae sea: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">161</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg175.2">A gust of wind from the west: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">175</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg68.2">A hala bunch<span class="corr" id="xd29e11318" title="Not in source">,</span> snatched by the wind: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">68</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg136.3">Ah!—Aka, and you Kilioë: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">136</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg175.4">Aha, my will has snared the bird: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">175</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg64.1"><i lang="haw">A Hono-ma-ele au, i Hono-ka-lani</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">64</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg189.1"><i lang="haw">Aia la, lele-iwi o Maka-hana-loa</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">189</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg166.3"><i lang="haw">Aia no ke ’kua la i uka</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">166</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg10.1"><i lang="haw">A ka lae ohi’a i Papa-lau-ahi</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">10</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg107.3"><i lang="haw">A <span class="corr" id="xd29e11378" title="Source: Ká-lalau">Ka-lalau</span>, a Ke-é</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">107</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg181.1"><i lang="haw">A ka lihi au i ka hala o Hanalei</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">181</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg148.1"><i lang="haw">A ka luna i Kilauea</i>: pule by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">148</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg20.1"><i lang="haw">A ka luna<span class="corr" id="xd29e11409" title="Not in source">,</span> i Pu’u-onioni</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">20</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg135.1"><i lang="haw">Ako nanani maka i Wawae-noho, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">135</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg179.3"><i lang="haw">A kulou anei, e uwé ana</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">179</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg133.5">Alas, my man, alas: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">133</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg132.4">Alas, my woman, alas: song by Lohiau’s wraith</a> <span class="tocPageNum">132</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg134.1"><i lang="haw">A Lima-loa i ke kaha</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">134</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg213.1"><i lang="haw">Aloha ko’u hoa i ka ua pua-kukui</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">213</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg212.1"><i lang="haw">Aloha na hale o makou i makamaka ole</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">212</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lgxiii.2"><i lang="haw">Aloha, Oahu, e-e!</i>: travel song of Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">XIII</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lgxv.1"><i lang="haw">Aloha o Maui, aloha, e!</i>: travel song of Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">XV</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg69.1"><i lang="haw">Aloha wale ka i’a lamalama o ku’u aina, la</i>: oli by <span class="corr" id="xd29e11499" title="Source: Mana mana-ia-kaluea">Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</span></a> <span class="tocPageNum">69</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg181.3"><i lang="haw">Aloha wale ka nikiniki</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">181</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg72.1"><i lang="haw">Aloha wale ka pali o Pi-na-na’i</i>: oli by Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">72</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg51.1"><i lang="haw">A loko au o Mahiki</i>: incantation by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">51</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg24.3"><i lang="haw">A loko au o Pana-ewa</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">24</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg163.1"><i lang="haw">A luna au a Poha-kea</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">163</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg164.1"><i lang="haw">A luna au o Poha-kea</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">164</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg140.1"><i lang="haw">A luna i Wahine-kapu</i>: pule by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">140</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg50.1"><i lang="haw">A luna au o Wai-pi’o</i>: mele uhau by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">50</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg166.1"><i lang="haw">A makani Kua-mú lehua ko uka</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">166</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg175.5"><i lang="haw">A makani pahele—hala kou Maile-huna</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">175</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg175.1"><i lang="haw">A makani pua ia lalo</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">175</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg52.1"><i lang="haw">A Moolau, i ka pua o ka uhiuhi</i><span class="corr" id="xd29e11609" title="Source: :">,</span><br> -<i lang="haw">Helele’i mai ana ka pua o Ko’o-ko’o-lau</i>: kanaenae by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">52</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb242" href="#pb242">242</a>]</span></p> -<p><a href="#lg53.1"><i lang="haw">A <span class="corr" id="xd29e11625" title="Source: Mo’olau">Mo’o-lau</span>, i ka pua o ka uhiuhi, Pala luhi ehu iho la</i>: Mele ho’uluulu by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">53</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg65.3"><i lang="haw">A noho ana</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">65</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg132.1"><i lang="haw">Aole a’e nei ke kane</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">132</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg79.1"><i lang="haw">Aole e make ku’u alii ia oe</i>: oli by Waihinano</a> <span class="tocPageNum">79</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg214.1"><i lang="haw">A po Kaena i ka ehu o ke kai</i>: oli by Wahine-oma’o</a> <span class="tocPageNum">214</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg72.3"><i lang="haw">A Pu’u-lena, i Wahine-kapu i pua, e</i>: oli by Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">72</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg49.2">A seething whirl of ocean-mist: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">49</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg50.2">As I journeyed above Wai-pi’o: battle-song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">50</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg29.2">A standing wonder, Hilo cliffs: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">29</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg203.1">A storm and wild surf in the Pit: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">203</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg74.2">As trembles the plank at Wailuku: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">74</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg131.2">At last, my dear man, at last: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">131</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg145.1">Attend, O Uli; a prayer this for life: prayer by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">145</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg27.2">At Wai-akea, in Hilo: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">27</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg54.2">A roar as of surf on the hill Moe-awa: paean by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">54</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg48.1"><i lang="haw">Au ma ka hula-ana</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">48</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg27.1"><i lang="haw">A Wai-akea, i ka Hilo-hana-kahi</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">27</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg12.3">Awake now, awake, awake: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">12</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg110.2">A wind-squall drives the canoes in flight: song by Malae-ha ’a-koa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">110</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg179.2"><span class="corr" id="xd29e11777" title="Source: Ay">Aye</span>, lonely, man-empty, indeed: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">179</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg172.2">Bethink you, I come from Puna: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">172</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg6.2">Bristling, frumpy, sits Hilo: song by Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">6</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg142.1">Come, enter, possess and inspire me: prayer by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">142</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg137.2">Come to your land to Kauai, ye hosts: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">137</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg12.1">Content you now with your god-work: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">12</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg57.2">Cranky, cranky the bridge: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">57</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#note54">Departments of the gods (note)</a> <span class="tocPageNum">54</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg226.1">Destruction and turmoil in the Pit: song by Paoa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">226</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg168.2">Down rushes the wind and sweeps along: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">168</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg136.2"><i lang="haw">E Aka, e Kilioe-i-ka-pua, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">136</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg12.2"><i lang="haw">E ala, e ala, e ala</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">12</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg46.1"><i lang="haw">E ala, e ala, e</i>: oli by Paú-o-pala’e</a> <span class="tocPageNum">46</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg51.1"><i lang="haw">E Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, e</i>: cry of the victims of the Mahiki</a> <span class="tocPageNum">51</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg142.2"><i lang="haw">Eia ana au, e Laká</i>: pule by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">142, 151</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg80.1"><i lang="haw">E Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani ma, e</i>: <span class="corr" id="xd29e11898" title="Source: inprecation">imprecation</span> by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">80</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg137.1"><i lang="haw">E Kini, e hiki i Kauai, i kou aina</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">137</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb243" href="#pb243">243</a>]</span></p> -<p><a href="#lg16.4"><i lang="haw">E ku ana au e hele</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">16</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg133.4"><i lang="haw">E ku’u kane, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">133</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg150.2"><i lang="haw">E Lono, e Lono, e Lono-ku-lani</i>: pule by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">150</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg87.4"><i lang="haw">E Maka-pu’u nui, kua ke au, e</i>: oli by Maka-pu’u</a> <span class="tocPageNum">87</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg31.2"><i lang="haw">E nihi ka hele i ka uka o Puna</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">31</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg105.1"><i lang="haw">E Pohaku o Kaua’i i kai, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">105</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg56.1"><i lang="haw">E Puna-hoa i Kai-pala-oa</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">56</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg75.1"><i lang="haw">E Wai-hinanano, wahine a ka po’ipo’i, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">75</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg176.3">Failed, failed in my choicest ambition: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">176</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg107.2">Famed Haupu, the mighty hill: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">107</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg136.1">Famous Ka-ula looms crystal clear: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">136</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lgxv.2">Farewell to thee, Maui, farewell!: travel song of Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">XV</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lgxiv.1">Farewell to thee, Oahu: travel song of Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">XIV</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg16.1">Firm plant the pillar, seal of our love-pact: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">16</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg16.3">Fixed my intent for the lover-quest: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">16</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg97.2">Fly, Lani-loa, fly in the calm: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">97</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg20.2">From the crest of Tremble Hill: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">20</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg10.2">From the <span class="corr" id="xd29e12055" title="Source: forest tongue">forest-tongue</span> at Papa-lau-ahi: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">10</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg11.1">From the Pit, doubtless, breathes Pu’u-lena: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">11</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg192.2">Front, bright as the moon: exclamation by Pele’s women</a> <span class="tocPageNum">192</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg58.3">Give us of this water: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">58</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg70.2"><i lang="haw">Ha’a ka lau o ka i’a</i>: oli by Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">70</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg48.4">Have done with this fool-hardy swim: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">48</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg67.1"><i lang="haw">He ahui hala ko Kapo-ula-kina’u</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">67</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg68.1"><i lang="haw">He ahui hala na ka makani</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">68</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg31.1">Heed well your way in upland Puna: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">31</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg187.1"><i lang="haw">He makani holo uhá</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">187</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg161.1"><i lang="haw">He makani Kai-a-ulu lalo o Waianae</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">161</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg187.2">Here’s a blast shall posset the blood: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">187</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg33.1">Here’s food for me and mine: song by Pana-ewa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">33</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg23.1">Here stand I begirt for travel: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">23</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg143.1">Here stand I in stress, Laká: prayer by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">143, 151</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg14.1"><i lang="haw">He uä kui lehua ko Pana-ewa</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">14</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg135.2">His airy <span class="corr" id="xd29e12183" title="Source: fantoms">phantoms</span> queer the eye: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">135</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg141.1">Ho, comrades from the sacred plateau: prayer by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">141</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg106.1"><i lang="haw">Holo Ka-ena, la</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">106</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg58.2"><i lang="haw">Ho-mai, ho’i, ka wai, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">58</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg48.3"><i lang="haw">Hookukú ka au-hula-ana o ka pali</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">48</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg185.2">Hot breath from the sea-sand waste: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">185</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb244" href="#pb244">244</a>]</span></p> -<p><a href="#lg72.2">How dear the cliff of Pi-na-na’i: song by Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">72</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg69.2">How dear the torch-caught fish of my home land: song by Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">69</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg182.1">How precious the fillet that binds: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">182</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lgxi.2"><i lang="haw">Hui iho nei ka wa’a a Ka-moho-alii</i>: travel song of Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">XI</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg225.1"><i lang="haw">Hulihia ka Mauna</i>: oli by Paoa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">225</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg43.2"><i lang="haw">Hulihia ka mauna, wela i ke ahi</i>: war-song of the gods</a> <span class="tocPageNum">43</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg204.1"><i lang="haw">Hulihia ka mauna, wela i ke ahi</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">204</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg228.1"><i lang="haw">Hulihia ke au, ka papa honua o kona moku</i>: oli by Paoa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">228</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg219.2"><i lang="haw">Hulihia ke au, pe’a ilalo i Akea</i>: oli by Paoa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">219</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg197.1"><i lang="haw">Hulihia Kilauea, po i ka uahi</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">197</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg141.2"><i lang="haw">Ia ho’uluulu ia mai au</i>: pule by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">141</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg23.2"><i lang="haw">I Akani-hia</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">23</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg76.2"><i lang="haw">Ia Ole-pau, ia ka Lani, ke Alii</i>: oli by Waihinano, the sorceress</a> <span class="tocPageNum">76</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg171.3">I come from the land of Puna: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">171</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg51.4">I enter the land of Mahiki: incantation by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">51</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg110.4">I hail thee, Malae-ha’a-koa: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">110</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg61.3"><i lang="haw">I i au, e au ma kai o ka hula ana</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">61</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg238.1">I lived, but ’twas only my soul: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">238</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg181.2">I neighbor the land of the wreath: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">181</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg90.1"><i lang="haw"><span class="corr" id="xd29e12392" title="Source: I no">Ino</span> Koolau, e, ino Koolau</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">90</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg178.2">In Puna’s famed thickets of hala: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">178</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg25.1">In the heart of Pana-ewa: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">25</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg53.2">In the jungle of Mo’o-lau: rallying song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">53</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg52.2">In the wilds of Mo’olau: rallying song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">52</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg237.1"><i lang="haw">I ola no au i ku’u kino wailua</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">237</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg24.2">It sobs in the rain: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">24</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg165.1">I stand ahigh on Poha-kea: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">165</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg176.4"><i lang="haw">I uka kaua i Moe-awakea</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">176</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg174.2">I venture the cliffs of Ka-lalau: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">174</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg88.3">I walk your stormy capes, Koolau: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">88</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg100.2">Ka-ala, dewy and forest-clad: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">100</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg215.1">Kaena is darkened with sea-mist: song by Wahine-oma’o</a> <span class="tocPageNum">215</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg102.1"><span class="corr" id="xd29e12492" title="Source: Kaena">Ke-ena</span> Point flies on its way: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">102</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg106.2">Ka-ena speeds along: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">106</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg158.1">Kaena’s profile fleets through the calm: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">158</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg104.1">Ka-ena, salty and barren: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">104</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg57.1"><i lang="haw">Kahuli-huli, e-e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">57</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb245" href="#pb245">245</a>]</span></p> -<p><a href="#lg54.1"><i lang="haw">Kaiko’o Pu’u-moe-awa, wawá ka laau</i>: paean by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">54</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg6.1"><i lang="haw">Kalakú Hilo i ka ua nui</i>: oli by Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">6</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lgxii.1">Ka-moho-alii turned his canoe: travel song by Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">XII</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg91.2">Kane-hoa lifts to the sky: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">91</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#n194c"><i lang="haw">Kane-lau-apua</i>—avatar of Kane (note)</a> <span class="tocPageNum">194</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg93.1">Kauhi, thou watch-tower of heaven: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">93</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg177.2">Ka-ula’s enwreathed by the ocean: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">177</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg59.1"><i lang="haw">Kaumaha ka aď o Hilo i ka lehua</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">59</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg66.2"><span class="corr" id="xd29e12597" title="Source: Kauwiki">Ka-uwiki</span>, famous in story: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">66</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg30.1"><i lang="haw">Ka wai mukiki ale lehua a ka manu</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">30</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg186.1"><i lang="haw">Ke ahi maka-pa i ka la, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">186</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg98.2"><i lang="haw">Ke a’ina mai la e ka wai</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">98</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg1.1"><i lang="haw">Ke ha’a la Puna i ka makani</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">1</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg17.2"><i lang="haw">Ke hanai a’e la ka ua i ka lani</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">17</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg174.1"><i lang="haw">Ke hele la ka au-hula-ana o Ka-lalau</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">174</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg149.1"><i lang="haw">Ke hooulu au, e Kane-kapolei, i mua</i>: pule by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">149</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg168.1"><i lang="haw">Ke iho la ka makani</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">168</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg74.1"><i lang="haw">Ke kahulihuli a ka papa o Wailuku</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">74</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg18.1"><i lang="haw">Ke kau aloha wale mai la ka ua, e-e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">18</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg18.3"><i lang="haw">Ke ku nei au e hele</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">18</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg22.1"><i lang="haw">Ke ku nei au e hele, a noho oe</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">22</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lgxii.2"><i lang="haw">Ke ku nei makou e imi kahi e noho ai</i>: travel song of Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">XII</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg36.1"><i lang="haw">Kela pae opua i ka lani, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">36</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg177.1"><i lang="haw">Ke lei mai la Ka-ula i ke kai, e</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">177</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg24.1"><i lang="haw">Ke uwá ia mai la e ka ua</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">24</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg91.1"><i lang="haw"><span class="corr" id="xd29e12752" title="Source: Ki’eki’e">Ki’e-ki’e</span> Kane-hoa-lani</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">91</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg199.1">Kilauea breaks forth: smoke blurs the day: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">199</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg18.2">Kindly falls the rain from heaven: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">18</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg65.4">Kinsmen, allies, travel-mates: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">65</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg97.3"><i lang="haw">Komo i ka nahele ulu hinalo</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">97</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg34.1"><i lang="haw">Kua loloa Keäau i ka nahele hala</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">34</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg166.2"><span class="corr" id="xd29e12802" title="Source: Kua-mu">Kua-mú</span> pays toll to the forest: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">166</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg84.1"><i lang="haw">Kui na apiki lei hele</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">84</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg83.1"><i lang="haw">Kui na ohi’a hele i ke kaha, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">83</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg16.2"><i lang="haw">Ku kila ke kaunu moe ipo</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">16</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg15.1"><i lang="haw">Kukulu ka makia a ka huaka’i hele moe ipo</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">15</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg37.1"><i lang="haw">Kuli’a, e Uli, ka pule kala ma ola</i>: pule by <span class="corr" id="xd29e12850" title="Source: Paú-o-pala’s">Paú-o-pala’e</span></a> <span class="tocPageNum">37</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg144.1"><i lang="haw">Kulia, e Uli</i>: pule by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">144</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg146.1"><i lang="haw">Kulia, e Uli, ka pule kanaenae ola</i>: pule by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">146</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg138.1"><i lang="haw"><span class="corr" id="xd29e12878" title="Source: Kulia">Kuli</span> ke kahuna i-mua</i>: pule by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">138</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lgx.1"><i lang="haw">Ku makou e hele me ku’u mau poki’i aloha</i>: travel song of Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">X</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb246" href="#pb246">246</a>]</span></p> -<p><a href="#n201x"><i lang="haw">Ku-mauna</i>, a rain god (note)</a> <span class="tocPageNum">211</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg167.1"><i lang="haw">Ku’u aikane i ke awa lau o Pu’uloa</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">167</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg96.1"><i lang="haw">Ku’u akua i ka hale hau</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">96</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg180.1"><i lang="haw">Ku’u hoa i ka ili hau o Maná</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">180</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg180.3"><i lang="haw">Ku’u hoa i ke kawelu oho o Malae-lua</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">180</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg157.1"><i lang="haw">Kunihi Kaena, holo i ka malie</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">157</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg109.1"><i lang="haw">Kunihi ka mauna i ka la’i, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">109</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg59.3"><i lang="haw">Kupu maikai a’e la</i>: oli by Noho-a-mo’o</a> <span class="tocPageNum">59</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg185.1"><i lang="haw">Ku’u kane i ka makani hau alia</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">185</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg86.1"><i lang="haw">Ku’u kane i ka pali kauhuhu</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">86</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg133.1"><i lang="haw">Ku’u kane i ka makani Kilihau, Kiliopu</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">133</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg131.1"><i lang="haw">Ku’u kane i ka pali o Haena</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">131</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg132.3"><i lang="haw">Ku’u wahine, e</i>: oli by Lohiau’s wraith</a> <span class="tocPageNum">132</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg100.3"><i lang="haw">Lele ana o Ka-ena</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">100</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg97.1"><i lang="haw">Lele Lani-loa, ua malië</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">97</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg121.2">Let the drum, tho torn, snarl out the law: inset to song</a> <span class="tocPageNum">121</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg23.3">Let us sound it aloud: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">23</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg65.2">Like a cloud you fleet by: song by Paú-o-pala’e</a> <span class="tocPageNum">65</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg55.1"><i lang="haw">Lilo i Puna, lilo i Puna</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">55</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg71.1">Little fish with wicked eye: song by Mana-mana-ia-Kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">71</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg103.1"><i lang="haw">Liu’a ke kaha o Ka-ena, wela i ka La</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">103</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg34.2">Long is the reach of Keäau’s palms: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">34</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg5.1"><i lang="haw">Lu’ulu’u Hanalei i ka ua nui</i>: oli by Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">5</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg192.1"><i lang="haw">Mahina ke alo</i>: exclamation by Pele’s women</a> <span class="tocPageNum">192</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg171.1"><i lang="haw">Mai Puna au, e, mai Puna</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">171</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg172.1"><i lang="haw">Mai Puna au, e, mai Puna au</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">172</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg210.1"><i lang="haw">Makalii lua ka La ia Ka-wai-hoa</i>: Hawaiian song</a> <span class="tocPageNum">210</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg87.3">Maka-pu’u dwells at the Cape: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">87</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#note88">Malei, a female kupua (note)</a> <span class="tocPageNum">88</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg159.4">Maná, thou land of the godling host: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">159</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg89.2">Man faints if he travels till night-fall: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">89</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg180.4">Mate mine through grassy meads, awave: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">180</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg217.1"><i lang="haw">Mau a’alina oe mauka o Ka-la-ke-ahi</i>: oli by Paoa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">217</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg179.1"><i lang="haw">Mehameha, kanaka ole, ka ho’i</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">179</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg49.1"><i lang="haw">Me he uahi mahu, la</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">49</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg182.2"><i lang="haw">Moe e no Wai-alua ke Koolau</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">182</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg70.3">My fish are adance on the waves: song by <span class="corr" id="xd29e13206" title="Source: Mana-mana-ia kaluea">Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</span></a> <span class="tocPageNum">70</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg19.1">My foot still shod for travel: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">19</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg96.2">My god of the chilly mansion: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">96</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg62.1">My heart beats high at your venture: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">62</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb247" href="#pb247">247</a>]</span></p> -<p><a href="#lg79.2">My lord shall succumb not to you: counter-charm by Waihinano</a> <span class="tocPageNum">79</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg212.2">My love to the homes made desolate: swan-song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">212</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg213.2">My love to thee, mate of the sifting rain: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">213</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg133.3">My man of the wind-driven mist: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">133</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg29.1"><i lang="haw">Nani ku a ka Hilo pali-ku</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">29</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg239.2">Nectar for gods, honeyed lehua: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">239</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg87.2"><i lang="haw">Noho ana Maka-pu’u i ka lae</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">87</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg10.3"><i lang="haw">No ka Lua paha ia makani, o ka Pu’u-lena</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">10</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg71.2"><i lang="haw">No luna ka hala, e</i>: oli by Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">71</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg14.4">O bird that sips with delight: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">14</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg47.1">O Daughter of heaven: serenade by Paú-o-pala’e</a> <span class="tocPageNum">47</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg87.1">O fellow mine on the stair-like cliff: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">87</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg107.4">Off the coast of Lalau, off Ke-é: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">107</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg124.1">Of Pele, her warfare in Kahiki: song by Malae-ha’a-koa and wife</a> <span class="tocPageNum">124</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg107.1"><i lang="haw">O Haupu, mauna ki’eki’e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">107</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg183.2"><i lang="haw">O Haupu, mauna kilohana</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">183</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg65.1"><i lang="haw">O hele ana oe, e ka noe, e ka awa</i>: oli by Paú-o-pala’e</a> <span class="tocPageNum">65</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg191.1"><i lang="haw">O Hiiaka ka wahine</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">191</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg51.2">O Hiiaka-of-Pele’s-heart: cry of the victims of the Mahiki</a> <span class="tocPageNum">51</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg31.1">O honey-dew sipped by the bird: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">31</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg11.2"><i lang="haw">O hookó ia aku oe</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">11</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg88.1">Oh Maka-pu’u, the famous: song about Maka-pu’u</a> <span class="tocPageNum">88</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg100.1"><i lang="haw">O Ka-ala, kuahiwi mauna kehau</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">100</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg178.3"><i lang="haw">O ka eha a ke aloha ke lalawe nei</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">178</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg70.4"><i lang="haw">O ka i’a iki maka inoino</i>: oli by Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">70</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg159.1"><i lang="haw">O Ka-lalau, pali a’ala ho’i, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">159</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg42.1"><i lang="haw">O ka leo o ke kanáka hookahi, mailuna mai</i>: oli by Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">42</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg14.3"><i lang="haw">O ka manu <span class="corr" id="xd29e13458" title="Source: múkimukď">múkimukí</span></i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">14</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg112.1"><i lang="haw">O kaua a Pele i haká i Kahiki</i>: oli by Malae-ha’a-koa and wife</a> <span class="tocPageNum">112</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg81.2">O Kau-akahi-ma-hiku-lani: imprecation by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">81</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg92.1"><i lang="haw">O Kauhi ke i-maka-o-ka-lani</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">92</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg135.3"><i lang="haw">O Ka-ula nui ka i akaka</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">135</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg66.1"><i lang="haw">O <span class="corr" id="xd29e13503" title="Source: Kauwiki">Ka-uwiki</span>, mauna ki’eki’e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">66</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg238.2"><i lang="haw">O ka wai mukiki a’ala lehua o ka manu</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">238</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg121.1"><i lang="haw">O kukulu ka pahu a ka leo hokiki kanawai</i>: inset to oli</a> <span class="tocPageNum">121</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg184.1"><i lang="haw">O ku, o ka o Wahine-oma’o</i>: oli by Wahine-oma’o</a> <span class="tocPageNum">184</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg175.3"><i lang="haw">O ku’u manawa na’e ka i hei i ka moe</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">175</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb248" href="#pb248">248</a>]</span></p> -<p><a href="#lg32.2"><i lang="haw">Ola ia kini! ke a mai la ke ahi, e-e</i>: oli by Pana-ewa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">32</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg150.3">O Lono, O Lono, God Lono on high: prayer by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">150</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg110.3"><i lang="haw">O Malae-ha’a-koa, lawaia o ka pali</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">110</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg159.3"><i lang="haw">O Mana, aina a ke Akua, e-e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">159</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg218.1"><i lang="haw">O mau a’alina oe</i>: oli by Paoa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">218</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg32.3">One’s strength is exhausted, climbing, climbing: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">32</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg148.2">On the heights about Kilauea: prayer by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">148</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg163.2">On the heights of Poha-kea: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">163</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg111.1"><i lang="haw">Ooe ia, e ka wahine ai laau o Puna</i><span class="corr" id="xd29e13617" title="Source: ;">:</span> oli by Malae-ha’a-koa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">111</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg33.2"><i lang="haw">O Pana-ewa, ohi’a loloa</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">33</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg93.2"><i lang="haw">O Pele la ko’u akua</i>: oli by Kauhi ke i-maka-o-ka-lani</a> <span class="tocPageNum">93</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg56.2">O Puna-hoa and Kai-pala-oa: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">56</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg2.2"><i lang="haw">O Puna kai kuwá i ka hala</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">2</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg239.1"><i lang="haw">O Puna, lehua ula i ka papa</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">239</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg178.1"><i lang="haw">O Puna nahele ulu hala o Kalukalu</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">178</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg105.2">O sea-planted Rock of Kaua’i: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">105</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg99.1"><i lang="haw">O Waialua, kai leo nui</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">99</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg99.3"><i lang="haw">O Wai-alua, la’i eha, e</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">99</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg76.1">O Waihinano, thou soul-grabber: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">76</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg88.2"><i lang="haw">Owau e hele i na lae ino o Koolau</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">88</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg110.1"><i lang="haw">Pa mai ka makani o ka lele wa’a, e</i>: oli by Malae-ha’a-koa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">110</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg33.3">Pana-ewa, a tall ohi’a: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">33</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg14.2">Pana-ewa’s rain beats down the lehuas: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">14</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg32.1"><i lang="haw">Pau ke aho i ke kahawai lau o Hilo</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">32</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg208.1"><i lang="haw">Pau Puna, ua koele ka papa</i>: pule by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">208</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg95.1">Pele<span class="corr" id="xd29e13763" title="Source: indeed is">, indeed, is</span> my <span class="corr" id="xd29e13766" title="Source: good">god</span>: song by Kauhi ke i-maka-o-ka-lani</a> <span class="tocPageNum">95</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#n104b"><i lang="haw">Pohaku o Kaua’i</i> (note)</a> <span class="tocPageNum">104</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg202.1"><i lang="haw">Popo’i, haki kaiko’o ka lua</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">202</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg61.1"><i lang="haw">Popo ke kapa o ka wahine</i>: oli of the ghost-god Hina-hina-ku-i-ka-pali</a> <span class="tocPageNum">61</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg170.1"><i lang="haw">Po Puna i ka uwahi ku’i maka lehua</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">170</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg84.2">Provide you a bundle of wreaths: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">84</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg83.2">Provide you wreaths of ohi’a: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">83</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg89.1"><i lang="haw">Puanaiea ke kanaka</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">89</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg194.1"><i lang="haw">Puka mai ka Wahine mai loko mai o ka Lua</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">194</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg209.1">Puna is ravaged, its levels fire-baked: prayer by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">209</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg2.1">Puna’s a-dance in the breeze: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">2</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg171.1">Puna’s day is turned into night: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">171</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg239.3">Puna’s plain takes the color of scarlet: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">239</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg21.1"><i lang="haw">Punohounohu i ka lani</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">21</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb249" href="#pb249">249</a>]</span></p> -<p><a href="#lg193.3">Pu’u-lena breathes a furnace blast: prayer by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">193</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg70.1">Rough weather at Hono-kohau: song by Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">70</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg55.2">Scattered through Puna, scattered through Puna: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">55</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg190.1">See the cape that’s a funeral pyre: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">190</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg60.1">She has grown a fine figure: song by Noho-a-mo’o</a> <span class="tocPageNum">60</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg147.1">Speed, O Uli, this prayer for health: prayer by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">147</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg40.1">Stand in the breach, O Uli: prayer by Paú-o-pala’e</a> <span class="tocPageNum">40</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg139.1">Stand to the fore, O Priest; shrink not: prayer by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">139</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg67.2">The clustered hala is Kapo’s shield: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">67</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg134.2">The deed this of Lima-loa: song of Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">134</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg184.2">The flim and the flam: song by Wahine-oma’o</a> <span class="tocPageNum">184</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg186.2">The fire-split rocks bombard the sun: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">186</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg166.4">The god is at work in the hills: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">166</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg71.3">The hala, tossed down from the cliff: song by Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">71</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg72.4">The land of Wahine-kapu: song by Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">72</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg98.3">The lily tufts of Ihu-koko: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">98</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg109.2">The mountain turns the cold shoulder: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">109</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg44.1">The mount is convulsed, it belches flame: war-song of the gods</a> <span class="tocPageNum">44</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg206.1">The Mount is convulsed; the surging fire: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">206</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg59.2">The neck of Hilo is heavy: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">59</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg21.2">The pit-smoke blankets the heavens: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">21</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg17.3">The rain doth replenish the heavens: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">17</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg231.1">There’s turmoil and heaving of strata: song by Paoa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">231</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg77.3">The sentence of death is affirmed: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">77</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg178.4">The smart of love o’erwhelms me: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">178</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg211.1">The stars are on fire, and the moon: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">211</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg108.2">The upland lehua is clinker-heaped: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">108</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg43.1">The voice from above of a man supreme: song by Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">43</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg2.3">The voice of Puna’s sea resounds: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">2</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg176.1">The volant breath of the maile: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">176</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg223.1">The world is convulsed; the earth-plates sink</a> <span class="tocPageNum">223</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg196.1">The Woman comes forth from the Pit: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">196</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg61.2">The women bundle their garments: song by the ghost-god</a> <span class="tocPageNum">61</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg132.2">This, surely, is not the lover: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">132</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg111.2">Thou art she, O tree-eater of Puna: song by Malae-ha’a-koa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">111</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb250" href="#pb250">250</a>]</span></p> -<p><a href="#lg217.2">Thou bundle of scars from a fiery clay: song by Paoa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">217</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg183.3">Thou mount of enchantment, Haupu: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">183</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg5.2">Tight-pressed is Hanalei’s throng: song by Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">5</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg77.1">To Ole-pau, the heavenly, the King: song by Waihinano, the sorceress</a> <span class="tocPageNum">77</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg48.2">To swim this tossing sea: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">48</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg150.1">To the temple, its healing rite: prayer by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">150</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg183.1">Two rivers that chafe their banks: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">183</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg191.2">’Twas maid Hiiaka plucked the bloom: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">191</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg69.3"><i lang="haw">Ua ino Hono-kohau; he Ulu-au nui ka makani</i>: oli by Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</a> <span class="tocPageNum">69</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg77.2"><i lang="haw">Ua make ia</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">77</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg108.1"><i lang="haw">Ua pu’e ia e ke one ka lehua o uka</i>: oli by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">108</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg193.1"><i lang="haw">Ua wela Pu’-lena i ke ahi</i>: pule by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">193</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg58.1">Unstable the bridge: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">58</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg90.2">Vile, vile is <span class="corr" id="xd29e14233" title="Source: the">this</span> Koolau weather: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">90</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg99.4">Wai-alua has a fourfold charm: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">99</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg99.2">Wai-alua, land of the sounding sea: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">99</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg98.1">We enter the fragrant groves: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">98</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg176.2"><i lang="haw">Wehe’a iho nei loko o ka moe</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">176</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg210.3"><i lang="haw">Wela ka hoku, ka Maláma</i>: oli by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">210</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg167.2">We meet at Ewa’s leaf-shaped lagoon, friend: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">167</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lgxi.1">We stood to sail with my kindred beloved: travel song of Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">XI</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lgxiii.1">We went to <span class="corr" id="xd29e14296" title="Source: look">seek</span> for a biding place: travel song of Pele</a> <span class="tocPageNum">XIII</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg17.1">While I stand ready for travel: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">17</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg179.4">Will the orphan now hang his head: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">179</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg64.2">With pillowed neck I lay, face to heaven: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">64</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg210.2">Wondrous small looks the Sun o’er Waihoa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">210</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg180.2">Yoke-fellow in toil at Maná: song by Lohiau</a> <span class="tocPageNum">180</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg36.2">Yon group of god-forms, that float: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">36</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg159.2">Your verdant<span class="corr" id="xd29e14349" title="Not in source"> mountain</span> walls, Lalau: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">159</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg176.5">You shall bed with me in open day: song by Hiiaka</a> <span class="tocPageNum">176</span> -</p> -<p><a href="#lg219.1">You’ve encased him tight in a lava shell: song by Paoa</a> <span class="tocPageNum">219</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb251" href="#pb251">251</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="loi" class="div1 contents"><span class="pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> -<ul> -<li> <span class="tocPageNum">Page</span> -</li> -<li><a href="#frontispiece">N. B. EMERSON</a> <span class="tocPageNum">Frontispiece</span> -</li> -<li><a href="#p001">THE CRATER OF KILAUEA</a> By R. K. Bonine <span class="tocPageNum">1</span> -</li> -<li><a href="#p097">HALEMAUMAU—THE LAKE OF FIRE</a> By R. W. Perkins <span class="tocPageNum">97</span> -</li> -<li><a href="#p144">THE CLIFFS OF KALALAU</a> By R. J. Baker <span class="tocPageNum">144</span> -</li> -<li><a href="#p160">THE DESCENT FROM THE CLIFFS</a> By J. M. Fraser <span class="tocPageNum">160</span> -</li> -<li><a href="#p176">THE GOD IS AT WORK IN THE HILLS</a> By A. W. Emerson <span class="tocPageNum">176</span></li> -</ul> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1" id="toc"> -<h2 class="main">Table of Contents</h2> -<table> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#pre">PREFACE</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#pre">V</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#intro">INTRODUCTION</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#intro">IX</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">I. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch1">PELE IN THE BOSOM OF HER FAMILY</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch1">1</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">II. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch2">PELE MEETS AND FASCINATES LOHIAU</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch2">5</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">III. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch3">CHAPTER III LOHIAU COMES TO HIMSELF—HIS DEATH—THE THREAT OF PAOA</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch3">8</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">IV. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch4">PELE AWAKES FROM HER SLEEP</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch4">9</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">V. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch5">PELE MAKES A PROPOSITION TO HER SISTERS</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch5">12</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">VI. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch6">HIIAKA CONSENTS TO PELE’S PROPOSITION</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch6">15</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">VII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch7">HIIAKA STARTS ON HER JOURNEY</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch7">22</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">VIII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch8">THE GIRL PA-PULEHU—THE FEAST</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch8">27</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">IX. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch9">HIIAKA CHOOSES THE ROUTE THROUGH PANA-EWA</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch9">30</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">X. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch10">HIIAKA’S BATTLE WITH PANA-EWA</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch10">36</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XI. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch11">HIIAKA HAS VARIOUS ADVENTURES—THE SHARK MAKAU-KIU</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch11">46</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch12">THE ROUT OF THE MAHIKI</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch12">49</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XIII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch13">HIIAKA LOOPS BACK IN HER JOURNEY</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch13">55</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XIV. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch14">HIIAKA MEETS MOTHER-GRUNDY</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch14">60</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XV. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch15">THE VOYAGE TO MAUI</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch15">63</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XVI. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch16">KAPO-ULA-KINA’U, A RELATIVE OF HIIAKA—THE MAIMED GIRL MANA-MANA-IA-KALU-EA</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch16">67</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XVII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch17">HIIAKA RESTORES TO LIFE MANA-MANA-IA-KALU-EA</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch17">73</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XVIII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch18">HIIAKA EMPLOYS THE ART OF MAGIC AS A MEANS OF DISGUISING HERSELF—SHE VOYAGES TO MOLOKA’I—MEETS -THE MO’O KIKI-PUA</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch18">82</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XIX. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch19">HIIAKA FINDS A RELATIVE IN MAKA-PU’U—KO’OLAU WEATHER—MALEI</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch19">86</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XX. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch20">HIIAKA EXPERIENCES KOOLAU WEATHER</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch20">90</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXI. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch21">CHAPTER XXI HIIAKA DESCRIBES THE SCENE BEFORE HER</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch21">97</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch22">HIIAKA ADDRESSES POHAKU-O-KAUA’I—THE TWO WOMEN RIG UP A CANOE—SHE SALUTES KAENA—SALUTE -TO HAUPU—SEES LOHIAU’S SPIRIT FORM</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch22">105</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXIII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch23">THE LAME FISHERMAN—HIS EPIC RECITAL CELEBRATING PELE</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch23">109</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXIV. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch24">HIIAKA LEARNS OF THE DEATH OF LOHIAU</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch24">131</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXV. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch25">HIIAKA UTTERS MANY PRAYERS TO RESTORE LOHIAU TO LIFE</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch25">138</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXVI. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch26">HIIAKA CONTINUES HER PRAYERS</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch26">144</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXVII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch27">THEY DESCEND FROM THE CLIFF BY RAINBOW BRIDGES—LOHIAU, RESTORED, GOES A-SURFING</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch27">152</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXVIII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch28">THE GODS COME TO LOHIAU’S FEAST</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch28">155</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXIX. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch29">HIIAKA’S ADDRESS TO CAPE KAENA</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch29">156</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXX. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch30">WHAT HIIAKA SAW FROM THE HEIGHT OF POHA-KEA</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch30">162</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXI. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch31">HIIAKA VISITS PELE-ULA AT KOU—THE HULA KILU</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch31">168</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch32">HIIAKA EXTRICATES HER CHARGE FROM THE DANGEROUS FASCINATIONS OF THE KILU</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch32">185</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXIII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch33">HIIAKA ALONE WITH LOHIAU</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch33">191</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXIV. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch34">PELE’S BRIGADE IS SENT TO THE ATTACK OF LOHIAU</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch34">197</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXV. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch35">THE DEATH OF LOHIAU</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch35">212</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXVI. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch36">PAOA SEEKS OUT THE BODY OF HIS DEAD FRIEND LOHIAU</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch36">217</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXVII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch37">PAOA COMES BEFORE PELE</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch37">225</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXXVIII. </td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ch38">HIIAKA AND LOHIAU ... A REUNION</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch38">235</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#ix">INDEX OF FIRST LINES.</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ix">241</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="8"><a href="#loi">ILLUSTRATIONS</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#loi">251</a></td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> -<div class="transcribernote"> -<h2 class="main">Colophon</h2> -<h3 class="main">Availability</h3> -<p class="first">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project -Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at <a class="seclink xd29e60" title="External link" href="https://www.gutenberg.org/" rel="home">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</p> -<p>This eBook is produced by the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at <a class="seclink xd29e60" title="External link" href="https://www.pgdp.net/">www.pgdp.net</a>. -</p> -<h3 class="main">Metadata</h3> -<table class="colophonMetadata"> -<tr> -<td><b>Title:</b></td> -<td>Pele and Hiiaka: A Myth from Hawaii</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Author:</b></td> -<td>Nathaniel Bright Emerson (1839–1915)</td> -<td><a href="https://viaf.org/viaf/#####/" class="seclink">Info</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Illustrator:</b></td> -<td>R. J. Baker</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Illustrator:</b></td> -<td>R. K. Bonine</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Illustrator:</b></td> -<td>A. W. Emerson</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Illustrator:</b></td> -<td>J. M. Fraser</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Illustrator:</b></td> -<td>R. W. Perkins</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Language:</b></td> -<td>English</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Original publication date:</b></td> -<td>1915</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -</table> -<h3 class="main">Encoding</h3> -<p class="first"> -margin-left: 4em;margin-left: 8em;</p> -<h3 class="main">Revision History</h3> -<ul> -<li>2019-09-03 Started. -</li> -</ul> -<h3 class="main">External References</h3> -<p>This Project Gutenberg eBook contains external references. These links may not work -for you.</p> -<h3 class="main">Corrections</h3> -<p>The following corrections have been applied to the text:</p> -<table class="correctiontable" summary="Overview of corrections applied to the text."> -<tr> -<th>Page</th> -<th>Source</th> -<th>Correction</th> -<th>Edit distance</th> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e257">XI</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kamohoalii</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ka-moho-alii</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e398">XIII</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kamoho-alii</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ka-moho-alii</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e419">XIV</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Na-maka-o-kaha’i</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Na-maka-o-ka-ha’i</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e533">2</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">somthing</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">something</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e806">13</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">promonition</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">premonition</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e933">17</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e6815">140</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Deleted</i>] -</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1233">26</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Wahine’oma’o</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Wahine-oma’o</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1286">28</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">xeclaimed</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">exclaimed</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1378">32</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">reconnoisance</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">reconnaissance</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1433">33</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Pena-ewa</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Pana-ewa</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1454">33</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Terriffic</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Terrific</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1457">33</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">terriffic</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">terrific</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1471">34</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1483">34</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1882">40</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">:</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">;</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1494">34</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">blue-back</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">blue-black</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1560">35</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e9746">203</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Panaewa</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Pana-ewa</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1566">35</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ka-moho alii</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ka-moho-alii</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1585">36</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">reenforce</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">reinforce</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1593">36</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">PANAEWA</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">PANA-EWA</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e1643">37</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Muller</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Müller</td> -<td class="bottom">1 / 0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2017">42</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kumo-lipo</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kumu-lipo</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2067">42</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">dreived</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">derived</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2088">42</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3172">73</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">..</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2138">43</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> ,</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">, </td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2167">44</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"><i>A</i>l<i>e ula</i></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"><i>Ale ula</i></td> -<td class="bottom">0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2231">44</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">intrenched</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">entrenched</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2242">45</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">rousedfrom</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">roused from</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2260">46</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Pan-ewa</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Pana-ewa</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2332">48</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Maka’u’kiu</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Maka’u-kiu</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2373">49</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Waipi’o</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Wai-pi’o</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2386">49</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e5820">121</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e6421">133</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8033">165</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8500">175</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e10328">216</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e11178">234</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Not in source</i>] -</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2440">51</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">insiginficant</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">insignificant</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2600">56</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kai-pala-oä</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kai-pala-oa</td> -<td class="bottom">1 / 0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2617">56</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Not in source</i>] -</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">”</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2684">58</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e4685">106</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e4691">106</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e10270">214</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Hiaaka</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Hiiaka</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2756">60</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Honolii</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Honoli’i</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e2802">62</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Maka’u—kiu</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Maka’u-kiu</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3097">70</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">! !</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">!!</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3205">74</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">somethnig</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">something</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3235">75</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Wai-hinano</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Wai-hinanano</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3263">75</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8230">170</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e9725">203</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3287">75</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">vlaim</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">claim</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3579">82</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e4268">97</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8643">178</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e11318">241</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e11409">241</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Not in source</i>] -</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3594">83</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e6607">137</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Molokai</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Moloka’i</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3634">84</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Molokai’s</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Moloka’i’s</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3731">87</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Molo-ka’i</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Moloka’i</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3779">88</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">ailment</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">aliment</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3803">89</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Waimanalo</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Wai-manalo</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3827">90</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> house.</td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Deleted</i>] -</td> -<td class="bottom">7</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e3979">92</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Makali’i</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Maka-li’i</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e4201">95</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Hau-mea</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Haumea</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e4619">104</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e4670">105</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Pohaku o Kaua’i</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Pohaku-o-Kaua’i</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e4682">106</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">wihch</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">which</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e5073">113</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">).</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.)</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e5165">114</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">ball</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">bail</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e5168">114</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">canote</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">canoe</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e5370">117</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Wai-a-kahala-lea</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Wai-a-kahala-loa</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e5617">120</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">(54)</td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Deleted</i>] -</td> -<td class="bottom">4</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e5730">121</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">, geoffrey</td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> geoffroy</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e6334">131</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Hiaaka’s</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Hiiaka’s</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e6340">131</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">the the</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">the</td> -<td class="bottom">4</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e6351">131</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ha-ena</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Haena</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e6599">137</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ku-kaili,-moku</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ku-kaili-moku</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e6644">138</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">simples</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">samples</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e6858">140</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">kukuinut</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">kukui nut</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e6963">143</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">, ,</td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Deleted</i>] -</td> -<td class="bottom">10</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7086">144</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Uhu</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ulu</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7331">147</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Hi’iaka</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Hiiaka</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7568">154</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">?</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7584">155</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">unparalled</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">unparalleled</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7766">160</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">plead</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">pleaded</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7804">161</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Saekkingen</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Säckingen</td> -<td class="bottom">3 / 2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7824">161</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">litterally</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">literally</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7827">161</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">also also</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">also</td> -<td class="bottom">5</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7887">162</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">POHAKEA</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">POHA-KEA</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7891">162</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Pohakea</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Poha-kea</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7931">163</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Not in source</i>] -</td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> </td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7940">163</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">-</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">:</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e7957">164</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">thought</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">though</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8047">166</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e12802">245</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kua-mu</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kua-mú</td> -<td class="bottom">1 / 0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8067">166</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Not in source</i>] -</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">104.)</td> -<td class="bottom">5</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8165">167</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Moe-wa’a</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Mo-ewa’a</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8213">169</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">where </td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Deleted</i>] -</td> -<td class="bottom">6</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8268">170</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Pau</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Paü</td> -<td class="bottom">1 / 0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8367">172</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">O’olu-ea</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">O’olu-eä</td> -<td class="bottom">1 / 0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8428">173</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">targe</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">target</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8615">177</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Nii-hau</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Niihau</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8627">177</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Loahiau’s</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Lohiau’s</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8831">182</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">”</td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Deleted</i>] -</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8929">185</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">hospitaliay</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">hospitality</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e8973">187</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">holo-uha</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">holo ulá</td> -<td class="bottom">3 / 2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e9042">189</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e11028">230</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Not in source</i>] -</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">)</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e9203">194</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">ovean</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">ocean</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e9226">194</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">’</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">”</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e9286">195</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Not in source</i>] -</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">(</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e9288">195</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">(</td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Deleted</i>] -</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e9535">199</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Not in source</i>] -</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">;</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e9702">203</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">(<i>h</i>) </td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Deleted</i>] -</td> -<td class="bottom">4</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e9818">205</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> ataxic,</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">, ataxic</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e9977">208</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Uwe-kahuna</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Uwé-kahuna</td> -<td class="bottom">1 / 0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e10181">211</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">uwe</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">uwé</td> -<td class="bottom">1 / 0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e10195">211</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kilaueä</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kilauea</td> -<td class="bottom">1 / 0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e10273">214</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">of of</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">of</td> -<td class="bottom">3</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e10476">219</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.)</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">).</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e10652">222</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">)</td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Deleted</i>] -</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e10812">225</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">meet</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">ment</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e10901">228</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Not in source</i>] -</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">:</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e11203">236</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">thing thing</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">thing</td> -<td class="bottom">6</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e11378">241</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ká-lalau</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ka-lalau</td> -<td class="bottom">1 / 0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e11499">241</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Mana mana-ia-kaluea</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e11609">241</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">:</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e11625">242</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Mo’olau</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Mo’o-lau</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e11777">242</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ay</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Aye</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e11898">242</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">inprecation</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">imprecation</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e12055">243</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">forest tongue</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">forest-tongue</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e12183">243</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">fantoms</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">phantoms</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e12392">244</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">I no</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ino</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e12492">244</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kaena</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ke-ena</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e12597">245</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd29e13503">247</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kauwiki</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ka-uwiki</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e12752">245</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ki’eki’e</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ki’e-ki’e</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e12850">245</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Paú-o-pala’s</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Paú-o-pala’e</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e12878">245</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kulia</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Kuli</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e13206">246</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Mana-mana-ia kaluea</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Mana-mana-ia-kaluea</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e13458">247</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">múkimukď</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">múkimukí</td> -<td class="bottom">1 / 0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e13617">248</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">;</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">:</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e13763">248</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> indeed is</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">, indeed, is</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e13766">248</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">good</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">god</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e14233">250</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">the</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">this</td> -<td class="bottom">2</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e14296">250</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">look</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">seek</td> -<td class="bottom">3</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd29e14349">250</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Not in source</i>] -</td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> mountain</td> -<td class="bottom">9</td> -</tr> -</table> -<h3 class="main">Abbreviations</h3> -<p>Overview of abbreviations used.</p> -<table class="abbreviationtable" summary="Overview of abbreviations used."> -<tr> -<th>Abbreviation</th> -<th>Expansion</th> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="bottom">N.B.</td> -<td class="bottom">Nota Bene</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> -</div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Pele and Hiiaka, by Nathaniel Bright Emerson - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PELE AND HIIAKA *** - -***** This file should be named 60279-h.htm or 60279-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/2/7/60279/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/book.png b/old/60279-h/images/book.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1825ce0..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/book.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/card.png b/old/60279-h/images/card.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 784a984..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/card.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/external.png b/old/60279-h/images/external.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1434642..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/external.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/frontcover.jpg b/old/60279-h/images/frontcover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3f85f68..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/frontcover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/frontispiece.jpg b/old/60279-h/images/frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a12d7eb..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/initial-a.png b/old/60279-h/images/initial-a.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4fd8acc..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/initial-a.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/initial-t.png b/old/60279-h/images/initial-t.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d074356..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/initial-t.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/ornament.png b/old/60279-h/images/ornament.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ceceecf..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/ornament.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/p001.jpg b/old/60279-h/images/p001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3184d1a..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/p001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/p097.jpg b/old/60279-h/images/p097.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b39573a..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/p097.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/p144.jpg b/old/60279-h/images/p144.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9920751..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/p144.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/p160.jpg b/old/60279-h/images/p160.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6be36b3..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/p160.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/p176.jpg b/old/60279-h/images/p176.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4e2d29b..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/p176.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/signature.png b/old/60279-h/images/signature.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c90c92c..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/signature.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279-h/images/titlepage.png b/old/60279-h/images/titlepage.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 336bcba..0000000 --- a/old/60279-h/images/titlepage.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60279.txt b/old/60279.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 901fae5..0000000 --- a/old/60279.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,12536 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Pele and Hiiaka, by Nathaniel Bright Emerson - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll -have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using -this ebook. - - - -Title: Pele and Hiiaka - A Myth From Hawaii - -Author: Nathaniel Bright Emerson - -Release Date: September 11, 2019 [EBook #60279] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PELE AND HIIAKA *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - - PELE AND HIIAKA - - A Myth From Hawaii - - By - - NATHANIEL B. EMERSON, A. M., M. D. - - HONOLULU, HAWAII - - Author of The Long Voyages of the Ancient Hawaiians, - and of Unwritten Literature of Hawaii, - Translator of David Malo's Hawaiian Antiquities - - - - PRINTED BY - - Honolulu Star-Bulletin Limited - - 1915 - - - - - - - - - TO - HER MAJESTY LILIUOKALANI - AND - HER BELOVED HAWAIIAN - PEOPLE - - - - - - - - -PREFACE - - -The story of Pele and her sister Hiiaka stands at the fountain-head of -Hawaiian myth and is the matrix from which the unwritten literature of -Hawaii drew its life-blood. The material for the elaboration of this -story has, in part, been found in serial contributions to the Hawaiian -newspapers during the last few decades; in part, gathered by interviews -with the men and women of the older regime, in whose memory it has been -stored and, again, in part, it has been supplied by papers solicited -from intelligent Hawaiians. The information contained in the notes -has been extracted by viva voce appeal to Hawaiians themselves. These -last two sources of information will soon be no longer available. - -Merely as a story, this myth of Pele and her kindred may be deemed to -have no compelling merit that should attract one to its reading. The -cycle of world-myth already gathered from the rising to the setting -of the sun, from the north pole to the south pole, is quite vast -enough, and far in excess of the power of any one scholar to master -and digest. It contains enough pretty stories, in all conscience, -to satisfy the demands of the whole raft of storiologists and -penny-a-liners, ever on the alert to cram the public with new -sensations, without making it necessary to levy upon Hawaii for her -little contribution. - -It is not from a disposition to pander to any such appetite that -the writer has drudged through many long years in collecting and -giving literary shape to the material herein presented. The people -who settled the Hawaiian group of islands are recognized as having -occupied a unique station, one so far removed from the center and -vortex of Polynesian activity as to enable them to cast a highly -important side-light on many of the problems yet unsolved, that are -of interest to ethnologists and philologists and that still enshroud -the Polynesian race. - -Hawaii rejoiced in a Kamehameha, who, with a strong hand, welded -its discordant political elements into one body and made of it a -nation. But it was denied a Homer capable of voicing its greatest epic -in one song. The myth of the volcanic queen, like every other important -Hawaiian myth, has been handled by many poets and raconteurs, each from -his own point of view, influenced, no doubt, by local environment; -but there never stood forth one singer with the supreme power to -symphonize the jarring notes and combine them into one concordant -whole. This fact is a tribute to the independent attitude of Hawaii's -geographical units as well as to its scattered minstrelsy. - -This book does not offer itself as a complete history of Pele; it does -not even assume to present all the oli, mele, and pule that deal with -the great name of Pele. There were important events in her life that -will receive but incidental mention. Of such is the story of Pele's -relations with the swine-god Kama-pua'a. As indicated in the title, -the author confines his attention almost wholly to the story of Pele's -relations with Prince Lohiau of Haena, in which the girl Hiiaka became -involved as an accessory. - -It was inevitable that such a myth as that of Pele should draw to -it and, like an ocean-reef, become the stranding ground of a great -mass of flotsam and jetsam poetry and story. Especially was this -true of those passional fragments of Hawaiian mele and oli, which, -without this, would not easily have found a concrete object to which -they might attach themselves. - -It matters not whether the poet-philosopher, deep pondering on the -hot things of love, hit upon Pele as the most striking and appropriate -character to serve his purpose and to wear his garment of passionate -song and story, or, whether his mind, working more objectively, took -Nature's suggestion and came to realize that, in the wild play of -the volcanic forces, he had exemplified before him a mighty parable -of tempestuous love. Certain it is that the volcano was antecedent to -the poet and his musings, and it seems more reasonable to suppose that -from it came the first suggestion and that his mind, as by a flash -of inspiration, began its subjective work as the result of what he -saw going on before his eyes. - -The Hawaiian to whose memory was committed the keeping of an old time -mele regarded it as a sacred trust, to be transmitted in its integrity; -and he was inclined to look upon every different and contradictory -version of that mele as, in a sense, an infringement of his preserve, -a desecration of that sacred thing which had been entrusted to him. It -resulted from this that such a thing as a company of haku-mele (poets -or song-makers) conferring together for the purpose of settling upon -one authoritative version of a historic mele was an impossibility. - -It is a misfortune when the myth-cycle of any people or country is -invaded for exploitation by that class of writers whose sole object -is to pander, or cater--to use a softer term--to the public taste -for novelty and sensation, before that cycle has been canvassed -and reported upon by students who approach it in a truthful yet -sympathetic spirit. In other words: plain exposition should come before -sensational exploitation. To reverse the order would be as undesirable -as to have Muenchausen gain the ear of the public before Mungo Park, -Livingston, Stanley, Cook, or Vancouver had blazed the way and taken -their observations. - -Fortunately for Hawaii, the spirit of the times has set its face like -a flint against this sort of sensation-mongering, and if a Muenchausen -were now to claim the public ear he would have the searchlight of -scientific investigation turned upon him as pitilessly as it was done -in the case of an alleged claim to the discovery of the north pole. - -It is a satisfaction to the author, after having accomplished his -pioneer work of opening up a new domain, to bid the public enter in -and enjoy the delicious lehua parks once claimed by the girl Hiiaka as -her own; and he can assure them that there yet remain many coverts that -are full of charm which are to this day unravaged by the fires of Pele. - -Thanks, many thanks, are due from the author--and from us all--to -the men and women of Hawaiian birth whose tenacious memories have -served as the custodians of the material herein set forth, but who -have ungrudgingly made us welcome to these remainder biscuits of -mythological song and story, which, but for them, would have been -swallowed up in the grave, unvoiced and unrecorded. - - - N. B. EMERSON. - - - - - - - - -INTRODUCTION - - -According to Hawaiian myth, Pele, the volcanic fire-queen and the -chief architect of the Hawaiian group, was a foreigner, born in the -mystical land of Kuai-he-lani, a land not rooted and anchored to one -spot, but that floated free like the Fata Morgana, and that showed -itself at times to the eyes of mystics, poets and seers, a garden land, -clad with the living glory of trees and habitations--a vision to warm -the imagination. The region was known as Kahiki (Kukulu o Kahiki), -a name that connotes Java and that is associated with the Asiatic -cradle of the Polynesian race. - -Pele's mother was Haumea, a name that crops up as an ancestor in the -hoary antiquity of the Hawaiian people, and she was reputed to be -the daughter of Kane-hoa-lani. - -Pele was ambitious from childhood and from the earliest age made it -her practice to stick close to her mother's fireplace in company with -the fire-keeper Lono-makua, ever watchful of his actions, studious of -his methods--an apprenticeship well fitted to serve her in good stead -such time as she was to become Hawaii's volcanic fire-queen. This -conduct drew upon Pele the suspicion and illwill of her elder sister -Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i, a sea-goddess, who, fathoming the latent ambition -of Pele, could not fail to perceive that its attainment would result -in great commotion and disturbance in their home-land. - -Her fears and prognostications proved true. Namaka, returning from one -of her expeditions across the sea, found that Pele, taking advantage -of her absence, had erupted a fiery deluge and smothered a portion -of the home-land with aae. - -It would have gone hard with Pele; but mother Haumea bade her take -refuge in the fold (pola) of Ka-moho-alii's malo. Now this elder -brother of Pele was a deity of great power and authority, a terrible -character, hedged about with tabus that restricted and made difficult -the approach of his enemies. Such a refuge could only be temporary, -and safety was to be assured only by Pele's removal from her home -in the South land, and that meant flight. It was accomplished in the -famed mythical canoe Honua-i-a-kea. - -The company was a distinguished one, including such godlike beings -as Ka-moho-alii, Kane-apua, Kane-milo-hai and many other relations -of Pele, the youngest, but not the least important, of whom was the -girl Hiiaka, destined to be the heroine of the story here unfolded -and of whom it was said that she was born into the world as a clot of -blood out of the posterior fontanelle (nunoi) of her mother Haumea, -the other sisters having been delivered through the natural passage. - -The sailing course taken by Pele's company brought them to some -point northwest of Hawaii, along that line of islets, reefs, and -shoals which tail off from Hawaii as does the train of a comet from -its nucleus. At Moku-papapa Pele located her brother Kane-milo-hai, -as if to hold the place for her or to build it up into fitness for -human residence, for it was little more than a reef. Her next stop -was at the little rock of Nihoa that lifts its head some eight hundred -feet above the ocean. Here she made trial with the divining rod Paoa, -but the result being unfavorable, she passed on to the insignificant -islet of Lehua which clings like a limpet to the flank of Niihau. In -spite of its smallness and unfitness for residence, Pele was moved to -crown the rock with a wreath of kau-no'a, while Hiiaka contributed a -chaplet of lehua which she took from her own neck, thus christening -it for all time. The poet details the itinerary of the voyage in the -following graphic lines: - - - KE KAAO A PELE I HAAWI IA KA-MOHO-ALII I KA HAALELE ANA IA KAHIKI - - Ku makou e hele me ku'u mau poki'i aloha, - Ka aina a makou i ike ole ai malalo aku nei, - A'e makou me ku'u poki'i, kau i ka wa'a; - No'iau ka hoe a Ka-moho-alii; - A'ea'e, kau i ka nalu-- - He nalu haki kakala, - He nalu e imi ana i ka aina e hiki aku ai. - O Nihoa ka aina a makou i pae mua aku ai: - Lele a'e nei makou, kau i uka o Nihoa. - O ka hana no a ko'u poki'i, a Kane-apua, - O ka hooili i ka ihu o ka wa'a a nou i ke kai: - Waiho anei o Ka-moho-alii ia Kane-apua i uka o Nihoa. - No'iau ka hoe a Ka-moho-alii - A pae i ka aina i kapa ia o Lehua. - - TRANSLATION - - PELE'S ACCOUNT TO KA-MOHO-ALII OF THE DEPARTURE FROM KAHIKI - - We stood to sail with my kindred beloved - To an unknown land below the horizon; - We boarded--my kinsmen and I--our craft, - Our pilot well skilled, Ka-moho-alii. - Our craft o'ermounted and mastered the waves; - The sea was rough and choppy, but the waves - Bore us surely on to our destined shore-- - The rock Nihoa, the first land we touched; - Gladly we landed and climbed up its cliffs. - Fault of the youngster, Kane-apua, - He loaded the bow till it ducked in the waves; - Ka-moho-alii marooned the lad, - Left the boy on the islet Nihoa - And, pilot well skilled, he sailed away - Till we found the land we christened Lehua. - - -When they had crowned the desolate rock with song and wreath, -Ka-moho-alii would have steered for Niihau, but Pele, in a spasm -of tenderness that smiles like an oasis in her life, exclaimed, -"How I pity our little brother who journeyed with us till now!" At -this Ka-moho-alii turned the prow of the canoe in the direction of -Nihoa and they rescued Kane-apua from his seagirt prison. Let the -poet tell the story: - - - Hui [1] iho nei ka wa'a a Ka-moho-alii - E kii ana i ko lakou pokii, ia Kane-apua, i Nihoa. - Pili aku nei ka wa'a o Ka-moho-alii i uka nei o Nihoa, - Kahea aku nei i ko lakou pokii, ia Kane-apua, - E kau aku ma ka pola o ka wa'a. - Hui iho nei ka ihu o ka wa'a o Ka-moho-alii-- - He wa'a e holo ana i Niihau, - Kau aku nei o Ka-moho-alii i ka laau, he paoa, [2] - E imi ana i ko lakou aina e noho ai, o Kauai: - Aole na'e i loa'a. - Kau mai la o Ka-moho-alii i ka laau, he paoa; - O Ahu [3] ka aina. - Ia ka ana iho nei o lakou i Alia-pa'akai, - Aole na'e he aina. - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-moho-alii turned his canoe - To rescue lad Kane from Nihoa. - Anon the craft lies off Nihoa's coast; - They shout to the lad, to Kane-apua, - Come aboard, rest with us on the pola. [4] - Ka-moho-alii turns now his prow, - He will steer for the fertile Niihau. - He sets out the wizard staff Paoa, - To test if Kauai's to be their home; - But they found it not there. - Once more the captain sails on with the rod, - To try if Oahu's the wished for land: - They thrust in the staff at Salt Lake Crater, - But that proved not the land of their promise. - - -Arrived at Oahu, Ka-moho-alii, who still had Pele in his keeping, left -the canoe in charge of Holoholo-kai and, with the rest of the party, -continued the journey by land. The witchery of the Paoa was appealed -to from time to time, as at Alia-pa'akai, Puowaena (Punchbowl Hill), -Leahi (Diamond Head), and lastly at Makapu'u Point, but nowhere with -a satisfactory response. (The words of Pele in the second verse of -the kaao next to be given lead one to infer that she must for a time -have entertained the thought that they had found the desired haven -at Pele-ula--a small land-division within the limits of the present -city of Honolulu.) Let the poet tell the story: - - - Ke ku nei makou e imi kahi e noho ai - A loa'a ma Pele-ula: - O Kapo-ula-kina'u ka wahine; - A loa'a i ka lae kapu o Maka-pu'u. - Ilaila pau ke kuleana; - Imi ia Kane-hoa-lani, - A loa'a i ka lae o Maka-hana-loa.-- - He loa ka uka o Puna: - Elua kaua i ke kapa hookahi. - Akahi au a ike--haupu mau, walohia wale: - E Kane-hoa-lani, e-e! - E Kane-hoa-lani, e-e! - Aloha kaua! - Kau ka hoku hookahi, hele i ke ala loa! - Aloha kama kuku kapa a ka wahine! - He wahine lohiau, nana i ka makani; - He makani lohiau, haupu mai oloko! - - TRANSLATION - - We went to seek for a biding place, - And found it, we thought, in Pele-ula-- - Dame Kapo--she of the red-pied robe-- - Found it in the sacred cape, Maka-pu'u; - The limit that of our journey by land. - We looked then for Kane-hoa-lani - And found him at Maka-hana-loa. - Far away are the uplands of Puna; - One girdle still serves for you and for me. - Never till now such yearning, such sadness! - Where art thou, Kane-hoa-lani? - O Father Kane, where art thou? - Hail to thee, O Father, and hail to me! - When rose the pilot-star we sailed away. - Hail, girl who beats out tapa for women-- - The home-coming wife who watches the wind, - The haunting wind that searches the house! - - -The survey of Oahu completed, and Ka-moho-alii having resumed command -of the canoe, Pele uttered her farewell and they voyaged on to the -cluster of islands of which Maui is the center: - - - Aloha, Oahu, e-e! - E huli ana makou i ka aina mamua aku, - Kahi a makou e noho ai. - - TRANSLATION - - Farewell to thee, Oahu! - We press on to lands beyond, - In search of a homing place. - - -Repeated trial with the divining rod, Paoa, made on the western part of -Maui as well as on the adjoining islands of Molokai and Lanai proving -unsatisfactory, Pele moved on to the exploration of the noble form -of Hale-a-ka-la that domes East Maui, with fine hope and promise of -success. But here again she was dissatisfied with the result. She -had not yet delivered herself from the necessity of protection by -her kinsman, Ka-moho-alii: "One girdle yet serves for you and for -me," was the note that still rang out as a confession of dependence, -in her song. - -While Pele was engaged in her operations in the crater of Hale-a-ka-la, -her inveterate enemy Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i, who had trailed her all the -way from Kahiki with the persistency of a sea-wolf, appeared in the -offing, accompanied by a sea-dragon named Ha-ui. - -The story relates that, as Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i passed the sand-spit of -Moku-papapa, Kane-milo-hai, who, it will be remembered, had been left -there in charge as the agent of Pele, hailed her with the question: -"Where are you going so fast?" - -"To destroy my enemy, to destroy Pele," was her answer. - -"Return to Kahiki, lest you yourself be destroyed," was the advice -of Kane-milo-hai. - -Pele, accepting the gage thrown down by Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i, with -the reluctant consent of her guardian Ka-moho-alii, went into battle -single-handed. The contest was terrific. The sea-monster, aided by her -dragon consort, was seemingly victorious. Dismembered parts of Pele's -body were cast up at Kahiki-nui, where they are still pointed out as -the bones of Pele (na iwi o Pele.) (She was only bruised). Ka-moho-alii -was dismayed thinking Pele to have been destroyed;--but, looking across -the Ale-nui-haha channel, he saw the spirit-form of Pele flaming in -the heavens above the summits of Mauna-loa and Mauna-kea. As for -Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i, she retired from the battle exultant, thinking -that her enemy Pele was done for: but when she reported her victory -to Kane-milo-hai, that friend of Pele pointed to the spirit body of -Pele glowing in the heavens as proof that she was mistaken. Namaka was -enraged at the sight and would have turned back to renew the conflict, -but Kane-milo-hai dissuaded her from this foolhardy undertaking, -saying, "She is invincible; she has become a spirit." - -The search for a home-site still went on. Even Hale-a-ka-la was not -found to be acceptable to Pele's fastidious taste. According to one -account it proved to be so large that Pele found herself unable to -keep it warm. Pele, a goddess now, accordingly bade adieu to Maui -and its clustering isles and moved on to Hawaii. - - - HE KAAO NA PELE, I HAALELE AI IA MAUI - - Aloha o Maui, aloha, e! - Aloha o Moloka'i, aloha, e! - Aloha o Lana'i, aloha, e! - Aloha o Kaho'olawe, aloha, e! - Ku makou e hele, e! - O Hawaii ka ka aina - A makou e noho ai a mau loa aku; - Ke ala ho'i a makou i hiki mai ai, - He ala paoa ole ko Ka-moho-alii, - Ko Pele, ko Kane-milo-hai, ko Kane-apua, - Ko Hiiaka--ka no'iau--i ka poli o Pele, - I hiki mai ai. - - TRANSLATION - - PELE'S FAREWELL TO MAUI - - Farewell to thee, Maui, farewell! - Farewell to thee, Moloka'i, farewell! - Farewell to thee, Lana'i, farewell! - Farewell to thee, Kaho'olawe, farewell! - We stand all girded for travel: - Hawaii, it seems, is the land - On which we shall dwell evermore. - The route by which we came hither - Touched lands not the choice of Paoa;-- - 'Twas the route of Ka-moho-alii, - Of Pele and Kane-milo-hai, - Route traveled by Kane-apua, and by - Hiiaka, the wise, the darling of Pele. - - -Pele and her company landed on Hawaii at Pua-ko, a desolate spot -between Kawaihae and Kailua. Thence they journeyed inland until -they came to a place which they named Moku-aweo-weo--not the site of -the present crater of that name, but--situated where yawns the vast -caldera of Kilauea. It was at the suggestion of Ku-moku-halii and -Keawe-nui-kau of Hilo that the name was conferred. They also gave -the name Mauna-loa to the mountain mass that faced them on the west, -"because," said they, "our journey was long." - -Night fell and they slept. In the morning, when the elepaio uttered its -note, they rose and used the Paoa staff. The omens were favorable, -and Pele decided that this was the place for her to establish a -permanent home. - -The people immediately began to set out many plants valuable for -food; among them a variety of kalo called aweue, well suited for -upland growth; the ulu (bread-fruit); the maiae (banana); the pala-a -(an edible fern); the awa (Piper methysticum) and other useful plants. - -The land on the Hilo side of Kilauea, being in the rain belt, -is fertile and well fitted for tillage. The statement, however, -that Kilauea, or its vicinity, became the place of settlement for -any considerable number of people cannot be taken literally. The -climatic conditions about Kilauea are too harsh and untropical to -allow either the people or the food plants of Polynesia to feel at -home in it. The probability is that instead of being gathered about -Kilauea, they made their homes in the fat lands of lower Puna or Hilo. - -Pele, on her human side at least, was dependent for support and -physical comfort upon the fruits of the earth and the climatic -conditions that made up her environment. Yet with all this, in -the narrative that follows her relations to humanity are of that -exceptional character that straddle, as it were, that border line -which separates the human from the superhuman, but for the most -part occupy the region to the other side of that line, the region -into which if men and women of this work-a-day world pass they find -themselves uncertain whether the beings with whom they converse are -bodied like themselves or made up of some insubstantial essence and -liable to dissolve and vanish at the touch. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER I - -PELE IN THE BOSOM OF HER FAMILY - - -Once, when Pele was living in the pit of Kilauea, she roused up from -her couch on the rough hearth-plate and said to her sisters, "Let us -make an excursion to the ocean and enjoy ourselves, open the opihi -shells and sea-urchins, hunt for small squid and gather sea-moss." - -To this all joyfully assented, saying, "Yes, let us go." - -The sisters formed quite a procession as they tramped the narrow -downhill path until they came to the hill Pu'u-Pahoehoe--a place -in the lower lands of Puna. Pele herself did not visibly accompany -them on this journey; that was not according to her custom: she had -other ways and means of travel than to plod along a dusty road. When, -however, the party arrived at the rendezvous, there, sure enough, -they found Pele awaiting them, ready for the business in hand. - -In the midst of their pleasurings Pele caught sight of Hopoe and Haena -as they were indulging in an al fresco dance and having a good time -by the Puna sea. She was greatly pleased and, turning to her sisters, -said, "Come, haven't you also got some dance that you can show off -in return for this entertainment by Hopoe and her companion?" - -They all hung their heads and said, "We have no hula." - -Hiiaka, the youngest, had stayed behind to gather lehua flowers, and -when she came along laden with wreaths, Pele said to her, jestingly, -"I've just been proposing to your sisters here to dance a hula in -response to that of Hopoe and her fellow, but they decline, saying -they have not the art. I suppose it's of no use to ask you, you are -so small; but, perhaps, you've got a bit of a song." - -"Yes, I have a song," Hiiaka answered, to the surprise of all. - -"Let us have it, then; go on!" said Pele. - -Then the little girl, having first decorated all of her sisters with -the wreaths, beginning with Pele, sang as follows: - - - Ke ha'a la Puna i ka makani; - Ha'a ka ulu hala i Keaau; - Ha'a Haena me Hopoe; - Ha'a ka wahine, - Ami i kai o Nana-huki, la-- - Hula le'a wale, - I kai o Nana-huki, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Puna's a-dance in the breeze, - The hala groves of Keaau shaken: - Haena and Hopoe are swaying; - The thighs of the dancing nymph - Quiver and sway, down at Nana-huki-- - A dance most sightly and pleasing, - Down by the sea Nana-huki. - - -Pele was delighted. "Is that all you have?" she asked. - -"I have something more," said the girl. - -"Let us hear it then." - -Hiiaka put even more spirit into the song as she complied: - - - O Puna kai kuwa i ka hala; - Pae ka leo o ke kai; - Ke lu, la, i na pua lehua. - Nana i kai o Hopoe, - Ka wahine ami i kai - O Nana-huki, la; - Hula le'a wale, - I kai o Nana-huki, e-e. - - TRANSLATION - - The voice of Puna's sea resounds - Through the echoing hala groves; - The lehua trees cast their bloom. - Look at the dancing girl Hopoe; - Her graceful hips swing to and fro, - A-dance on the beach Nana-huki: - A dance that is full of delight, - Down by the sea Nana-huki. - - -At the conclusion of this innocent performance--the earliest mention -of the hula that has reached us--Hiiaka went to stay with her -friend Hopoe, a person whose charm of character had fascinated the -imagination of the susceptible girl and who had already become her -dearest intimate, her inspiring mentor in those sister arts, song, -poesy and the dance. - -Pele herself remained with her sister Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-enaena -(Hiiaka-of-the-fire-bloom), and presently she lay down to sleep in -a cave on a smooth plate of pahoehoe. Before she slept she gave her -sister this command: "Listen to me. I am lying down to sleep; when the -others return from fishing, eat of the fish, but don't dare to wake -me. Let me sleep on until I wake of myself. If one of you wakes me -it will be the death of you all. If you must needs wake me, however, -call my little sister and let her be the one to rouse me; or, if not -her, let it be my brother Ke-o-wahi-maka-o-ka-ua--one of these two." - -When Ke-o-wahi-maka-o-ka-ua, who was so closely related to Pele -that she called him brother, had received this command and had -seen her lapse into profound sleep he went and reported the matter -to Hiiaka, retailing all that Pele had said. "Strange that this -havoc-producer should sleep in this way, and no bed-fellow!" said -Hiiaka to herself. "Here are all the other Hiiakas, all of equal -rank and merit! Perhaps it was because my dancing pleased her that -she wishes me to be the one to rouse her." - -The cavern in the hill Pahoehoe in which Pele lay and slept, wrapped -in her robe (kapa-ahu), remains to this day. - -In her sleep Pele heard the far-off beating of hula drums, and her -spirit-body pursued the sound. At first it seemed to come from some -point far out to sea; but as she followed, it shifted, moving to -the north, till it seemed to be off the beach of Waiakea, in Hilo; -thence it moved till it was opposite Lau-pahoehoe. Still evading her -pursuit, the sound retreated till it came from the boisterous ocean -that beats against the shaggy cliffs of Hamakua. Still going north, -it seemed presently to have reached the mid channel of Ale-nui-haha -that tosses between Hawaii and Maui. - -"If you are from my far-off home-land Kahiki, I will follow you -thither, but I will come up with you," said Pele. - -To her detective ear, as she flitted across the heaving waters of -Ale-nui-haha, the pulsing of the drums now located itself at the -famous hill Kauwiki, in Hana; but, on reaching that place, the music -had passed on to the west and sounded from the cliffs of Ka-haku-loa. - -The fugitive music led her next across another channel, until in her -flight she had traversed the length of Moloka'i and had come to the -western point of that island, Lae-o-ka-laau. Thence she flew to cape -Maka-pu'u, on Oahu, and so on, until, after crossing that island, she -reached cape Kaena, whose finger-point reaches out towards Kaua'i. In -that desolate spot dwelt an aged creature of myth, Pohaku-o-Kaua'i by -name, the personal representative of that rock whose body-form the -hero Mawi had jerked from its ocean bed ages before, in his futile -attempt to draw together the two islands Kaua'i and Oahu and unite -them into one mass. - -Pele, arguing from her exasperation, said, "It must be my old -grandfather Pohaku-o-Kaua'i who is playing this trick with the -music. If it's he that's leading me this chase, I'll kill him." - -The old fellow saw her approach and, hailing her from a distance, -greeted her most heartily. Her answer was in a surly mood: "Come -here! I'm going to kill you to-day. So it's you that's been fooling -me with deceitful music, leading me a wearisome chase." - -"Not I, I've not done this. There they are, out to sea; you can hear -for yourself." And, sure enough, on listening, one could hear the -throbbing of the music in the offing. - -Pele acknowledged her mistake and continued her pursuit, with the -parting assurance to the old soul that if he had been the guilty one, -it would have been his last day of life. - -The real authors of this illusive musical performance were two little -creatures named Kani-ka-wi and Kani-ka-wa, the former a sprite that -was embodied in the nose-flute, the latter in the hokeo, a kind of -whistle, both of them used as accompaniments to the hula. Their sly -purpose was to lure Pele to a place where the hula was being performed. - -Pele now plunged into the water--from this point at least she -swam--and, guided by the call of the music, directed her course to -the little village of Haena that perched like a gull on the cape of -the same name, at the northernmost point of the island of Kaua'i. It -was but a few steps to the hall of the hula--the halau--where throbbed -the hula drums and where was a concourse of people gathered from the -whole island. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER II - -PELE MEETS AND FASCINATES LOHIAU - - -As Pele drew near to the rustic hall where the hula was in full -blast, the people in the outskirts of the assembly turned to look in -wonder and admiration at the beauty and charm of the stranger who had -appeared so unexpectedly and whose person exhaled such a fragrance, -as if she had been clad with sweet-scented garlands of maile, lehua -and hala. One and all declared her to be the most beautiful woman they -had ever looked upon. Where was she from? Surely not from Kaua'i. Such -loveliness could not have remained hidden in any nook or corner of -the island, they declared. - -Instinctively the wondering multitude parted and offered a lane for -her to pass through and enter the halau, thus granting to Pele a full -view of the musicians and performers of the hula, and, sitting in their -midst, Lohiau,--as yet seemingly unconscious of her presence,--on his -either hand a fellow drummer; while, flanking these to right and left, -sat players with a joint of bamboo in either hand (the kaekeeke). But -drummer and kaekeeke-player, musicians and actors--aye, the whole -audience--became petrified and silent at the sight of Pele, as she -advanced step by step, her eyes fixed on Lohiau. - -Then, with intensified look, as if summoning to her aid the godlike -gifts that were hers as the mistress of Kilauea, she reached out her -hand and, in a clear tone, with a mastery that held the listeners -spell-bound, she chanted: - - - Lu'ulu'u Hanalei i ka ua nui, - Kaumaha i ka noe o Alaka'i, - I ka hele ua o Manu'a-kepa; - Uoi ku i ka loa o Ko'i-alana, - I ka alaka'i 'a a ka malihini, e! - Mai hina, mai hina au, - Mai palaha ia o-e. - Imi wale ana au o kahi o ke ola, - O ke ola nei, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Tight-pressed is Hanalei's throng, - A tree bent down by heavy rain, - Weighted with drops from the clouds, - When rain columns sweep through Manu'a-kepa, - This throng that has lured on the stranger, - Nigh to downfall, to downfall, was I, - Laid flat by your trick--aye yours! - My quest was for comfort and life, - Just for comfort and life! - - -The silence became oppressive. In the stillness that followed the -song expectant eyes were focused upon Prince Lohiau, awaiting his -reply to the address of the stranger who stood in their midst. No -one knew who she was; no one imagined her to be Pele. That she was -a person of distinction and rank was evident enough, one whom it was -the duty and rare privilege of their chief to receive and entertain. - -Presently there was wrinkling of foreheads, an exchange of glances, -prompting winks and nods, inclinations of the head, a turning of the -eyes--though not a word was spoken--; for his friends thought thus -to rouse Lohiau from his daze and to prompt him to the dutiful rites -of hospitality and gallantry. Paoa, his intimate friend, sitting at -Lohiau's right hand, with a drum between his knees, even ventured to -nudge him in the side. - -The silence was broken by Pele: - - - Kalaku Hilo i ka ua nui; - Kapu ke nu, ke i, - I ka pua o ka leo, - I ka hamahamau--hamau kakou-- - I ka hawanawana; - I ke kunou maka; - I ka awihi maka; - I ka alawa iki. - Eia ho'i au, kou hoa, - Kou hoa, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Bristling, frumpy, sits Hilo, - Drenched by the pouring rain, - Forbidden to murmur, - Or put forth a sound, - Or make utt'rance by speech: - Must all remain breathless, - Nor heave an audible sigh, - Withholding the nod, the wink, - And the glance to one side. - I pray you behold me now:-- - Here stand I, your guest, - Your companion, your mate! - - -Lohiau, once roused from his ecstacy, rose to the occasion and with -the utmost gallantry and politeness invited Pele to sit with him and -partake of the hospitalities of the halau. - -When Pele had seated herself on the mat-piled dais, Lohiau, following -the etiquette of the country, asked whence she came. - -"I am of Kaua'i," she answered. - -"There is no woman of Kaua'i your equal in beauty," said Lohiau. "I -am the chief and I know, for I visit every part of the whole island." - -"You have doubtless traveled about the whole island," answered Pele; -"yet there remain places you are not acquainted with; and that is -where I come from." - -"No, no! you are not of Kaua'i. Where are you from?" - -Because of his importunity, Pele answered him, "I am from Puna, from -the land of the sunrise; from Ha'eha'e, the eastern gate of the sun." - -Lohiau bade that they spread the tables for a feast, and he invited -Pele to sit with him and partake of the food. But Pele refused food, -saying, "I have eaten." - -"How can that be?" said he, "seeing you have but now come from a long -journey? You had better sit down and eat." - -Pele sat with him, but she persistently declined all his offers of -food, "I am not hungry." - -Lohiau sat at the feast, but he could not eat; his mind was disturbed; -his eyes were upon the woman at his side. When they rose from the -table he led her, not unwilling, to his house, and he lay down upon -a couch by her side. But she would favor him only with kisses. In his -growing passion for her he forgot his need of food, his fondness for -the hula, the obligations that rested upon him as a host: all these -were driven from his head. - -All that night and the following day, and another night, and for -three days and three nights, he lay at her side, struggling with -her, striving to overcome her resistance. But she would grant him -only kisses. - -And, on the third night, as it came towards morning, Pele said to -Lohiau, "I am about to return to my place, to Puna, the land of the -sunrise. You shall stay here. I will prepare a habitation for us, -and, when all is ready I will send and fetch you to myself. If it is -a man who comes, you must not go with him; but, if a woman, you are -to go with the woman. Then, for five days and five nights you and -I will take our fill of pleasure. After that you will be free to go -with another woman." - -In his madness, Lohiau put forth his best efforts to overcome Pele's -resistance, but she would not permit him. "When we meet on Hawaii you -shall enjoy me to your fill," said she. He struggled with her, but -she foiled him and bit him in the hand to the quick; and he grasped -the wound with the other hand to staunch the pain. And he, in turn, -in the fierceness of his passion, planted his teeth in her body. - -At this, Pele fluttered forth from the house, plunged into the ocean -and--was gone. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER III - -LOHIAU COMES TO HIMSELF--HIS DEATH--THE THREAT OF PAOA - - -When Lohiau came to himself, as from a dream, he looked for the woman -who had lain at his side, but her place was vacant and cold. He went -out into the open air, but she was nowhere to be found, and he turned -back into the empty house. - -Lohiau's stay with Pele in the sleeping house had prolonged itself -beyond all reason and his friends became concerned about him; and as -night after night and day after day passed and they neither saw nor -heard anything of him, their concern grew into alarm. Yet no one dared -enter the house. Lohiau's sister, however, made it her business to -investigate. Opening the door of the house, she entered, and, lo, -there hung the body of her brother, suspended from a rafter, his -malo about his neck. Life had been gone for many hours and the body -was cold. Her screams brought to her aid a group of Lohiau's friends -who at once lifted their voices in unison with hers, bewailing their -chief's death and denouncing the woman who had been with him as the -guilty cause. - -Paoa was the most outspoken in his imprecations. Stripping off his -malo, he stood forth in the garb of nature and declared he would not -resume his loin cloth until he had sought out the woman and humiliated -her by the grossest of insults. "I will not gird my loins with a -malo until I have kindled a fire in Pele's face, pounded her face as -one pounds a taro, consumed her very eyes." This was the savage oath -with which Paoa pledged his determination to avenge the death of his -friend, his chief, Lohiau. With universal wailing, amid the waving -of kahilis, with tender care and the observance of all due rites, -his people anointed the dear body of their chief with perfumed oil, -wrapped it in scented robes of choicest tapa, and laid it to rest in -the sepulcher. - -The favorite dog of Lohiau, who was greatly attached to his -master, took his station at the grave and would not be persuaded to -leave. Poha-kau, a cousin of Pele,--himself a kupua and possessed -of superhuman powers,--having journeyed from Hawaii to Haena, found -the faithful creature keeping his lonely vigil at the grave and he -brought the dog with him to Pele. - -"Your man is dead; Lohiau is dead," said he. "But this animal--do -you recognize him?--I found watching by the grave in Haena." - -"Yes, that is the dog I saw with Lohiau," answered Pele; and she hid -the dog away in her secret place. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER IV - -PELE AWAKES FROM HER SLEEP - - -While the scene we have described was being enacted on Kaua'i, the -spirit of Pele, returning from its long flight, hovered over the -sleeping body at Lau-pahoehoe. Above it waved the kahilis, about it -were gathered the sisters and other relatives, quietly sobbing. Though -it was many days since Pele had lain down to sleep, and though they -feared the consequences if she continued thus, they dared not disturb -her. When that was proposed, the sister in charge objected. "If it -must be done, we shall have to send for Hiiaka the beloved." - -Some of them suggested that Pele must be dead, she had remained so long -without motion. But Hiiaka-of-the-lightning-flash scouted the idea: -"How can that be? The body shows no signs of decay." - -The girl Hiiaka saw the messenger that had been despatched to fetch -her, while as yet she was in the dim distance,--it was her nurse, -Pau-o-pala'e,--and there came to her a premonition of what it all -meant, a vision, a picture, of the trouble that was to come; yet, -overmastering her, was a feeling of affection and loyalty for her -elder sister. Standing outside the house, that she might better watch -the approach of Pau-o-pala'e and be on hand to greet her, she voiced -her vision in song: - - - A ka lae ohi'a i Papa-lau-ahi, - I ka imu lei lehua o Kua-o-ka-la-- - Lehua maka-nou i ke ahi-- - A wela e-e, wela la! - Wela i ke ahi au, - A ka Wahine mai ka Lua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - From the forest-tongue at Papa-lau-ahi - To the garlands heaped at Back-o'-the-sun, - The beauteous lehuas are wilted, - Scorched, burnt up, aye burnt, - Consumed by the fire of the Woman-- - The fire that flows from the Pit. - - -As the messenger, in the vibrating sunlight, thridded her way among the -tree clumps and lava-knobs, which now concealed her and now brought -her into full view, Hiiaka, with gaze intent to gain such snap-shots -of her as these obstructions did not forbid, continued her song: - - - No ka Lua paha ia makani, o ka Pu'u-lena, - Ke halihali i ke ala laau, - Honi u ai ke kini i kai o Haena-- - Haena aloha! - Ke kau nei ka haili moe; - Kau ka haili moe i ke ahiahi: - He hele ko kakahiaka: - Mana'o hele paha au e-e. - Homai ka ihu a hele a'e au; - Aloha oe a noho iho, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - From the Pit, doubtless, breathes Pu'u-lena, - With its waft of woodland perfume-- - A perfume drunk in with rapture - On the beach of beloved Haena. - There wafts to me this premonition, - This vision and dream of the night: - I must be gone in the morning: - I foresee I must travel to-morrow. - A farewell kiss ere I journey; - Farewell, alas, to thee who remainest! - - -Her hostess, Hopoe, would not take the song or the farewell of Hiiaka -seriously. "You are simply joking," she said, "letting your gloomy -imagination run away with you. Who in the world is driving you away, -as if you had worn out your welcome?" - -The messenger, Pau-o-pala'e, when she had saluted Hiiaka, said, -"I come from your sisters. They want to see you." - -Arrived at Lau-pahoehoe, [5] Hiiaka found her sisters in great -consternation, fearing for the life of Pele if she were allowed -to continue her long sleep. Her spirit, it is true, had come back -to her body; but it was merely hovering about and had not entered -and taken possession, so that there were no signs of animation or -life. It seemed to be waiting for the voice of Hiiaka, the beloved, -to summon it back and to make it resume consciousness. - -Hiiaka demanded to know the cause of the wailing. - -"We are lamenting our sister, the head of the family. You can see -for yourself; she is dead." - -After carefully examining the body of Pele, Hiiaka stoutly -declared, "She is not dead. That is evident from the absence of -corruption." Then, sitting close to Pele's feet, she sang: - - - O hooko ia aku oe - O ka hana ana a ke akua: - I kai o Maka-wai - Ke kike la ka pohaku: - Wahi kai a ke 'kua-- - He akua, he kanaka; - He kanaka no, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Content you now with your god-work: - Down by the sea at Maka-wai - The rocks have smitten together; - The sea has opened a channel. - Goddess you were, now human, - Return to your human clay! - - -Pele slept on and gave no sign of waking. Hiiaka then chanted this -serenade: - - - E ala, e ala, e ala! - E ala, e Hi-ka-po-kuakini! - E ala, e Hi-ka-po-kuamano! - E ala, e ke Akua, e ke Alo! - E ala, e ka Uwila nui, - Maka eha i ka lani, la! - E ala, e, e ala! - - TRANSLATION - - Awake now, awake, awake! - Wake, Goddess of multiple god-power! - Wake, Goddess of essence most godlike! - Wake, Queen of the lightning shaft, - The piercing fourth eye of heaven! - Awake; I pray thee awake! - - -The effect was magical: Pele's bosom heaved; breath entered her lungs; -a fresh color came to her face, and spread to the tips of her ears. She -sighed, stretched herself and sat up: she was herself again. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER V - -PELE MAKES A PROPOSITION TO HER SISTERS - - -That same day Pele and the other sisters returned to Kilauea, while -Hiiaka went back to resume her visit with Hopoe, each party reaching -its destination at about the same time. Early the next morning Pele -called to her sister Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i (Hiiaka-of-the-choppy-sea) -and said, "I want you to go on an errand for me." - -"No doubt I shall agree to go when you have told me what it is," -was the answer of the young woman. - -"You are to journey to Kaua'i and escort hither our lover--yours and -mine. While on the way you are not to lie with him; you are not to -touch noses with him; you are not to fondle him or snuggle close to -him. If you do any such thing I will kill both of you. After your -return, for five days and five nights, I will have him to myself, -and after that he shall be your lover." - -On hearing this, the young woman hung her head and wept. - -Pele then made the same proposal to each of the other sisters in -turn. Not one of them would consent to undertake the mission. They -knew full well the perils of the undertaking: the way was beset with -swarms of demons and dragons, with beings possessed with powers of -enchantment; and Pele did not offer to endow them with the power that -would safeguard them on their journey. - -Pele, finding herself foiled on this tack, as a diversion, said, "Let -us refresh ourselves and have some luau." The sisters immediately -set to work, and, when they had made up the bundles of delicate -taro leaves and were about to lay them upon the fire, Pele called to -Pau-o-pala'e and bade her go straightway to Haena and fetch Hiiaka, -"And you are to be back here by the time the luau is cooked." - -Now the girl, whose full name was Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, was -the youngest of the sisters, and, by reason of her loveliness and -accommodating disposition, she was Pele's favorite. She was, moreover, -gifted with a quick intuition and a clairvoyant perception of distant -happenings and coming events. At the time of the conversation between -Pele and the seven sisters, Hiiaka was sporting in the ocean with -her surf-board in the company of Hopoe. While thus engaged, the -whole matter of the proposed journey to Haena came to her as in a -vision. In the midst of her surfing she turned to Hopoe and said, -"I perceive that I am about to undertake a long journey; and during -my absence you will remain here in Puna waiting my return." - -"No! What puts such a notion into your head?" said Hopoe. - -"Yes, I must go," insisted Hiiaka. Then they mounted a roller, and, -as their boards touched the beach, there stood the messenger of -Pele; and this was the message: "Gird on your pau and come with me -to Kilauea. Your sister commands it." - -As the two jogged on their uphill way, an impulse seized Hiiaka, -and she gave voice to a premonition, a shadow of coming trouble, -as it were, and, standing in the road at Mokau-lele, she sang: - - - He uae kui lehua ko Pana-ewa; - He uae ma kai kui hala ko Puna, e! - Aloha e, aloha wale Koloa, e-e! - Na mau'u i moe o Malei. - - TRANSLATION - - Pana-ewa's rain beats down the lehuas, - A rain by the sea smites the halas of Puna. - My love, my pity go out to Koloa;-- - Her fare, wilted herbs at Malei. - - -Hiiaka--true poet that she was, and alive to every colorable aspect -of nature--as she trudged on her way, came upon a sight that touched -her imagination; two birds were sipping together in loving content -of the water that had collected in the crotch of a tree, in which -also was growing an awa plant.--Such nature-planted awa was famed as -being the most toxic of any produced in Puna.--Her poetic mind found -in the incident something that was in harmony with her own mood, -and she wove it into a song: - - - O ka manu mukimuki, - Ale lehua a ka manu, - O ka awa ili lena - I ka uka o Ka-li'u; - O ka manu ha'iha'i lau awa o Puna:-- - Aia i ka laau ka awa ona o Puna, - O Puna, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - O bird that sips with delight - the nectar-bloom of lehua, - Tasting the yellow-barked awa - That climbs in Ka-liu's uplands; - O bird that brews from this leafage - Puna's bitter-sweet awa draught;-- - Puna's potentest awa grows - Aloft in the crotch of a tree;-- - Most potent this awa of Puna! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VI - -HIIAKA CONSENTS TO PELE'S PROPOSITION - - -Hiiaka arrived at the Pit in good time to partake with the others of -the frugal feast ordered by Pele. At its conclusion, Pele turned to -the girl Hiiaka and put the question in her blunt way, "Will you be -my messenger to fetch our lover--yours and mine--from Kaua'i? Your -sisters here"--she glanced severely about the group--"have refused -to go. Will you do this for me?" - -The little maid, true to her sense of loyalty to the woman who was her -older sister, the head of the family, and her alii, to the surprise -and dismay of her other sisters, answered, "Yes, I will go and bring -the man." - -It was a shock to their sense of fitness that one so young should be -sent on an errand of such danger and magnitude; but more, it was a -reproof that slapped them in the face to have this little chit accept -without hesitation a commission which they had shrunk from through -lack of courage. But they dared not say a word; they could but scowl -and roll the eye and shrug the shoulder. - -"When you have brought our lover here," continued Pele, "for five -nights and five days he shall be mine; after that, the tabu shall be -off and he shall be yours. But, while on the way, you must not kiss -him, nor fondle him, nor touch him. If you do it will be the death -of you both." - -In spite of the gestured remonstrances of the group, Hiiaka, in utter -self-forgetfulness and diplomatic inexperience, agreed to Pele's -proposition, and she framed her assent in a form of speech that had -in it the flavor of a sacrament: - - - Kukulu ka makia a ka huaka'i hele moe ipo: - Ku au, hele, noho oe. - E noho ana na lehua lulu'u, - Ku'u moku lehua i uka o Ka-li'u, e. - Li'uli'u wale ka hele ana - O ka huaka'i moe ipo. - Aloha mai ka ipo-- - O Lohiau ipo, i Haena. - - TRANSLATION - - Firm plant the pillar, seal of our love-pact; - Here stand I, begirt for this love-quest; - You shall abide, and with you my groves-- - Lehua and hala--heavy with bloom. - The journey is long and toilsome the task - To bring our fine lover to bed. - Mark! a love-hail--from beloved Lohiau! - Beloved Lohiau of Haena! - - -(I am impelled by my admiration for this beautiful song to give -another version of it:) - - - Ku kila ke kaunu moe ipo; - Ku au, hele, noho oe, a no-ho, - A noho ana i na lehua o Lu-lu'u, - O ka pae hala, moku lehua, i uka o Ka-li'u. - Li'u-li'u ho'i, li'u-li'u wale - Ka hele ana o ka huaka'i moe ipo. - Aloha mai ka ipo, - O Lohiau ipo, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Fixed my intent for the lover-quest: - Here I stand to depart; you remain, - And with you my bloom-clad lehuas, - And the palm-groves that wave in Ka-li'u. - Long, wearisome long, shall the journey be - To find and to bring our lover-- - That dearest of lovers, Lohiau! - - -Hiiaka would sleep on it. Her start was to be in the morning. The next -day, while Hiiaka was climbing the long ascent up the crater-pali, -her sisters, anxious and appreciating the danger of the undertaking, -were quietly weeping outside the cave; but they dared not utter a -word that might come to the ears of Pele. They began, however, to -beckon and signal to Hiiaka to return. She saw them and turned back, -uttering the following plaint: - - - E ku ana au e hele; - E lau ka maka o ua nei ino; - E ka po'e ino, o lakou nei, e: - E mana ana, ka, ia'u e hele; - E hele no au, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - While I stand ready for travel, - You bad lot! 'Tis you that I mean! - This weight of travel you'd lay on me; - These bad ones sit with impudent stare: - And so it is I that must go! - - -The opposition of the sisters was based largely on Hiiaka's youth -and inexperience. The girl did not understand nor give them credit -for this generous regard for herself; she saw only their disobedience -and disloyalty to Pele's command. - -Pele, impatient at her vacillation, broke out on her savagely: -"Here you are again! Be off on your journey! You shall find no food -here, no meat, no raiment, no roof, no sisterly greeting, nothing, -until you return with the man. It would have been useless to dispatch -these homely women on this errand; it seems equally useless to send -a beautiful girl like you." - -To this outburst Hiiaka retorted: - - - Ke hanai a'e la ka ua [6] i ka lani: - Maka'u au i ka ua awa i ka uka o Kiloi. - Ina [7] ia ia la, he loiloi [8], e-- - I loiloi no oe elua [9] oiwi-- - Loiloi iho la, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The rain doth replenish the heavens; - I dread the fierce rain of upland Kiloi. - Behold now this one, the fault-finder! - You, in two shapes, are hard to please-- - Aye, in either shape, hard to please! - - -"I am not grumbling or finding fault with you (loiloi): it was -simply because you turned back that I spoke to you. Do you call that -reproaching you?" - -Hiiaka, though a novice in diplomacy, as shown by her instant and -unconditional acceptance of Pele's proposition, having once got her -second breath, now exacted of Pele a condition that proved her to be, -under the discipline of experience, an apt pupil in the delicate art -of diplomacy. "I am going to bring our lover, while you remain at -home. If during my absence you go forth on one of your raids, you are -welcome to ravage and consume the lands that are common to us both; -but, see to it that you do not consume my forests of lehua. And, -again, if the fit does come upon you and you must ravage and destroy, -look to it that you harm not my friend Hopoe." - -Pele readily agreed to Hiiaka's reasonable demand, thinking thus to -hasten her departure. To the inexperienced girl the terms of the -agreement seemed now complete and satisfactory, and, in the first -blush of her gratification, Hiiaka gave expression to her pleasure: - - - Ke kau aloha wale mai la ka ua, e-e; - Ka mauna o ka haliue kua, a-a. - I ku au a aloha oe, ka Lua, e-e! - Aloha ia oe, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Kindly falls the rain from heaven; - Now may I turn my back and travel: - Travel-girt, I bid farewell to the Pit; - Here's a farewell greeting to thee. - - -Even now Hiiaka made an ineffectual start. Some voice of human instinct -whispered that something was wanting, and she again faced her sister -with a request so reasonable that it could not be denied: - - - Ke ku nei au e hele: - Hele au a ke ala, - Mihi mai e-e: - Mana'o, ho'i mai no au, - Ia oe la, ia o-e. - La'i pohu mai la - Lalo o ka Lua, e: - I elua mai la, pono au. - Olelo I ke aka, - Ka hele ho'okahi, e; - Mamina ka leo-- - He leo wale no, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - My foot still shod for travel,-- - I made a misstart on my journey; - I've come to repair my neglect. - A need, a request, brings me back, - To plead in thy presence once more: - Joy springs up within; - There's calm in the Pit. - Give me but a travel-mate: - That would content me. - Who travels alone has - For speech-mate his shadow. - Futile is speech, with - No answering voice-- - Empty words, only a voice. - - -(The exigencies of the narrative have induced me, in the above song, -to couple together two mele which the story-tellers have given us as -belonging to two separate incidents in Hiiaka's fence with Pele.) - -"Your request is reasonable," said Pele; "to travel alone is indeed -to converse with one's shadow. You shall have a companion." - -Pele designated a good-natured waiting woman as her attendant, who -had the poetical name of Pau-o-pala'e (or Pau-o-palaa). This faithful -creature heartily accepted the trust, that of kahu--a servant with the -pseudo responsibility of a guardian--and, having expressed her fealty -to her new mistress, she at once took her station. Thus everything -seemed arranged for a start on the eventful journey. - -The terms and conditions of Hiiaka's going were not even yet to -the satisfaction of her watchful sisters and relatives. One matter -of vital importance had been omitted from the outfit: Pele had not -bestowed upon Hiiaka the mana, power and authority, to overcome and -subdue all the foes that would surely rise up to oppose and defeat -her. With wild gestures they signalled to Hiiaka once more to return. - -Hiiaka's answering song, though pointed with blame, gives proof that -her own intuitions were not entirely at fault: - - - A ka luna, i Pu'u-onioni, - Noho ke anaina a ke 'Kua. - Kilohi a' ku'u maka ilalo, - I ka ulu o Wahine-kapu: - He o'ioina Kilauea, - He noho-ana o Papa-lau-ahi, e. - Ke lau-ahi mai la o Pele ia kai o Puna: - Ua one-a, oke-a, kai o Malama, e. - E malama i ka iki kanaka, - I ka nu'a kanaka; - O kakou no keia ho-akua-- - Akua Mo'o-lau, e! - O Mo'o-lau ke ala, e! - - TRANSLATION - - From the crest of Tremble [10] Hill - I look on the concourse of gods, - At ease on the gossip-ground, - The seat of Wahine-kapu, - Rest-station to Kilauea, - Its pavement of lava-plate: - Such plates Pele spreads in Puna-- - Hot shards, gray sands at Malama. - Succor and life for small and great! - Be it ours to play the god; our way - Beset by demons four hundred! - - -The communication between Hiiaka and her sisters had, on their part, -been carried on mostly by means of gesture and sign-language. But -on this return of Hiiaka the whole family of brothers and sisters -were so moved at the thought of the danger to Hiiaka that they spoke -out at last and frankly advised Hiiaka to go before Pele and demand -of her the gift of spiritual power, mana, that she might be able to -meet her enemies on equal terms at least, so that she need not feel -powerless in their presence. But nothing came of this move at the -time, for at this moment out came Pele from her cave, and, seeing -Hiiaka standing with the others, she addressed her sharply and said: -"What! You still here? Why are you not on the way to fetch our man?" - -Face to face with Pele, Hiiaka's courage oozed away and she promised -to make another start in the morning. When on this new start she had -come near the top of the ascent, she turned about and sang: - - - Punohunohu i ka lani - Ka uahi o ka lua; - He la'i ilalo o Kilauea; - Maniania 'luna o Wahine-kapu. - I kapu, la, i ke aha ka leo, e? - - TRANSLATION - - The pit-smoke blankets the heavens; - Clear is the air in Kilauea, - Tranquil Wahine-kapu's plain-- - The Woman, why silent her voice? - - -Hiiaka now made common cause with the group of sisters and relatives -who were bent on securing for her justice and fair treatment. Among -them, taking council together, sat Ka-moho-alii, Kane-milo-hai, -Kapo and Pohakau [11]. By this action Hiiaka took a new attitude: -while not coming out in open defiance to her sister, she virtually -declared her determination no longer to be domineered over by Pele. - -In the council that took place it was determined that Ka-moho-alii, -who stood high in Pele's regards and whose authority was second -only to hers, was the proper one to approach Pele in the matter of -conferring upon Hiiaka the necessary mana. When, therefore, Pele put -to Hiiaka the question why she had returned, why she was not on her -journey, Ka-moho-alii spoke up and said, "It is because of fear she -has returned. She sees danger by the way. You have not given her the -mana to protect her from the dragons and monsters that infest the -road. O Mo'o-lau ke ala, e: The way is beset by dragons four hundred." - -"Ah, that is the trouble?" said Pele. Then she called upon the Sun, -the Moon, the Stars, Wind, Rain, Thunder, Lightning--all the heavenly -powers--to aid and safeguard Hiiaka and she authorized her to exercise -the powers of these heavenly beings. The gods, thereupon, ratified this -act of Pele; and at last the way was made clear for Hiiaka's departure. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VII - -HIIAKA STARTS ON HER JOURNEY - - -The refusal of her sisters to undertake the mission to fetch Lohiau -had angered Hiiaka. Her intrepid fealty to Pele, their oldest sister -and their alii, laughed to scorn the perils of the journey. She could -not and, for a time, would not bring herself to understand their -prudential attitude. Pele was their alii, and it was rank disloyalty -in them to shirk any danger or to decline any command Pele might think -fit to impose. In judging the conduct of her sisters, it did not at -first enter the head of Hiiaka that motives of sound worldly prudence -justified them in declining for themselves an errand full of danger, -or in putting obstacles in the way of her going on the same errand: -she saw in it only a failure to rise to the level of her own loyalty. - -The situation, then, was heavily charged with estrangement, and when -the woman in Hiiaka could not refrain from one more farewell, the -color and tone of voice and song had in them the snap of electricity: - - - Ke ku nei au e hele, a noho oe; - A noho ana na Wahine o Lu-lu'u - E ka pae [12] moku lehua - I uka o Ka-li'u, la. - Li'uli'u wale ka hele ana - O ka huaka'i moe ipo. - Aloha mai ka ipo, - O Lohiau ipo, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Here stand I begirt for travel; - You must tarry at home, and these ... - These ... women ... who sit downcast. - Oh, care for my parks of lehua-- - How they bloom in upland Ka-li'u! - Long is the way and many the day - Before you shall come to the bed of love, - But, hark! the call of the lover, - The voice of the lover, Lohiau! - - -At the utterance of this name Pele brightened and called to Hiiaka, -"Yes, that is the name of our man. I purposely kept it back until you -should have reached the water-shed (kaupaku [13] o ka hale o kaua, -literally the ridgepole) of our house, intending then to reveal it to -you; but you have divined the man's name. Go on your journey. Nothing -shall avail to block your road. Yours is the power of woman; the -power of man is nothing to that." - -On reaching the plateau of Wahine-kapu Hiiaka received a spiritual -message telling her that Lohiau--the object of her errand--was -dead. She at once turned towards Pele and commemorated the fact -in song: - - - I Akani-hia, - I Akani-kolea, - I Pu'u-wa'a-hia, - I Pu'u-manawa-le'a, - I Pu'u-aloha, la: - He mea e ke aloha o ke kane, e. - Ke haale iho nei au e hanini, e; - E uwe au, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Let us sound it aloud-- - Far as the plover's flight; - With full breath shout it, - And with a full heart, - Big with affection. - Ah, wondrous the love for a man! - The feelings that strive, - As these tears, to rush out-- - I can not repress them! - - -Pele did not know this name-song of Lohiau until she heard it recited -by Hiiaka. This it was that led Hiiaka to come back within easy -hearing distance: - - - Ke uwa ia mai la e ka ua; - Ke kahe ia mai la e ka wai: - Na lehua i Wai-a'ama, la, lilo, - Lilo a'u opala lehua - I kai o Pi'i-honua, la; - Mai Po'i-honua no a Pi'i-lani. - - TRANSLATION - - It sobs in the rain; - It moans in the rushing tide. - Gone is my grove of lehuas-- - My rubbish grove, that stood - By the pilfering waters--flown, - He has flown, like its smoke, to heaven. - 'Tis there I must seek him! - - -"How absurd of you," said Pele; "you were not sent on an expedition -to heaven, but to bring a man who is here on earth. If you fly up to -heaven, you will pass him by and leave him here below." - -Hiiaka and her faithful companion--Pau-o-pala'e--had gotten well -away from the vast pit of Kilauea, with its fringe of steam-cracks -and fumaroles that radiate from it like the stays of a spider-web, -and they were nearing the borders of Pana-ewa, when Hiiaka's quick -ear caught the sound of a squealing pig. Her ready intuition furnished -the right interpretation to this seemingly insignificant occurrence: - - - A loko au o Pana-ewa, - Halawai me ka pua'a - A Wahine-oma'o, - Me ku'u maka lehua i uka. - Me ka Malu-ko'i [14] i ka nahele, - E uwe ana i ka laau. - Alala ka pua'a a ka wahine-- - He pua'a kanaenae, - He kanaenae mohai ola-- - E ola ia Pele, - I ka Wahine o ka Lua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - In the heart of Pana-ewa-- - Lehuas were heavy with bud, - The dim aisles solemn with shadow-- - I met with a suckling pig, - The pet of Wahine-oma'o, - A wailing voice in the wilderness: - 'Twas the creature wail of the thing, - Foredoomed as an offering, this - Wailing thing was a sacrifice, - An appeal to Pele for life, - To the Woman who dwells in the Pit. - - -At this moment a young woman of attractive person appeared on the -scene and, prostrating herself to the earth, said, "O, Pele, behold -my offering, which I bring to thee in fulfillment of the pledge made -by my parents, that I should first seek thee, O Pele, before I come to -my marriage bed. Accept this suckling which I offer to thee, O Pele." - -"I am not the one you are seeking: I am not Pele," said Hiiaka. "Pele -is over yonder in the Pit." - -The woman was persistent and begged that Hiiaka would not despise her -offering. After undeceiving her, Hiiaka carefully instructed her, lest -she make some fatal mistake in her approach to the jealous goddess: -"When you come to the Pit you must be careful in your approach to -Pele. The least departure from the etiquette she demands would be the -cause of your death. Do not imagine that the fine large woman sitting -at the door is Pele, nor that any one of the women seated within -is she. You must pay no attention to these. Look for the figure of -a wrinkled old woman lying bundled up on the hearth: that is Pele: -make the offering to no one else but to her." - -"Alas for me," said Wahine-oma'o. "You will be gone a long way from -this place by the time I shall return to seek you. I shall not be -able to find you." - -"You will find us here," replied Hiiaka assuringly. - -Hiiaka used her power to bring the woman at once to her -destination. Following the instructions given her, Wahine-oma'o was -quickly transported into the presence of Pele and, having made her -offering in due form, was about to retire, when Pele called her back -and said, "Did you not meet some women going from here as you came -this way?" - -"I met some women," she answered. - -"Make haste and come up with them," said Pele. "The younger woman is -very dear to me. Attach yourself to her as a friend." - -"That I will do," said Wahine-oma'o. Then, moved by an impulse that -came to her (the work, it is said, of Hiiaka), she said to Pele, -"I had imagined you to be a beautiful woman, Pele. But, lo, you are -old and wrinkled; and your eyes are red and watery." Thus saying, -Wahine-oma'o took her departure and almost immediately found herself -again with Hiiaka. - -"You have made quick time," Hiiaka said. "How did you get on?" - -"I followed your instructions and presented my offering to the woman -who was lying on the hearth. She asked me if I had met you, and when -I said yes, she told me to look after you as a friend." - -"Is that all?" - -"She also told me to watch you, to observe how you behaved towards -the man--whether you kissed him or had any dalliance with him." - -"And did you say anything to Pele?" - -"U-m, I bantered her about her looks; told her she was a very -ill-favored woman, while the women attending her were very handsome." - -Hiiaka laughed at this naive account. - -Night shut down upon them at Kuolo, a place just on the border of -Pana-ewa. Pau-o-pala'e proposed that they should seek a resting place -for the night with the people of the hamlet. Hiiaka would not hear -to it: "Travelers should sleep in the open, in the road; in that way -they can rise and resume their journey with no delay." (O ka po'e -hele he pono ia lakou e moe i ke alanui, i ala no a hele no.) - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VIII - -THE GIRL PA-PULEHU--THE FEAST - - -In the morning while it was still dark, they roused and started -afresh. Their way led through lehua groves of the most luxuriant -growth, the bloom of which crimsons the landscape to this day, exuding -a honey that is most attractive to the birds of heaven. The cool still -air wafted to their ears the hum of voices which was soon explained -when they came upon a bevy of girls who were busily plucking the -bright flowers to string into wreaths and garlands, in anticipation -of some entertainment. This rural scene made an appeal to the poet -in Hiiaka which she could not resist: - - - A Wai-akea, i ka Hilo-hana-kahi, - Ala i ka wa po iki, - I ka lehua lei o Hilo, o Hi-lo; - E pauku ana no ka hala me ka lehua. - Maikai Hilo, o Hilo-hana-kahi! - - TRANSLATION - - At Wai-akea, in Hilo-- - The Hilo of Hana-kahi-- - They rise in the early morning - To weave fresh wreaths of lehua, - Inbeading its bloom with hala-- - Gay Hilo of Hana-kahi! - - -At sight of Hiiaka's party, the lively flower-girls made a rush, as if -to capture and appropriate their friendly acquaintance for individual -possession. The most vivacious and forward of the whole party was -Pa-pulehu, their leader, a buxom young woman, of good family, who -at once took possession of Hiiaka for herself, crowned and bedecked -her with wreaths and garlands, with many expressions of enthusiastic -admiration: "This is my friend!--What a beauty!--How the scarlet lehua -becomes her!--Just look, girls!--And now you are to come and be my -guest.--The feast is set for this very day.--But you are all welcome." - -The unrestrained gush of the young woman's rattling talk was quite -in contrast to the selected words of Hiiaka. - -Now Pa-pulehu was of a large and important family, embracing numerous -friends and relations, and, having ample means, her hospitalities were -unstinted. The report spread quickly, "Pa-pulehu has a distinguished -guest come to visit her. There is to be a feast this afternoon. All -are invited." - -The tables were spread with a great variety of fish, meats, fruits -and vegetables. The parents and guardians of the girl, nevertheless, -came to her and inquired, "What is there that this young woman, -your friend, would specially like to eat?" Pau-o-pala'e took it upon -her to answer, that the one thing that would be most acceptable to -Hiiaka would be a dish of luau. Thereupon a large quantity of young -and delicate taro leaves were prepared for the table. - -When they were gathered at the tables, Hiiaka sitting in the place -of honor, Pau-o-pala'e, at her request, bade all the people incline -their heads and close their eyes. Then Hiiaka called upon her allies, -the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, the elements and all the gods to come to -the feast and partake; and when the prayer was ended and they opened -their eyes--lo, the tables spread for Hiiaka were empty! Hiiaka had -not been seen to take into her hands any of the food that was spread -before her. It had vanished away as a drop of water evaporates in -the heat of the sun. - -The feast being concluded, Hiiaka rose, bade good bye to the people -and resumed her journey, taking with her Pa-pulehu. - -This girl Pa-pulehu was of genuine flesh and blood, with no blend -of divine ichor in her veins, such as enriched the blood of Hiiaka; -nor had she, like Wahine-oma'o and Pau-o-pala'e, been strengthened -and made more resistant to spiritual and physical foes--a privilege -granted to those who had enjoyed a close approach to Pele as attendants -and worshippers. This weakness in her nature had its influence in -determining the fate to which her history now quickly leads. - -Their journey still lay through Puna. They were at Kalalau, not far -from Haena (at the place where, centuries afterwards, Kamehameha was -struck with that well-nigh fatal blow by an outraged fisherman). Some -fishermen were hauling in their nets full of fish. The sight was too -much for Pa-pulehu. "I hunger for fish," she exclaimed. "These fish -belong to my father. Oh, if I only were at home! how I would eat -until I was satisfied!" - -Hiiaka thought it best to indulge the appetite of this novice in her -service. From a little knoll overlooking the ocean, she descried -the canoe of a fisherman named Pahulu floating in the offing, but -already well stocked with fish. Hiiaka used her power and drove away -the school of fish that would have come to his net. The man himself -was so intent on his work that he had no eyes for what was passing -on shore; but his assistant exclaimed, "Look at the beautiful woman -standing on the shore and watching us!" - -"I must keep my eyes on my nets," the fisherman replied. - -Thereupon Hiiaka attracted his attention with a song: - - - Nani ku a ka Hilo pali-ku! - O ka au-hula ana o Ka-lalau, - O ka au alana loa i kai, e! - Ho mai he i'a, na ka pehu o uka, ea. - - TRANSLATION - - A standing wonder, Hilo cliffs! - How daring this Ka-lalau swimming, - Far out to sea on a floating plank! - Pray grant us, O man, of your fish-- - Fish for the herb-swollen rustic. - - -This brought the two fishermen ashore who thereupon willingly parted -with some of their fish to Hiiaka, coupling the gift, however, with a -proposition insulting to the honor of the two women. The fishermen, -imagining they had the two women under their power, were soon after -seen lying in the open embracing two figures of stone which they, in -their insane infatuation, fancied were the two women, thus exposing -themselves to the jeers and derision of their fellows. - -Pa-pulehu cooked and ate the fish, but her manner of eating was -lacking in due punctilio, in that she did not dispose properly of the -unconsumed parts--the tails, fins, bones and scales--of the fish. She -should have burned or buried them; instead she left them lying about -in a slovenly way. This neglect was highly offensive to Pele and -caused her to withdraw from Pa-pulehu the protection she otherwise -would have given her. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER IX - -HIIAKA CHOOSES THE ROUTE THROUGH PANA-EWA - - -Two routes offered themselves for Hiiaka's choice, a makai road, -circuitous but safe, the one ordinarily pursued by travelers; the -other direct but bristling with danger, because it traversed the -territory of the redoubtable witch-mo'o, Pana-ewa. Hiiaka had deigned -to appeal to the girl Pa-pulehu, she being a kamaaina [15], as if for -information. When Hiiaka announced her determination to take the short -road, the one of danger that struck through the heart of Pana-ewa, -Pa-pulehu drew back in dismay and expostulated: "That is not a fit -road for us, or for any but a band of warriors. If we go that way we -shall be killed." She broke forth with lamentations, bewailing her -coming fate and the desolation that was about to visit her family. - -As they advanced Wahine-oma'o descried a gray scare-crow object -motionless in the road ahead of them. She thought it to be the blasted -stump of a kukui tree. Hiiaka recognized its true character, the -witch-form taken as a disguise by a mo'o. It was a scout sent out by -Pana-ewa; in real character a hag, but slimed with a gray excrement to -give it closer resemblance to a mouldering tree-stump. The deceiving -art of magic did not avail against Hiiaka. She rushed forward to -give the death stroke to the foul thing, which at once groveled in -the dirt in its true form. - -Night overtook them in a dense forest. While the others lay and slept, -Hiiaka reconnoitered the situation. The repose of the wilderness -was unbroken save for the restless flitting of a solitary bird that -peered at Hiiaka obtrusively. It was a spy in the employ of Pana-ewa -and its actions roused the lively suspicions of Hiiaka, eliciting -from her an appropriate incantation: - - - Ka wai mukiki ale lehua a ka manu, - Ka awa ili lena i ka uka o Ka-li'u, - Ka manu aha'i lau awa o Puna: - Aia i ka laau ka awa o Puna. - Mapu mai kona aloha ia'u-- - Hoolaau mai ana ia'u e moe. - E moe no au, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - O honey-dew sipped by the bird, - Distilled from the fragrant lehua; - O yellow-barked awa that twines - In the upper lands of Ka-li'u; - O bird that brews from this leafage - Puna's bitter-sweet awa draught;-- - Puna's potentest awa grows - Aloft in the crotch of the trees. - It wafts the seduction to sleep, - That I lock my senses in sleep! - - -It was a subtle temptation that suggested the awa cup as a relief -for her troubles. Hiiaka had need that all her faculties should give -her their best service. For her to have slept at this time would have -been fatal. Her song well expressed it: - - - E nihi ka hele i ka uka o Puna; - Mai ako i ka pua, - O lilo i ke ala o ka hewahewa. - Ua huna ia ke kino i ka pohaku, - O ka pua na'e ke ahu nei i ke alanui-- - Alanui hele o ka unu kupukupu, e-e;-- - Ka uli-a! - A kaunu no anei oe o ke aloha la? - Hele a'e a komo i ka hale o Pele; - Ua huahua'i i Kahiki; lapa uila, - Pele e, hua'i'na ho'i! - - TRANSLATION - - Heed well your way in upland Puna; - Pluck never a single flower; - Lest you stray from the path. - The shape lies hid neath a stone, - The path is one carpet of flowers, - The blocks of stumbling overgrown. - Quick follows the downfall! - Is there a compact between us of love? - Fly, voice, assail the ear of Pele! - Erupt, Kahiki, with lightning flash! - Now, Pele, burst forth in thy might! - - -Pana-ewa entrusted the work of reconnaissance and scouting for -information to two of his creatures named Ke-anini and Ihi-kalo, while -he lay down and slept. Having done their work, the two scouts waked -the drowsy monster in the middle of the night with the information -that four human beings, women, had entered his domain and were coming -towards him. "Where are they?" he asked. - -"Out in this direction (pointing), and they are moving this way." - -"Well, this day of fasting has gone by. What a pity, however, -that the poi in my calabash has turned sour, but the taro is -sweet. Eye-balls! what juicy, delicious morsels! The day of privation -turns out to be a day of feasting." Thus muttered the cannibal monster, -gloating like Polyphemus in his cave at the prospect of a feast. - -Hiiaka kept her own courage at the fine point of seeming indifference, -she also inspired her companions with the same feeling by the calm -confidence displayed in her singing: - - - Pau ke aho i ke kahawai lau o Hilo: - He lau ka pu'u, he mano ka iho'na; - He mano na kahawai o Kula'i-po; - He wai Honoli'i, he pali o Kama-e'e, - He pali no Koolau ka Hilo-pali-ku; - He pali Wailuku, he one ke hele ia; - He one e ke'ehia la i Wai-olama. - He aka ka wi a ka wai i Pana-ewa-- - O Pana-ewa nui, moku-lehua, - Ohi'a kupu hao'eo'e i ka ua, - Lehua ula i ka wi' ia e ka manu. - A ua po, e, po Puna, po Hilo - I ka uahi o ku'u aina. - -By Pana-ewa.-- - - "Ola ia kini! ke a mai la ke ahi, e-e!" - - TRANSLATION - - One's strength is exhausted, climbing, climbing - The countless valleys and ridges of Hilo,-- - The streams without number of Ku-la'i-po, - The mighty water of Hono-li'i, - The precipice walls of Kama-e'e, - And the pali of Ko'olau: - Such a land is Hilo-pali-ku. - The banks of Wailuku are walls; - The road to its crossing but sand; - Sandy the way at Wai-o-lama. - How cheery the purl of these waters!-- - Great Pana-ewa--her parks of lehua, - Scraggy in growth yet scarlet a-top, - Its nectar wrung out by the birds! - Black night covers Puna and Hilo, - A pall from the smoke of my home land! - -(By Pana-ewa). - - "Here's food for me and mine! - Behold the blaze of the ovens!" - - - -(The last two lines are said to be the utterance of Pana-ewa -who feigned to regard the fires as those of his own people, who, -in anticipation of an easy victory, had made ready their ovens to -receive the bodies of Hiiaka and her party.) - - -Hiiaka bravely answered Pana-ewa: - - - O Pana-ewa, ohi'a loloa, - Ohi'a uliuli i ka uae, - I moku pewa ia - E ka laau o kepakepa, - A ka uka i Haili la. - Ilihia, ilihia i ka leo-- - He leo wale no, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Pana-ewa, a tall ohi'a, - The fruit red-ripe in the rain, - Is vilely slashed with the stick - Of the mountaineer. - It stands in upland Haili: - Terrific--the voice is terrific; - Yet it's merely a voice! - - -"The voice was threatening only because my servants reported that -some people were trespassing. That set my tongue agoing about poi - -- - and - taro. - - - After all it's a question of strength. Your -valor it is that must win for you a passage through this land of mine." - -This was Pana-ewa's ultimatum. - -Hiiaka accepted the defiance of Pana-ewa by chanting a solemn kahoahoa, -which was at once a confident prediction of victory and an appeal to -the gods: - - - Kua loloa Keaeau i ka nahele hala; - Kua huluhulu Pana-ewa i ka laau; - Inoino ka maha, ka ohi'a o La'a, e; - Ku kepakepa ka maha o ka laau, - U-a po'ohina i ka wela a ke Akua; - U-a-uahi Puna o ka oloka'a pohaku ia, - I ka huna pa'a ia e ka Wahine. - Nanahu ahi ka ka papa o Olueae; - Momoku ahi Puna, hala i Apua; - Ulu-a ka nahele me ka laau; - Ka ke kahiko ia o Papa-lau-ahi. - Ele-i [16] kahiko, e Ku-lili-kaua; - Ka ia, [17] hea [18] hala o Ka-li'u; - E ne [19] ka La, ka malama; - Onakaka ka piko [20] o Hilo i ke one, - I hu-la [21] ia aku la e, hulihia i kai. - Ua wawahia, ua nahaha, - Ua he-helelei ka papa i Pua-le'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Long is the reach of Keaeau's palms; - Bristly-backed Pana-ewa's woodlands; - Spoiled are the restful groves of La'a; - Ragged and patchy the tree-clumps-- - Gray their heads from the ravage of fire. - A blanket of smoke covers Puna-- - All paved with the dump from Her stone-yard. - The Goddess' fire bites Olu-eae-- - One cinder-heap clean to Apua; - Food for Her oven are wildwood and brush-- - The finish that to Lau-ahi's glory: - Her robe now is changed to jetty black, - At the onset of Ku-lili-kaua, - Ka-liu's palms plucked root and branch. - The Sun and the Moon are blotted out; - Hilo is shaken to its foundation, - Its lands upheaved, despoiled to the sea, - Shattered, fissured, powdered, reduced; - Its plain is ashes and dust! - - -The battle that ensued when Pana-ewa sent to the attack his nondescript -pack of mo'o, dragonlike anthropoids, the spawn of witchcraft, -inflamed with the spite of demons, was hideous and uncanny. Tooth -and claw ran amuck. Flesh was torn, limbs rent apart, blood ran like -water. If it had been only a battle with enemies in the open Hiiaka -would have made short work of the job. Her foes lay ambushed in every -wood and brake and assumed every imaginable disguise. A withered bush, -a bunch of grass, a moss-grown stone, any, the most innocent object -in nature, might prove to be an assailant ready to spit venom or -tear with hook and talon. Hiiaka had need of every grain of wit and -every spark of courage in her nature. Nothing could withstand her -onset and the billows of attack against her person were broken as by -a solid rock. Some described her as wielding a flaming battle-ax and -hurling missiles of burning sulphur. They might well be deceived. The -quickness of her every motion was a counterfeit of the riving blade or -blazing fire-ball. Some assert that, in her frenzy, she tore with her -teeth and even devoured the reeking flesh until her stomach rose in -rebellion. Such a notion seems incompatible with the violence of her -disgust for the reptilian blood that besmeared her from sole to crown. - -Pau-o-pala'e, using her magical pau as a besom of destruction, was -transformed into a veritable Bellona; and Wahine-oma'o displayed the -courage of an amazon. These both escaped serious injury. The unhappy -fate of Pa-pulehu realized that girl's premonition. She fell into -the hands of the enemy and, as if to fulfill the prediction of Pele, -became "food for the gods of Pana-ewa." - -As Hiiaka glanced heavenward, she saw the zenith filled with -cloud-forms--Kane, Kanaloa, Ka-moho-alii, Poha-kau and others, -encouraging her with their looks. The sight, while it cheered, wrung -from her a fervent prayer: - - - Kela pae opua i ka lani, e, - Ke ka'i a'e la mauka o Poha-kau. - He kaukau, aloha keia ia oe, - Ia oe no, e-e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Yon group of god-forms, that float - And sail with the clouds heaven-high, - Mustered and led by Poha-kau; - This prayer is a love-call to you! - - -"Our sister is in trouble," said Ka-moho-alii, "let us go to her -assistance!" Such was the call of Ka-moho-alii when he saw his little -friend and quondam protege Hiiaka in trouble, and theirs were the -god-forms that sailed through the sky to reinforce her. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER X - -HIIAKA'S BATTLE WITH PANA-EWA - - -The bird-spies sent out by Pana-ewa brought back contradictory -reports. The first pair reported that Hiiaka was being worsted. Soon -after another pair, garbling the facts, said "Our people are lying -down, but they are still alert and keep their eyes open. As for Hiiaka, -she has fallen into a deep sleep." - -The situation was far from satisfactory and Pana-ewa despatched -another pair of birds to reconnoitre and report. It was not yet morning -and the night was dark; and they accordingly took the form of kukui -[22] trees, thinking thus to illuminate the scene of operations. The -intelligence they brought was confounding: "Our people," they said, -"are all dead, save those who have the form of kukui trees. Hiiaka -lies quietly sleeping in the road." - -This account, though strictly in accord with the facts, was so -disconcerting to Pana-ewa that he burst forth in a rage, "Slaves, -liars! you're deceiving me. I'll wring your necks!" and he reached out -to execute his threat. The birds eluded him and found safety in flight. - -Pana-ewa now saw that it was necessary to take the field in person at -the head of his regular forces, composed of the Namu and Nawa. The -disguise he chose for himself was that of an ohia-lehua tree. No -sooner had he taken that form than he found himself unable to move -hand or foot. A parasitic network of i-e-i-e embraced his body and a -multitude of aerial roots anchored him to the spot. It was the craft -of the sleeping girl that had done this. He had to content himself -with the unwarlike guise of the kukui tree. - -While Hiiaka slept, her faithful servitor Pau-o-pala'e kept open eye -and detective ear to what was going on in the star-lit forest about -them. At the first glimmering of dawn her keen sense felt rather than -heard a murmurous rustle that broke the stillness and a movement, -as if the forest itself were advancing and closing in upon them. This -oncoming of the enemy was in such contrast to the onset of the yelping -pack on the previous day as to be most impressive. The sound that -touched her keen sense was not the joyous twitter and stir of nature -preparing to greet a new day; it was rather the distant mutter of the -storm, soon to be heard as the growl of the tempest, or the roar and -snarl of an enraged menagerie of wild beasts. - -The woman felt her responsibility and, with the double intent of -summoning to their aid the friendly gods and of waking Hiiaka, she -lifted a solemn prayer: - - - Kuli'a, e Uli, [23] ka pule kala ma ola; - Kuli'a imua, i ke kahuna; [24] - Kuli'a i ke Alohi-lani. [25] - E ui aku ana au - I kupua oluna nei, e? - Owai kupua oluna nei, e? - O Ilio-uli [26] o ka lani; - O Ilio-ehu, [27] o Ilio-mea, [28] o ka lani; - O Ku-ke-ao-iki, [29] o Ku-ke-ao-poko, [30] - O Ku-ke-ao-loa [31] o ka lani; - O Ku-ke-ao-awihiwihi [32] ula o ka lani; - Ua ka ua, kahi wai, a na hoalii; [33] - O nei ka pali ma Ko-wawa; [34] - O Kupina'e, [35] o Ku-wawa; - O Ku-haili-moe; [36] - O Ha'iha'i-lau-ahea; [37] - O Mau-a-ke-alii-hea; [38] - Kanaka [39] loloa o ka mauna-- - O Ku-pulupulu [40] i ka nahele, - O na Akua mai ka wao kele; - O Kuli-pe'e-nui [41] ai ahua; - O Kike-alana; [42] - O Ka-uahi-noe-lehua; - O ke Kahuna i ka puoko [43] o ke ahi; - O I'imi, [44] o Lalama. [45] - Ku'i ke ahi, ka hekili; - Nei ke ola'i; - Olapa ka uila. - Lohe o Kane-hekili; [46] - Ikiiki ka malama ia Ka-ulua. [47] - Elua wahine i hele i ka hikina a ka La-- - O Kumu-kahi, [48] laua o Ha'eha'e: [49] - Ha'eha'e ka moe - O Kapo-ula-kina'u, [50] he alii; - E ho'i, e komo i kou hale, - O Ke-alohi-lani; - E auau i kou ki'owai kapu, - O Ponaha-ke-one; - E inu i kou puawa hiwa, - Awa papa [51] a ke Akua, - I kanaenae no Moe-ha-una-iki, [52] e; - Hele a'e a komo - I ka hale o Pele. - Ua huahua'i Kahiki, lapa uwila: - Pele e, hua'i'na ho'i! - Hua'i'na a'e ana - Ka mana o ko'u Akua iwaho la, e! - O kukulu ka pahu [53] kapu a ka leo; - Ho'okiki [54] kanawai; - He kua [55] a kanawai; - He kai oki'a [56] kanawai; - He ala muku [57] no Kane me Kanaloa; - He ki [58] ho'iho'i kanawai, - No Pele, no ko'u Akua la, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Stand in the breach, O Uli; - Give heed to this plea for life; - To the front at the call of thy priest; - Come in the splendor of heaven! - I entreat these powers on high. - And who are these beings of might? - Ye somber Clouds that rampart the sky; - Ye warm Clouds and ye that gleam ruddy; - Ye Clouds that guard heaven's border; - Ye Clouds that mottle the heavenly vault; - Ye Clouds that embank the horizon; - Ye cloud-piles aglow in the sunlight. - Descend, O Rain; O Water, pour-- - Torrential rush of the princes! - Rent be the wall of the crater; - Let its groans reecho and fly! - Come, Ku who fashions the landscape; - She who crushes the leaves of aheae; - Goddess who guards the outer flame-tip; - Ye tall ones who dwell in the forest; - Ku, the hirsute god of the wilds; - With his fellows who carve the canoe; - Come bent-kneed terrace-consumer, - With crash and groan of lava-plate; - And reeking smoke that glooms the forest. - Come, Lord of the ruddy flame; - Fire-tongues that search and spread; - Fire-shafts that smite and crash. - Let earthquake groan and lightning flash. - Kane the god of lightning shall hear - And warm this frigid month Ulua. - Two women go to the Sun's east gate - To rouse goddess Kapo from sleep-- - She of the black-spotted red robe. - O Kapo, reenter your Sun-temple - And bathe in your sacred water-pool-- - Round as a gourd, scooped in the sand; - Drink from your black polished awa cup - Dark awa that's offered to the gods, - To placate the goddess of gentle snore; - Then enter the house of Pele. - Pele once burst forth at Kahiki; - Once again, O Pele, break forth; - Display thy power, my God, to the world; - Let thy voice sound out like a drum; - Reuetter the law of thy burning back; - That thy dwelling is sacred, apart; - That Kane and Loa have limits; - That fixed and firm are Pele's laws! - For Pele, great Pele, is my God! - - -The sisters, uncles, aunts and other kindred of Hiiaka heard -this prayer of Pau-o-pala'e distinctly enough, and so did Pele; -and when they saw that she appeared indifferent and made no move, -they muttered among themselves. Then Ku-ili-kaua, a man of war and -a leader in battle, spoke up and, addressing Ka-moho-alii, said -"Why is it that she does not send warriors to the assistance of her -sister? The girl has fought most bravely all day and is worn out; -and there she lies fast asleep." - -Ka-moho-alii thereupon bade Kilioe-i-ka-pua and Olu-wale-i-malo, -two handsome lads who were very dear to Pele (mau keiki punahele a -Pele)--her sons in fact--to go in to Pele and ask her sanction to -their going to the aid of Hiiaka. - -When these two boys came into Pele's presence they found her poking -the fire with a stick (hoelo kapuahi). With a fine show of confidence, -they at once went and seated themselves in Pele's lap, one on her right -thigh and one on her left. Pele's looks softened as she contemplated -them, tears gathered in her eyes and she said, "What is the thought -in the heart? Speak." (Heaha ka hua i ka umauma? Ha'i'na.) - -"Your commands." (O ka leo, [59] literally, the voice.) - -At this Pele stood up and, leaving her own home-hearth, went over and -took her station in the fire-pit of Hale-ma'u-ma'u. Then, pointing -to the east, she said: - - - O ka leo o ke kanaka hookahi, mailuna mai; - Mailoko mai o ka leo o ka manu. [60] - O huli kai-nu'u [61] a Kane; - E wehe ka lani, hamama ka honua; - O wela Kahiki-ku me Kahiki-moe; - Ala mai o Ka-moho-alii - E moe ana iloko o ke ao polohiwa. - E Ku e, e ho'i ka amama [62] i ka lani; - E Ku e, e ho'i ke ola ia Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, - A ola loa no, a-a! - - -It was such a voice of utterance as this (leo) that the two boys who -went in before Pele desired. These two messenger-boys, by the way, -are, in another account, spoken of as birds. - -The purpose of Kane in sending out this leo seems to have been to -rouse into activity the earth-strata, na papa honua. - - TRANSLATION - - The voice from above of a man supreme - Flies east, flies west, in the cry of a bird: - Curl over, thou yeasty billow of Kane! - Be rent, O Heaven, and quake, O Earth! - Kahiki's pillars, flame ye and burn! - Ka-moho-alii doth wake and rise - From his couch on banks of purple cloud. - To heaven return with thy tabu, O Ku! - Salvation, O Ku, for Hi'iaka-- - Hi'iaka the darling of Pele! - Immortal life to her! - - -At this the gods of war sprang into array, as if unleashed by the words -of Pele. At their head marched Ku-lili-ai-kaua, a veteran who had -followed Pele in her voyage from Kahiki. With him, went Ke-ka-ko'i, -a guide (hookele) well acquainted with the forest trails. In the -van strode three weird figures (Ka-maiau, Ka-hinihini and Mapu) -bearing conchs, to which they ever and anon applied their lips and -sent forth resounding blasts. But even more thrilling and inspiring -than the horns of Triton was the voice of these gods of war as they -chanted their war-song: - - - MELE KA'I KAUA - - Hulihia ka mauna, wela i ke ahi; - Wela mo'a-nopu ka uka o Kui-hanalei, [63] - I ke a pohaku Pu'u-lena [64] e lele mai iuka. - O Ke-ka-ko'i [65] ka hookele mai ka Lua; - O Ka-maiau [66] kani pololei, kani le'ale'a; - O ka Hinihini [67] kani kua mauna; - O ka Mapu [68] leo nui, kani kohakoha; - O hulihia i ka ale ula, [69] i ka ale lani, [70] - I ka pu-ko'a, [71] i ka a'aka [72]-- - I ke ahu a Lono [73] e! - E lono anei, e hookuli? - E hookuli i ka uwalo, e! - Eue, e hele no e! - He-he-he-e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The Mount is convulsed, it belches flame; - Fire-scorched is upland Kui-hanalei-- - A hail of stones shot out with sulphur-blasts. - Ka-ko'i guides the warrior-van; - The rousing peals of pearly conch - And thrilling notes of woodland shells - Stir every heart with tuneful cheer. - Heaven's blue is turmoiled with fire-clouds-- - Boiling fountains of flame and cinder-- - Such the form we give to our message: - Will he heed it, or turn a deaf ear? - Ah, you see, he scorns our entreaty. - Be valiant! now forward to battle! - He-he-he-e-e! - - -Thus chanting their battle-mele (mele ka'i kaua), these gods of -an old-time mythology marched, or flew, with resolute purpose to -their task of rescuing Hiiaka and her little band and of ridding -the land, at one and the same stroke, of their old entrenched foe, -Pana-ewa. Heaven and earth stirred at their onset. The visible -signs of their array were manifest in columns of seething fire-shot -clouds that hovered like vultures over the advancing army. Arrived at -striking distance, they let loose their lightning-bolts and sounded -their thunder-gongs. Earth and heaven at once became turmoiled in -one confused whirl of warring elements. - -The warriors of Pana-ewa, who--in imitation of their chief--had for -the most part taken the guise of trees and other natural objects, -found themselves from the first fettered and embarrassed by a tangle of -parasitic vines, so that their thrusts against Hiiaka were of little -avail. Now comes the onset of the Pele gods in the tempest-forms -of hurricane, lightning, hail, and watery cloud-bursts that opened -heaven's flood-gates. Against these elemental forces the dryad-forms -of Pana-ewa's host could not stand for a moment. Their tree-shapes -were riven and torn limb from limb, engulfed in a swirling tide that -swept them down to the ocean and far out to sea. - -Two staunch fighters remained, Kiha, who had chosen to retain the -honest dragon-form; and Pua'a-loa, a creature, like Kama-pua'a, in -the demi-shape of a boar, whom Pana-ewa, at the scent of disaster, -had thrust into the confinement of a secret cave. This manner of -retreat saved the twain from the immediate disaster by flood but -not from the vengeance of Pele's army. Detected in their lairs, they -were slain and their petrified bodies are pointed out to this day in -verification of this story. - -The fate of Pana-ewa himself was most tragical. He no sooner had -taken the form of a kukui tree than he found himself overlaid and -entangled with meshes of parasitic growth; he could neither fight -nor fly. The spot on which he stood sank and became a swamp, a lake, -a sink; the foundations on which its bottom rested were broken up and -fell away. Pana-ewa, swallowed up in the gulf, was swept out to sea -and perished in the waves. Kane-lu-honua had broken up the underlying -strata and made of the place a bottomless sink. - -(A reef is pointed out in the ocean opposite Papa'i which is the -remains of the body of the mo'o Pana-ewa.) - -The part taken by Hiiaka in this last act of her deliverance -was hardly more than that of a spectator. She had but to look on -and witness the accomplishment of her own salvation. Having been -roused from the refreshment of sleep by the long-drawn recitative -of Pau-o-pala'e's prayer-mele (see pp. 37-40), she did her best to -cheer her two companions with assurances of coming deliverance and, -gathering her little brood about her, after the manner of a mother-hen, -figuratively, bade them cling to her, nestle under her wings, lest -they should be swept away in the flood of waters that soon began to -surge about them--a flood which carried far out to sea the debris of -battle--as already described. - -The victory for Hiiaka was complete. Hawaii for once, and for all -time, was rid of that pestilential, man-eating, mo'o band headed by -Pana-ewa who, from the time of Pele's coming, had remained entrenched -in the beautiful forest-land that still bears the name--Pana-ewa. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XI - -HIIAKA HAS VARIOUS ADVENTURES--THE SHARK MAKAU-KIU - - -At one stroke, the benign action of the heavenly powers had freed -a fair land from a pestilential mo'o band, disinfected it of the -last shred and fragment of their carcases and ushered in a reign of -peace in the wooded parks and tangled forests of Pana-ewa. Hiiaka -could afford to celebrate her victory by recuperating her powers -in well-earned repose. While she thus lay in profound sleep on -the purified battle-field, her two companions busied themselves in -preparing such simple refreshment as the wilderness afforded. The -piece de resistance of this dinner of herbs was luau, the favorite -food of the Pele family. - -When the women had finished the task of collecting, sorting, making -into bundles and cooking the delicate leaves of kalo, Hiiaka still -slept. Pau-o-pala'e thereupon took her station at the feet of her -mistress and chanted the dinner-call in the form of a gentle serenade: - - - E ala, e ala, e! - E ala, e Hika'a-lani; - E ala, e Ke-ho'oilo-ua-i-ka-lani; - E ala, e Ho'omau, - Wahine a Makali'i, la! - E ala, e! - - TRANSLATION - - O Daughter of heaven, - Awake, awake! - Hiiaka, awake! - Sender of winter rain, - Guardian of womanly rites, - Spouse of God Maka-li'i, - Awake thee, awake! - - -"The luau must be burnt to a crisp," Hiiaka said as she sat up. - -As Hiiaka and her companions again wended their way through the forest, -it was evident that its innocent creatures had unjustly suffered in -company with their guilty invaders and time had not yet sufficed for -the exercise of that miracle of tropic repair which quickly heals and -covers the damage done by a tempest. Broken limbs, fallen trees and -twisted vines still blocked the narrow trails, while here and there -an uprooted forest giant, in unseemly fashion, obtruded a Medusa-head -of tawny roots in place of its comely coronal of leaves. - -In their journey they came at length to a place, Maka'u-kiu, where the -road seemingly ended abruptly in a precipice with the ocean dashing -wildly at its base. The alternative open to their choice was, to seek -out some round-about inland way, or to take the shorter route and -swim the ocean-made gap. The two women, Wahine-oma'o taking the lead, -proposed, as a diversion, to swim the ocean and thus avoid a long and -wearisome detour. Hiiaka strenuously vetoed the proposition; but the -two women, not yet trained to subordinate their will and judgment to -the decision of the leader, persisted. Hiiaka, thereupon, took a stem -of the ti plant and, peeling off its rusty bark, left it white and -easily visible. "I will throw this stick into the water," said she, -"and if it disappears we will not make of this an au-hula-ana; [74] -but if it remains in sight, then we will swim across this wild piece -of water." - -It seemed to Hiiaka that her companions displayed a masculine -stubbornness and unreasonableness, a criticism which she uttered in -her chanting way: - - - Au ma ka hula-ana! - Kai-ko'o ka pali! - Pihapiha o Eleele, - Ke kai o Maka'u-kiu! - Aole au e hopo i ka loa - O Hono-kane-iki. - I Kane, la, olua; - I wahine, la, wau, e! - - TRANSLATION - - To swim this tossing sea, - While waves are lashing the cliff - And the ocean rages high, - At Eleele, the haunt of the shark! - I balk not the length of the road - By Hono-kane-iki. - Be you two stubborn as men! - Let me be guideful as woman. - - -Hiiaka then threw the peeled stick into the ocean and in a moment -it was snatched out of sight. "There! If we were to swim we would be -seized and eaten by Maka'u-kiu." - -"When you tossed the stick into the ocean, the sea-moss covered -and concealed it, and you thought it was the work of a shark," was -the reply of Wahine-oma'o. Again they made ready to plunge into the -sea. Hiiaka threw another stick and that too was instantly swallowed; -whereupon she chanted again: - - - Hookuku ka au-hula-ana o ka pali! - Ke pu'e 'a la e ke kai a nalo ka auki; - He i'a ko lalo, he i'a, o Maka'u-kiu-- - Maka'u-kiu, ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Have done with this fool-hardy swim! - The ocean just gulps down the stick! - A monster fish dwells in the depth-- - That monster shark, Maka'u-kiu; - Aye, the shark-god Maka'u-kiu! - - -The women were not yet convinced and still persisted, a stubbornness -that drew from Hiiaka another remonstrance: - - - Me he uahi mahu, la, - Ko lalo o Kaka-auki, - I Maka'u-kiu. - He kiu, he alele aloha, - Eia i o'u nei, e! - - TRANSLATION - - A seething whirl of ocean-mist - Marks the place where I cast the stick: - 'Tis the work of the lurking shark. - Your loving guard, your faithful spy-- - That is my service to you! - - -At these words the huge form of the shark rose to the surface, and -the women, convinced at last, leaped out of the water and abandoned -their purpose. Hiiaka now gave battle to the shark and that was the -end of one more power of evil. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XII - -THE ROUT OF THE MAHIKI - - -The location of the adventure with the shark-god Maka'u-kiu [75] was -at the mouth of Wai-pi'o valley, a region where Hawaii's storm-coast -forms an impassable rampart, save as it is cut by this and its twin -valley, Wai-manu. These valleys take head in a wild forest region, -the home of mist, rain and swamp. Adjoining this and part of the -same watershed is the region known as Mahiki-waena, a land which -the convenience of traffic required should be open to travel. It was -the haunt of a ferocious horde of mo'o called mahiki [76] from their -power to leap and spring like grass-hoppers. - -When Hiiaka proposed to pass through this region in the ordinary course -of travel, the head of the Mahiki insolently denied her the right of -way, suggesting as an alternative the boisterous sea-route around the -northern shoulder of Hawaii. Hiiaka's blood was up. The victory over -the hosts of Pana-ewa and the more recent destruction of Maka'u-kiu -had fired her courage. She resolved once for all to make an end of -this arrogant nuisance and to rid the island of the whole pestilential -brood of imps and mo'o. Standing on a height that overlooked Wai-pi'o, -she chanted a mele which is at once descriptive of the scene before -her and at the same time expressive of her determination: - - - MELE UHAU - - A luna au o Wai-pi'o, - Kilohi aku k'uu maka ilalo; - Hele ho'i ke ala makai o Maka'u-kiu; - Hele ho'i ke ala mauka o Ka-pu-o'a-- - Pihapiha, he'e i ka welowelo, - I ka pu'u Kolea, i ka ino, e-- - Ino Mahiki: - Ua ike ka ho'i au, he ino Mahiki, - He ino, he ino loa no, e! - - TRANSLATION - - As I journeyed above Wai-pi'o - Mine eyes drank in that valley-- - The whole long march as far as from - The sea-fight at Maka'u-kiu - Till the trail climbs Ka-pu-o'a. - There soggy the road and glairy, - And there do flaunt and flourish, - On Plover Mount, the cursed Mahiki. - For I am convinced that that crew - Are bad, as bad as bad can be! - - -Hiiaka's march to encounter the Mahiki was interrupted for a short time -by an incident that only served to clinch her resolution. An agonizing -cry of distress assailed her ear. It came from a dismantled heap -of human flesh, the remains of two men who had been most brutally -handled--by these same Mahiki, perhaps--their leg and arm-bones -plucked out and they left to welter in their misery. It was seemingly -the cruel infliction of the Mahiki. The cry of the two wretches could -not be disregarded: - - - E Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, e, - E ki'i mai oe ia maua; - E ka hookuli i ka ualo, e! - Ka opu aloha ole, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - O Hiiaka-of-Pele's-heart, - Come thou and assist us. - Turn not a deaf ear to our cry! - Be not of hard and unfeeling heart! - - -Hiiaka, with a skill that did credit to her surgery, splinted the -maimed limbs, inserting stems from her favorite ti plant to take the -place of the long bones that had been removed. She left them seated -in comfort at the roadside at Pololu. - -The Mahiki, on seeing Hiiaka advance into their territory, threw up -the dirt and dust in their front, to express their contempt for such an -insignificant body of trespassers. Hiiaka, paying no attention to their -insolence, pressed on. Her purpose was to strike directly at Mo'o-lau, -the leader of the horde, to whom she addressed this incantation: - - - A loko au o Mahiki, - Halawai me ke Akua okioki po'o. - Okioki ino, la, i kona po'o; - Kahihi a'e la i kona naau; - Hoale mai ana i kona koko i o'u nei. - E Lau e, Lau e-e! - No'u ke ala, i hele aku ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - I enter the land of Mahiki; - I counter the head-hunting witch. - See me pluck the head from her body; - See me tear out her very heart, - Till her blood surges round me in waves-- - Blood of the monster that's legion. - Mine is the common right of way: - The traveler's right to the road! - - -At dark Hiiaka camped in the road and during the night a female ku-pua -named Lau-mihi, whom the Mahiki chief had sent as a spy to watch -Hiiaka, was seen standing on a high place to one side of them. Hiiaka -at once flew at her and put an end to her. - -Now began a fierce battle between Hiiaka and the Mahiki dragon and -his forces. They fought till both sides were exhausted and then, -as if by mutual consent, stopped to rest. - -Hiiaka perceived that the battle was to be even more fiercely contested -than that at Pana-ewa. She bade Pau-o-pala'e to take good care that -no ill came to Wahine-oma'o. Looking up into the heavens, Hiiaka saw -her relatives and friends Poha-kau, Ka-moho-alii, Kane-milo-hai, and a -large concourse of other gods, including Kane, Kanaloa, Ku and Lono, -watching her, evidently greatly interested in her performances. They -assured her of their protection. At this Hiiaka was much encouraged -and gave utterance to her feelings in this kanaenae: - - - A Moolau, i ka pua o ka uhiuhi, - Helele'i mai ana ka pua o Ko'o-ko'o-lau. - Lohi'a e na mo'o liilii-- - Na mo'o liilii ke ala - E kolo i ke kula, - E iho i kai o Kawaihae, la. - Hea a'e la ka mo'o liilii: - E hakaka kaua; paio olua auane'i. - He 'kau Mo'o-lau, o Mo'o-lau akua, e! - - TRANSLATION - - In the wilds of Mo'o-lau, - The uhiuhi's time for bloom-- - The petals fall of Koolau's flower: - The little dragons have found the way - By which they can crawl to the plain, - Go down to the sea at Kawaihae. - The little demons now announce - That you and I shall battle wage: - We two, indeed, must fight, they say-- - A god is Mo'o-lau, a host of gods! - - -At this the great dragon Mo'o-lau bestirred himself. His attack was -direct, but he divided his host into two columns so as to envelope -Hiiaka and attack her on each flank. Hiiaka saw them approaching -through the jungle and chanted the following rallying song: - -Mele Ho'-uluulu - - - A Mo'o-lau, i ka pua o ka uhiuhi, - Pala luhi ehu iho la - Ka pua o ke kauno'a i ka la; - Na hale ohai i Kekaha, o Wa'a-kiu;-- - E kiu, e kiu ia auane'i kou ahiahi; - E maka'i ia olua auane'i. - He akua Mo'o-lau, o Mo'o-lau akua, e! - - TRANSLATION - - In the jungle of Mo'o-lau, - The uhi-uhi's season of bloom; - The flower of the rootless kau-no'a - Is wilted and bent in the sun; - My bower in Kekaha's invaded: - Some creature is playing the spy. - I, in turn,--be warned--will spy out - Your quiet and rest of an evening: - This to you, you, god Mo'o-lau! - - -Pele, perceiving that the crisis of the conflict had now come, -called upon all the male and female relatives of Hiiaka (hoaiku) -to go to her assistance; "Go and help your sister Hiiaka. There -she is fighting desperately with Mo'o-lau--fighting and resting, -fighting and resting, well nigh exhausted. Go and help her; all of -you go. It's a fight against Mo'o-lau." - -When the battalion of gods moved against the mo'o, it was a rout and -a slaughter. Then the cry arose: "No fight has been made against the -Mahiki dragon; he yet survives." Thereupon they turned their attack -against that old dragon and his guards. Hiiaka then celebrated the -double victory in this paean: - - - Kaiko'o Pu'u-moe-awa, wawa ka laau; - Nei o Pu'u-owai ma, e: - Naha ka welowelo; he'e na'e ho'i, e! - E Pu'u-owai ma, e, ke holo la! - E Miki-aloalo, e, nawai ka make? - Ke i-o nei, e! - - TRANSLATION - - A roar as of surf on the hill Moe-awa: - The tumult resounds through the forest: - Pu'u-owai and his band lead the rout, - Your battallions are torn into tatters-- - You are running, Captain Owai! - And you, Captain Spry, whose the defeat? - The answer is made by the shouting! - - -Hiiaka's chief weapon of attack seems to have been her magical -pau. With this as a besom she beat them down as a husbandman might -beat down a swarm of locusts. The Mahiki and the Mo'o-lau had ceased -to exist as organized bodies. But from the rout and slaughter of the -armies many individuals had escaped with their lives, and these had -hid themselves away in caves and secret places, some of them even, -presuming apparently upon their power of disguise, had taken refuge -in the remote scattered habitations of the people. Such an inference -seems to be justified by the language of the mele now to be given: - - - -Note.--The gods that came to the assistance of Hiiaka such times as -circumstances pinched her and whose spiritual power at all times -reenforced her feeble humanity were limited in their dominion -to certain vaguely defined provinces and departments. Thus, if -there was any sea-fighting to be done, it fell to the shark-god, -the Admiral Ka-moho-alii, to take charge of it. On the other hand, -the conduct of a battle on terra firma would be under the generalship -of Kane-milo-hai; while to Kana-loa belonged the marshalling of the -celestial hosts, the moon and the stars. But the orb of day, the -Sun, belonged to Lono. Hence, if the fighting was during the hours -of daylight, Lono would logically assume the command. The rule of -the great god Ku was also exercised principally by day. It was he -who arranged the calendar and settled the order of the seasons, the -days and the nights. The subdivisions and departmental complications -under these general divisions were numerous. - - - Lilo i Puna, lilo i Puna, - Lilo i Puna, i ke au a ka hewahewa; - Popo'i aku ka i na hale: - Ua piha na hale i ke 'kua-- - O Kini Akua o Wai-mea, - O ka Lehu Akua o Mana. - Kini wale Wai-mea - I ka pihe o ke 'kua o Uli, e. - Po wale Mahiki; - A ia Mahiki ke uwa la no, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Scattered through Puna, scattered through Puna, - Is the rout of the vagrant imps: - They swarm in the dwellings of men; - The houses are lousy with demons-- - Wai-mea's myriads of godlings, - Thy four hundred thousand, Mana. - Wai-mea thrills with the snarl of witch-gods: - Night's shadows brood over Mahiki; - The uproar keeps on in Mahiki. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIII - -HIIAKA LOOPS BACK IN HER JOURNEY - - -Hiiaka, having thus far, as it would seem, journeyed along the western -coast of Hawaii, now loops back in her course and travels in the -direction of Hilo by the way of Hamakua, for the seeming purpose of -completing her work of extermination. Like a wise general, she would -leave no enemies in her rear. - -When they came into the neighborhood of Wahine-oma'o's home, -that girl spoke up and said, "I think we had better take another -road. If we keep to this one, which passes by my door, my parents, -who will be watching for me, will see me and will want me to remain -with them." This she said by reason of her great desire to continue -in Hiiaka's company. True enough, when they caught sight of her old -home, there sat her mother Puna-hoa and her father Kai-pala-oa. - -"There they sit," said the girl. "If they recognize me they will want -to keep me." - -Hiiaka bade Wahine-oma'o fall in behind her, hunch her shoulders, -bend forward her head and walk with short infirm steps in imitation -of an old woman. Hiiaka, on coming close to the old people, using -the language of song, asked directions as to the road: - - - E Puna-hoa i Kai-pala-oa, - I na maka o Nana-kilo ma - E nonoho mai la, e. - Auhea ka ala, e? - - TRANSLATION - - O Puna-hoa and Kai-pala-oa, - You with the clear-scanning eyes, - Sitting at rest before me, - Point me out now the road. - - -"The road is plain enough; you are taking the right way.... We are -looking at that young woman of your party--she has such a strong -resemblance to our missing daughter, save her way of shuffling and -holding her head." - -On reaching the outskirts of the village of Hilo, Hiiaka found a -rickety foot-bridge, consisting of a single narrow and wobbly plank, -liable to turn at every step and precipitate the passenger into the -tumbling waters below--and this was the only passage across the rocky -chasm of the Wai-luku [77] river. This precarious crossing was the -work of two sorcerers, degenerate nondescripts, who had the audacity to -levy toll for the use of their bridge, in default of which the traveler -suddenly found himself precipitated into the raging water. By virtue of -their necromantic powers, they had the presumption to claim spiritual -kinship with Hiiaka, a bond the woman could not absolutely repudiate. - -"Here comes our mo'o-puna," [78] called out Pili-a-mo'o to his -companion. - -"Well, what of it? She will have to pay her fare the same as anyone -else," replied Noho-a-mo'o. "Only on that condition shall she cross -by our bridge." - -On Hiiaka's attempting to cross without paying toll, the two sorcerers -would, following their own practice, have disarranged the treacherous -plank and precipitated her and her party into the raging stream. - -"Well said," Noho-a-mo'o replied; "provided she will consent to it." - -Hiiaka now called to them in the language of song: - - - Kahuli-huli, [79] e-e, - Ka papa o Wai-luku! - Kahuli o Apua, - Ha'a mai o Mau-kele: - He ole ke kaha kuai ai, e-e! - Homai ka ai, - Homai ho'i ka ai, e-e! - I ai'na aku ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Cranky, cranky the bridge, - Bridge across the Wai-luku! - Upset is Apua; - Maukele declares that - The barter of food is naught. - Give us then of your food; - Give us something to eat; - Let us partake of your meat. - - -To this unusual demand they replied, "Indeed, do you imagine we will -do any such thing as that? It is not for us to give to you; you must -give us the fare before you cross on our bridge. We don't give away -things for nothing." - -Hiiaka replied by repeating her request in nearly the same words: - - - Ka-huli-huli, e-e, - Ka papa o Wai-luku. - He ole ke kaha kuai i'a, e! - Ho-mai ka i'a; - Ho-mai ana, ho'i, ka i'a, - I ai'na aku, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Unstable the bridge, - Bridge that spans the Wai-luku. - This barter of fish is a fraud. - Give us of your fish; - Grant us kindly some meat; - Give us something to eat. - - -Hiiaka repeated her demands in varying form with no other effect than -to make the toll-keepers more stubborn in their ridiculous demands. Not -even when Hiiaka, as if to cap the climax of their absurdity, ended -her demand with this ironical request: - - - Ho-mai, ho'i, ka wai, e; - I inu ia aku, ho'i, e!! - - TRANSLATION - - Give us of this water, - Give us water to drink! - - -Hiiaka now openly denounced the two sorcerers as being simply mo'o -in disguise, entirely wanting in those generous feelings that belong -to godhood. "These creatures are simply mo'o. If I attack them, -they will run for their lives." - -The people, failing to recognize Hiiaka as their deliverer, spiritless -from long habituation to the fraudulent dominion of these imposters, -fearful also of their vengeance, stoutly opposed Hiiaka, affirming -that Pili-a-mo'o and Noho-a-mo'o were gods in reality, having great -power and capable of doing many wonderful things. They declared their -readiness to back their opinion with their property, yes, with their -lives. They were at length persuaded, however, to accept as decisive -the test proposed by Hiiaka, namely, that, if they fled when attacked, -they should cease to be regarded as gods and should be dealt with -as imposters. - -True to Hiiaka's prediction, the mo'o, in abject fear, turned and fled -for their lives at her first threatening move and she now called upon -the people to pursue and destroy them: - - - Kaumaha ka ai o Hilo i ka lehua - Mai ka Nuku-o-ka-manu [80] a Puna-hoa, e. - Hoa ia iho la kau kanaka, - I pa'a, o pahe'e auane'i; - Hina i ka Lua-kanaka. - He kanaka! He mau akua, e! - - TRANSLATION - - The neck of Hilo is heavy, - Weighted with wreaths of lehua - From Bird-beak clean down to the feet. - Catch and bind these robbers of men; - Bind them fast, lest they slip through your hands - And escape to the robber-pit-- - These mortals, who call themselves gods! - - -The meaning of the figure in the first two verses, though obscure, -seems to be that Hilo, so rich in natural beauty, is by that very -fact robbed of the energy to defend herself and cast off the incubus -that oppresses her. - -As the creatures fled from Hiiaka's pursuit, their human disguise -fell from them and their real character as mo'o was evident. - -"We've committed a great blunder," said Pili-a-mo'o to his mate. "It -looks as if she meant to kill us. Let us apologize for our mistake -and conciliate her with fair words." - -Noho-a-mo'o agreed to this and, turning to Hiiaka, made this wheedling -speech: - - - Kupu maikai a'e la - Ka wahine o ka Lua; - Uae ia iho la e ka ua, - A kilinahe ka maka o ka lehua ma-uka. - Ma-uka oe e hele ai, - Ma ka hoauau wai. - E waiho ke ala no maua, - No na kupuna, e. - - TRANSLATION - - She has grown a fine figure, - Our girl from the Fire-pit. - The plentiful rain has made bright - This bud of upland lehua. - Pray choose your road farther inland; - That way will offer good fordage-- - This road leave to your ancient kin. - - -Hiiaka spared not, but pursued them to their cavernous rock-heaps -in which they thought to hide themselves, and, having seized them, -rent them asunder jaw from jaw. Thus did Hiiaka add one more to the -score of her victories in the extermination of the mo'o. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIV - -HIIAKA MEETS MOTHER-GRUNDY - - -It was at this point of the journey that Hiiaka lost the attendance of -her sympathetic companion and faithful servant, Pau-o-pala'e. She was -persuaded to unite her fortunes with those of a man from Kohala named -Pa-ki'i; and we must leave unanswered the question, how she finally -settled with Pele this apparent desertion of the trust with which she -had been charged, that of acting as aide, kahu, to Hiiaka. Wahine-oma'o -now remains as the sole companion of Hiiaka in her future adventures. - -On resuming the journey they came before long to the broad stream of -Honoli'i, which was swimming deep and, in the lack of other means of -crossing, they bundled their clothes, held them above their heads -with one hand and easily made the opposite shore by swimming with -the aid of the other hand. - -At the sight of this performance, the ghost-god, Hina-hina-ku-i-ka-pali -and her companion, in a spirit of pure fault-finding and -Mother-Grundyism, exclaimed: - - - Popo ke kapa o ka wahine, - Au kohana wai, hoauau wai o Honoli'i. - E kapu oe, he mau alii; - He mau alii no, o Hina-hina-ku-i-ka-pali. - - TRANSLATION - - The women bundle their garments - And, naked, they swim the stream, - The water of Hono-li'i-- - An action quite unseemly: - 'Tis a slur on your noble rank, - I too am a chief, my name - Hina-hina-gem-of-the-cliff. - - -"For shame!" said Hiiaka. "These ghost-gods have been spying on our -nakedness, and now they make sport of us." - -A great fear came upon the ghosts, that the dread goddess would seize -them and pinch out their atomy spark of existence. In their terror, -they flew home and, perched on the shoulders of their mother, besought -her to interpose in their behalf and appease Hiiaka by a suitable -offering of luau. - -"There burns a fire," said Wahine-oma'o, as they drew near the house. - -"The fire of the ovens built by the ghosts," Hiiaka answered. "They -have saved themselves from death." - -By the time they reached the house the luau was done to a turn and -the tables were spread. Wahine-oma'o made an oblation to the gods -and then ate of the viands. Hiiaka did not partake of the food. - -Hiiaka now spent several days at Hono-kane, in Kohala, anxiously -awaiting the departure of some canoe, by which she might pass over -to the island of Maui. While thus absorbed, in a sentimental mood, -looking one day across the ocean at the misty outline of the distant -land, she saw a man of remarkable appearance strike out from one -headland of the bay to swim to the opposite point. Her admiration for -his physical beauty and his daring performance drew from her a song: - - - I i au, e au ma kai o ka hula ana. - Kai-ko'o a'e la lalo o ka pali; - Piho-piho a'e; lele ke kai o Maka'u-kiu; - Au hopohopo ana i ka loa o Hono-kane-iki. - I kane oe a i wahine au. - - TRANSLATION - - My heart beats high at your venture-- - To buffet the raging sea! - Wild heave the waves 'neath the cliff-wall. - To be whelmed by Ocean's might-- - The ocean of Maka'u-kiu! - My heart forgets to beat at sight - Of your rashness, Hono-kane! - Would you were the man, the woman I! - - -Hono-kane heard, of course, the words that were uttered in his praise -and, being a man of chivalrous instincts as well as of honor, he -invited Hiiaka and Wahine-oma'o to enjoy the hospitalities of his home. - -As they sat at a feast spread in her honor, Hiiaka, as was her wont, -bowed her head in prayer with closed eyes, and the others did likewise -and when they opened their eyes and looked, the portion that had been -set before Hiiaka was gone, spirited away. - -In the evening it was announced that a canoe was to sail in the early -morning on a voyage to Maui, whereupon Hiiaka secured the promise of -a passage for herself and Wahine-oma'o. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XV - -THE VOYAGE TO MAUI - - -Hiiaka's voyage across the Ale-nui-haha channel, considered merely -as a sea adventure, was a tame experience. There was no storm, no -boistrous weather, sea as calm as a mill-pond, nothing to fillip the -imagination with a sense of excitement or danger; yet it was far from -being an agreeable experience to the young woman who was now having -her first hand-to-hand tussle with the world. - -They had spent the night at the house of one Pi'i-ke-a-nui. In the -early morning their host and a younger man--apparently his son--named -Pi'i-ke-a-iki, made ready their canoe to sail for Maui. Hiiaka, -assuming that passage would be granted both of them, in accordance -with a promise made the previous day, stood ready against the hour -of departure. At the last moment, the younger man, having assisted -Wahine-oma'o to her seat in the bow next to himself, called to his -elder, "Pi'i-ke-a-nui, why don't you show your passenger to her seat, -the one next you?" - -"I won't do it," Pi'i-ke-a-nui answered groutily. "I find that the -canoe will be overloaded if we take passengers aboard and all our -landlord's freight will get wet." - -The real reason for this volte-face on the part of the old sailor was -that he had made an unseemly proposition to Hiiaka the night before -and she had repelled him. - -Wahine-oma'o, thereupon, left her seat and the canoe started without -them. It was not more than fairly underway, however, when a violent -sea struck the craft and swamped it, and all the loose freight was -floating about in the ocean. - -"There, you see! We'd 'ave had better luck with the women aboard." Such -was the exclamation of Pi'i-ke-a-iki. - -It did not take long to convince the old man Pi'i-ke-a-nui, who was -captain of the canoe, that he had invited this disaster on himself, -the agent of which, as he rightly suspected, was none other than the -distinguished-looking young woman who now stood on the beach watching -him in his predicament with unperturbed countenance. - -The two men floated their canoe, collected their baggage and came -ashore. When they had got the stuff dry and stowed in the waist of -the craft, they escorted the women aboard, seating Wahine-oma'o, as -directed by the captain, in the bow near Pi'i-ke-a-iki and Hiiaka in -the after part, within arm's length of Pi'i-ke-a-nui, and they put -to sea. - -The canoe was a small affair, unprovided with that central platform, -the pola, that might serve as the cabin or quarter deck, on which the -passengers could stretch themselves for comfort. In her weariness, -Hiiaka, with her head toward the bow, reclined her body against -the top rail of the canoe, thus eking out the insufficiency of the -narrow thwart that was her seat; and she fell asleep, or rather, -entered that border-land of Nod, in which the central watchman has -not yet given over control of the muscular system and the ear still -maintains its aerial reconnoissance. - -The wind, meanwhile, as it caromed aft from the triangular sail of mat, -coquetted with her tropical apparel and made pau and kihei shake like -summer leaves. - -The steersman, in whom that precious factor, a chivalrous regard for -woman, was even of less value than is common to the savage breast, -in the pursuit of a fixed purpose, began to direct amorous glances at -the prostrate form before him and to the neglect of his own proper -duties. Presently he left his steering and stole up to Hiiaka with -privy paw outstretched. Hiiaka roused from her half-dreamy state on -the instant, and the man sprang back and resumed his paddle. - -Hiiaka, with the utmost coolness, expressed in song her remonstrance -and sarcastic rebuke for this exhibition of inhospitable rudeness: - - - A Hono-ma-ele au, i Hono-ka-lani, - Ike au i ka ua o ko'u aina, - E halulu ana, me he kanaka la-- - Ka ua ku a-o-a i kai. - Haki kaupaku o ka hale i ka ino, e! - Ino Ko'o-lau, ino Ko'o-lau, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - With pillowed neck I lay, face to heaven: - The rain, I found, beat on my bed; - Came a tremor, like tread of a man-- - The slap of a rain-squall at sea; - Within, the roof-tree broken down, - My house exposed to the storm, - My garden of herbs laid waste! - - -The young man added his protest: "Yes, his whole conduct is, indeed, -shameful, scandalous. He hasn't the decency to wait till he gets -ashore." - -In the midst of this unpleasantness it was a comfort to hear the strong -cheerful voice of her former companion Pau-o-pala'e calling to her -across the stretch of waters. It will be remembered that their roads -had parted company sometime before Hiiaka had left the big island. The -separation had made no change, however, in their mutual affection: - - - O hele ana oe, e ka noe, e ka awa, - E na ki a Wahine-kapu, - E ka ua lele a'e maluna - O Ka-la-hiki-ola, la: - O hele ana, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Like a cloud you fleet by, - On the wings of the storm-- - Vision of womanly tabu-- - Of the rain-clouds that sweep - O'er the Hill-of-good-luck: - May you speed on your way! - - -Hiiaka replied to her kahu's mele in these words: - - - A noho ana, - E na hoaiku, - E na hoa haele, - I uka o Ka-li'u-la, - I Moe-awakea. - - TRANSLATION - - Kinsmen, allies, travel-mates, - You rest in upland Ka-li'u; - There taste you midday repose. - - -Perhaps it was that Hiiaka failed to manifest in her carriage and -department the dignity and tabu that hedges in an alii or an akua; -perhaps the rough hearted Pi'i-ke-a-nui, sailor-fashion, deemed himself -outside the realm of honor which rules on land. However that might -be, as Hiiaka lay decently covered against the cold wind that drew -down the flank of Hale-a-ka-la, this rude fellow, regardless of every -punctilio, stole up to Hiiaka and repeated his former attempt. Hiiaka -caught his hand in mid air and administered this rebuke: - - - O Ka-uwiki, mauna ki'eki'e, - Huki a'e la a pa i ka lani: - He po'o-hiwi no kai halulu; - Au ana Moku-hano i ke kai-- - He maka no Hana, - O maka kilo i'a. - O kou maka kunou, a, - Ua hopu-hia. - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-uwiki, famous in story, - While buffeting ocean's blows, - Aspires to commerce with heaven. - Moku-hano's palms, that float - Like a boat in the water, - Are watchful eyes to Hana, - Alert for the passing school: - Your wanton vagrant eye - Is caught in the very act. - - -The canoe grated on the shingly beach. The two young women, rejoiced -to be free at last from the enforced proximity of ship-board, sprang -ashore and with speedy steps put a distance between themselves and -the canoe-house. "That's right," called out the steersman. "Make -haste to find a bath. We'll join you in a short time." - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVI - -KAPO-ULA-KINA'U, A RELATIVE OF HIIAKA--THE MAIMED GIRL -MANA-MANA-IA-KALU-EA - - -The canoe-men, having used their utmost expedition in landing the -freight and hauling up the canoe and getting it under cover, hastened -to meet the two women at the rendezvous they had suggested. But they -were nowhere to be found. They had disappeared as completely as though -the earth had swallowed them up. When Pi'i-ke-a-nui asked the people -of the village as to the whereabouts of the two young women who had -just now landed as passengers from the canoe, they one and all denied -having set eyes upon them. - -Hiiaka had planned a visit with her sister Kapo; but, on reaching -Wailuku, the house was empty; Kapo and her husband Pua-nui had but -just started to make a ceremonious call on Ole-pau, a famous chief -of the district. The receding figure of Kapo was already hazy in -the distance, so that it seemed more than doubtful if the words of -Hiiaka's message reached the ears for which they were intended: - - - He ahui hala [81] ko Kapo-ula-kina'u, [82] - Ko ka pili kaumaha; - I ka pili a hala, la, ha-la! - Hala olua, aohe makamaka o ka hale - E kipa aku ai la ho'i i ko hale, - I kou hale, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The clustered hala is Kapo's shield, - An omen portending disaster. - The traveler came in your absence; - Both of you gone, no one at home-- - No lodge for the traveler within, - No hospitality within! - - -Here is another version of this mele by Hiiaka (furnished by -Pelei-oholani). As the version previously given is confessedly -imperfect, in part conjectural, there having been several hiatuses -in the text, I think it well to give an authorized version, though -very different: - - - He ahui hala na ka makani: [83] - Hala ka ua, [84] noho i na pali, e-- - I ka pali aku i Pua-lehei, [85] e. - Loli iho la, pulu elo i ka ua, e. - Aohe makamaka e kipa aku ai - I kou hale, e; - E noho ana i ke kai o Kapeku; - E hoolono i ka uwalo, e! - - TRANSLATION - - A hala bunch, snatched by the wind - That blows from the medicine man, - Pushing the rain to Pua-lehei: - Cold is the traveler and soaking wet, - No friend to give welcome and cheer; - House empty--gone to the seashore; - No one to heed my entreaty. - - -As Hiiaka passed along the cliff that overlooks the wave-swept beach at -Hono-lua, a pitiful sight met her eye, the figure of a woman crippled -from birth--without hands. Yet, in spite of her maimed condition, the -brave spirit busied herself gathering shell-fish; and when a tumbling -wave rolled across the beach she made herself a partner in its sport -and gleefully retreated, skipping and dancing to the words of a song: - - - Aloha wale ka i'a lamalama o ku'u aina, la, - Ka i'a kahiko pu no me ka wahine. - Lilo ke hoa, ko'eko'e ka po; - Akahi kona la o aloha mai, e-e! - Aloha Kona, ku'u aina i ka pohu, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - How dear the torch-caught fish of my home-land, - The fish embraced by the women folk! - Gone one's companion, chill grows the night: - Love cheered for a day, then flew away.-- - Oh Kona, thou land of peace and of calm! - - -Search for the hidden meaning of this oli has brought out a marvellous -diversity of opinion. The chief difficulty lies in the interpretation -of the second verse: Ka i'a kahiko pu no me ka wahine, and centers in -the expression kahiko pu. One able critic finds in it an allusion to -the cooeperation of women with the men in the work of fishing. Kahiko -is a word of dignity meaning finely apparelled. The addition of the -preposition pu amplifies it and gives it almost the meaning of wrapped -together. It seems probable also that the word i'a, literally fish, -is to be taken in an esoteric sense as a euphemism for man. Putting -this interpretation upon it, the meaning of the expression kahiko pu -becomes clear as being wrapped together, as in the sexual embrace. - -Wahine-oma'o was greatly fascinated by the pathos and romance of -the situation and declared she would like to have her for an aikane, -an intimate friend. - -Hiiaka replied, "Maimed folk seem to be very numerous in these parts." - -The maimed girl kept up her fishing, her light-hearted dancing and -singing: - - - Ua ino Hono-kohau; he Ulu-au nui ka makani; - Ke ha'iha'i la i ka lau o ka awa. - La'i pono ai ke kai o Hono-lua, - E hele ka wahine i ke kapa kahakai, - Ku'i-ku'i ana i ka opihi, - Wa'u-wa'u ana i kana limu, - O Mana-mana-ia-kaluea, - Ka wahine ua make, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Rough weather at Hono-kohau; - The Ulu-au blows a gale; - It snaps off the leaves of the awa, - But the sea lies calm at Hono-lua - And the woman can fish along shore, - Pounding her shell-fish, rubbing her moss-- - This maimed girl Kalu-e-a, - The girl that is dead. - - -As the wild thing ran from the dash of an incoming wave, by some chance -the gourd that held her fish slipped from her and the retreating -water carried it beyond her reach, a loss that she lightly touched -in her song: - - - Ha'a ka lau o ka i'a; - Ha'a ka lima i ke po'i; - Ha'a ke olohe [86] i ke awakea: - Kina'i aku la i ke kai, la. - Lilo ka i'a, lilo ka i'a - I ka welelau o ku'u lima, - A lilo, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - My fish are adance on the waves: - My hand just danced from the basket: - The skilled[86] one dances at noontide - And deafens the roar of ocean. - Gone are my fish, lost out of hand, - Snatched clean away from my hand-stumps; - They are gone, gone, gone from my hand! - - -There was a shark lurking in the ocean and when Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea -saw it she uttered a little song: - - - O ka i'a iki maka inoino, - Ihu me'ume'u o ka moana; - Ke a'u lele 'ku o kai, - I ka puo'a o kai uli, e. - Auwe, pau au i ka mano nui, e!! - - TRANSLATION - - Little fish with wicked eye; - Snub-nosed fish that swims the deep; - Sworded fish that darts and stabs - Among the blue sea coral-groves-- - Alas, the shark has done for me, - The mighty shark, mine enemy! - - -Wahine-oma'o could not repress her admiration for the girl and her -desire to have her as an aikane (an intimate friend); and she was -full of regret that their presence on the cliff had driven away the -fish and interfered with the girl's occupation. - -"The figure you see dancing down there is not a human body; it is -only a spirit," said Hiiaka. - -"What!" - -"Yes, only a spirit, and I'll prove it in this way," she plucked -a hala drupe from a wreath about her neck;--"I'll throw this down -to her; and if she flies away, it will prove she is a spirit; but, -if she does not disappear, it will prove her to be a human body." - -Hiiaka threw the hala, and the moment the poor soul saw it fall -in front of her she vanished out of sight. But in a short time she -reappeared and, seizing the hala with her fingerless hand-stumps, she -pressed it to her nose with an extravagant display of fondness and, -looking up to Hiiaka, she chanted: - - - No luna ka hala, e; - Onini pua i'a i ke kai. - No Pana-ewa ka hala e; - No Puna ka wahine-- - No ka Lua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The hala, tossed down from the cliff, - Ruffs the sea like a school of sprats: - The hala's from Pana-ewa, - The Woman's homeland is Puna-- - That wonderful Pit of Puna! - - -The loss of her fish still weighed upon the mind of -Mana-mana-ia-kaluea. Sitting down on a convenient rock, she mourned -aloud: - - - Aloha wale ka pali o Pi-na-na'i, - Ka lae iliili ma-kai o Hono-manu, e! - He u ko'u, he minamina, e-e, - I ka lilo ka i'a i ka poho o ka lima-- - A lilo, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - How dear the cliff of Pi-na-na'i, - And the pebbly cape at Hono-manu!-- - How I mourn for the loss of my fish! - They were swept from the reach of my hand; - They are gone, forever gone! - - -Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea, sitting on the rock, wrapped in her own little -garment of trouble, seemed for the moment quite oblivious to the -presence of Hiiaka, who was intently watching her. Suddenly she looked -up and, with brightening eye, exclaimed, "I know where you are from:" - - - A Pu'u-lena, i Wahine-kapu i pua, e, - A ilalo o Hale-ma'u-ma'u, e: - Nolaila, e; nolaila paha, e! - - TRANSLATION - - The land of Wahine-kapu, - The land of the Pu'u-lena, - Exhaled from the depths of the Pit-- - The fire-pit Hale-ma'u-ma'u-- - It comes to me: that is your home! - - -Hiiaka had conceived a strong prejudice against the girl almost from -the first, but now she softened and, turning to Wahine-oma'o, said, -"If you really want this girl for an aikane, I think it can be -managed. The only trouble will be to hold her after she is caught." - -Hiiaka, using her magical power, caught the spirit of -Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea and, in the lack of a more suitable receptacle, -they wrapped it carefully in the free end of Wahine-oma'o's loin-cloth -and went on their way, traveling towards Wailuku. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVII - -HIIAKA RESTORES TO LIFE MANA-MANA-IA-KALU-EA - - -As they drew near Wailuku, they crossed a sandy plain dotted with -tumuli. At once the captive spirit of Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea became -restless, as if eager to be free. "We are nearing the place where -rests its body," explained Hiiaka. Wahine-oma'o by soft words and -gentle touch did her best to soothe the perturbed thing. - -It might almost be said that the captive spirit of Mana-mana-ia-kalu-ea -was the guide (acting like the magnetic needle to point the way) -to the home where the as-yet uncorrupted body of the girl still lay, -mourned over by her parents. - -It was with much prayer and the use of persuasive force that Hiiaka -compelled the seemingly reluctant spirit to reenter its bodily -tenement and to take up its abode there. As it passed from its point -of entrance at the toe up into the chest its progress was marked by a -kindling warmth that gave the assurance that the spirit was resuming -its empiry over the whole body. - -The first request made by the girl, on regaining full consciousness, -was that her parents would prepare a feast as a thank-offering to -Hiiaka, her physician, her deliverer. The special articles on which -she was most insistent were luau and baked aoaoa. [87] - -When it came to the final dressing of the luau for the table, namely -the stripping off of the outer leafy covering from the scalding -hot mass within--an operation which the girl insisted on doing -with her own newly restored hands--Hiiaka watched her critically; -for the proper etiquette of the function was most punctilious. But -Hiiaka could find no fault with her technique: there was no slip, -no solecism, no blowing on her fingers to relieve the scalding heat, -as she stripped off the wrappings of the bundles. - -When the feast was set and all were gathered about the tables, at -Hiiaka's command all bowed their heads with closed eyes and she offered -up her prayer to the gods of heaven. At the conclusion of her prayer, -when they looked, lo, the portion of the feast set apart for the gods -had vanished without leaving a trace behind. On this occasion Hiiaka -was seen to eat of the food that was provided for her. [88] - -The line of travel now chosen by Hiiaka was that along the northern -or Koolau side of the island of Maui and led them at first through -a barren stretch of country called a kaha, the food-supply of which -came from a distance. It was here that Wahine-oma'o began to complain -bitterly of hunger and exhaustion from the lack of food, and she -besought Hiiaka to intercede with the people of a neighboring fishing -village to give them something to eat. - -"How is this, that you are a-hungered so soon after the feast of which -you have partaken? This is a kaha," said Hiiaka, "and you must know -that food does not grow in this place. They have only fish from the -sea. Nevertheless, I will venture the request." This she did in the -language of song: - - - Ke kahulihuli a ka papa o Wailuku; - He ole ke kaha kuai ai, e: - Ho-mai he ai; - Ho-mai ana ua ai, e! - - TRANSLATION - - As trembles the plank at Wailuku - (So trembles the fate of the king): - There's no market where to buy meat; - Give the stranger, then, something to eat: - Give us, I pray, of your meat. - - -Some of the people derided them, saying, "Mahaoi!"--what -impudence! Others, with kindness in their tones, explained, "This is -a barren place; and all of our food comes from a great distance." The -churlish ones, however, kept up their taunts: "You won't get any -food in this place. Go up there;" and they pointed in the direction -of Iao valley, where was the residence of King Ole-pau. - -During the whole of the day, while tramping through this region, -Hiiaka had observed from time to time a ghostly object flitting -across the plain within hearing distance and in a direction parallel -to their course. Though this spirit was not visible to ordinary -mortal eye, Hiiaka recognized it as the second soul of Ole-pau, -the very chief to whom the people of the fishing village had bid her -make her appeal for food. Hiiaka, putting two and two together, very -naturally came to the conclusion that this vagrant kino wailua was, -in the last resort, responsible for this denial of hospitality to -herself and her companion. Acting on this conclusion, Hiiaka made a -captive of the vagrant soul and determined to hold it as a hostage -for the satisfaction of her reasonable demands. - -On coming within speaking distance of the house where lived the woman -Wai-hinano, who ostentatiously played the part of kahu and chief -adviser to Ole-pau, Hiiaka made known her wish, concluding her appeal -with ominous threats against the life of the king, in case her demands -were not met: - - - E Wai-hinanano, wahine a ka po'ipo'i, [89] e, - Ua make ke alii, [90] ka mea nona nei moku. - He pua'a kau [91] ka uku no Moloka'i; - He ilio lohelohe [92] Lana'i; - A pale ka A-a ka Kanaloa; [93] - He puo'a kai Molokini: - Huli ka ele [94] o na Hono; - - Haki kepakepa na moku; - Pa'iauma [95] ka aina; - Uwe kamali'i, uwe ka hanehane-- - Ke uwe la i ka pili, [96] - I ke kula o Ka-ma'o-ma'o; [97] - Ka'a kumakena o Maui, e! - Ia wai Maui? - - TRANSLATION - - O Waihinano, thou soul-grabber, - Dead is the king of this island; - Moloka'i shall offer a boar; - Lana'i's a half-baked dog; - Kanaloa fends off the A-a; - Molokini buffets the waves. - The ship of state turns turtle: - What wailing and beating of breast! - Wild anguish of child and of ghost - O'er the sandy plain of Kama'o. - The districts are frenzied with grief-- - Tearing of hair and breaking of teeth-- - One wail that lifts to heaven. - Who shall be heir to this Maui land? - - -To this the sorceress, Waihinano, answered pertly: - - - Ia Ole-pau, ia ka Lani, ke Alii, - Ka-uhi-lono-honua; - O Ka-uhi-kapu ia a Kama, - A Kama-lala-walu: - O ke alii kahiko i hanau ia ai a Kiha-- - O Ka-ula-hea nui o ka Lani: - Iaia Maui. - - TRANSLATION - - To Ole-pau, the heavenly, the King, - In line from deep-rooted Kauhi-- - Sacred Kauhi of Kama was he-- - Kama, the sire of eight branches-- - Of the ancient stock of Kiha, - And Ka-ula-hea, the great king: - Maui belongs to him. - - -To this Hiiaka retorted: - - - Ua make ia: - Ke ha'i mai nei na Wahine - I ka Hikina La ma Puna, - O na Wahine i ka La o Ha'eha'e, - O na Wahine i ka La o Ku-ki'i, - Ako lehua o Kua-o-ka-la, - Walea wai o ka Milo-holu, - Kui pua lei o Ma-li'o-- - O Pele-honua-mea i ka Lua; - O Hiiaka i ka alawa maka o Wakea: - Ke i mai nei Haumea, - He kalawa ka ma'i a puni: - Ua make! - - TRANSLATION - - The sentence of death is affirmed - By the women--the gods--who tend - On the rising Sun of Puna, - Are Sun-guards at Ha'e-ha'e, - Pluck lehua-bloom at Kuki'i, - Rejoice in the stream Milo-holu - String the flower-wreaths of Mali'o-- - Confirmed by Pele, God of the Pit-- - Once heir to the sacred South-land, - And by Hiiaka, her shadow, - Gleam shot from the eye of Wakea. - Thus saith the goddess Haumea: - Great torment, fever and swelling - Shall scorch and rack him to death! - - -The woman Wai-hinano replied to Hiiaka with great spirit and temper: - - - Aole e make ku'u alii ia oe: - Ke hoole mai nei na 'kua wahine o ia nei, - O Ha-pu'u, [98] laua o Ka-lei-hau-ola,[98] - O na 'kua nana i lapu Hawaii a puni: - Oia ho'i ka i a ke Akua: - Ke hoole mai nei, aole e make! - - TRANSLATION - - My king shall not die by your arts: - His witch-gods deny you the power-- - Ha-pu'u and Ka-lei-hau-ola;-- - They peopled Hawaii with ghosts: - The voice of the gods, the king's gods, - Declares that he shall not die! - - -The situation was peculiar: while Ka-ula-hea (in the narrative -sometimes called Ole-pau) lay asleep, his second soul, kino wailua, -deserting its post of duty as life-guard over the bodily tenement, -had stolen away in pursuit of its own pleasures. It was this very -kino wailua that Hiiaka had seen flanking her own route, as it flitted -through the fields, and which she had caught and now held fast in her -hand like a fluttering moth, a hostage answerable for his misbehaviour -and disregard of the rites of hospitality. Its possession gave Hiiaka -complete power over the life of the king. It was no empty vaunt when -Hiiaka again declared in song: - - - Aohe kala i make ai; - Ua pu-a ia na iwi; - Ua akua [99] ka ai a ka ilo! - - TRANSLATION - - King death has gripped him ere this; - His bones already are bundled; - The worms--they batten like gods! - - -While Wai-hinano was listening to these awful words of Hiiaka she was -dumbfounded by the tidings that Ka-ula-hea had waked from seemingly -peaceful sleep in great perturbation, and that he had been seized -with the most alarming and distressful symptoms. In her distraction -and rage she still maintained a defiant attitude: - - - Aohe make ku'u alii ia oe! - Ke hoole mai nei na akua kane o ia nei, - O Ke-olo-ewa [100] nui a Kama-ua, [101] - He mana, he ui-ui, a-a, - He ana leo no ke Alii, - E ai ana i ka pua'a o Ulu-nui, [102] - I ka lala Me-ha'i-kana, [103] - Hoole o Uli, akua o ia nei, - E hoole mai ana, aohe e make! - - TRANSLATION - - My lord shall succumb not to you! - The gods of the King affirm it-- - Olo-ewa, son of the Rain-god, - Gifted with power and with counsel, - His voice rings out clear for the King: - He shall eat the fat of the swine, - Pluck the fruit of the bread-tree: Uli, - A god ever true to the king, - Declares that he shall not die. - - -After each incantation that Hiiaka had uttered against Ka-ula-hea -that king's disorder had flared up in more alarming proportions, -and he cried out in agony and despair. But it was equally true that -just as often as Wai-hinano had uttered her assurances that his -trouble was but a trivial indisposition and that the male and female -deities--above named--stood on his side and would not let him die, -his courage had revived, he had felt a wave of healing influence pass -through him and relief had come. - -In explanation of this see-saw of hope and despair, sickness -and relief, let it be stated that the two goddesses Ha-pu'u and -Ka-lei-hau-ola and the two male deities Ke-olo-ewa and Kama-ua, to whom -Wai-hinano had appealed by name as staunch friends of Ka-ula-hea, -were, in fact, allies, or, more properly speaking, partizans of -Pele and, therefore, subject to the call of Hiiaka. The kahuna -Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani who had charge of the case of Ka-ula-hea derived -his power as a kahuna from these very same gods; but he well knew that -if there was a conflict of interests the commands of Hiiaka would have -to be carried out. As for the gods and goddesses above named, they, -of course, knew their own position and that, as between Ka-ula-hea -and Hiiaka, their service must be rendered to the latter. Willing -enough they were, however, in return for the offerings laid on their -altars, to feed the hopes of the sick man by temporary relief of his -sharpest agonies. - -As if this tangle of motives were not enough, the affair was yet -further complicated by the appearance of Kapo--sister, or aunt of -Hiiaka--on the scene, who came not only as an interested spectator -but as a friend of king Ka-ula-hea. Her power to intervene was, of -course, handicapped by the same limitations that touched the other -gods and goddesses. She had the good sense to retire from the scene -before things came to a critical pass. - -Meanwhile messengers are flying about, seeking or bringing assurance -of relief and restoration to health to the king. Hiiaka saw that -the time had come for decisive action. She went close up to the -great stone Paha-lele that still lies in the road near Wai-he'e and, -before smiting against the rock the soul she held captive in her hand, -she uttered the following kau: - - - E Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani ma, e, - A pala ka hala haalei ma ke kaha o Maka-o-ku; - Haawi pauku oko'a me ko ha'i kini. - He aloha ole no o Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani ma - I ka anaana ia Ole-pau, e. - Lapu Ole-pau, e: - Ua akua ka ai a ka ilo! - - -She pauses for a moment, then continues: - - - Anu Wai-he'e i ka makani Kili-o'opu; - He i'a iki mai ke kele honua [104] o Wailuku, - Mai ke kila o Pa-ha'a-lele la, e. - Ha'alele ke ea o Ole-pau; - Ua pokaka'a ka uhane, - Ua kaalo ia Milu. - - TRANSLATION - - O Kau-akahi-ma-hiku-lani, - You cast away the wilted fruit, - And with it the fortunes of many: - 'Twas an act of unlove, that of yours-- - To hurl this prayer-shaft at Ole-pau: - He'll become but a houseless ghost; - The maggots shall batten like gods. - Waihe'e crouches in the cold blast - Of the raging Kili-o'opu. - This atom soul I plucked from the grave, - From a fastness desolate now: - The spirit flits from Ole-pau, - Goes down the steep to destruction, - To the somber caverns of Milu. - - -With this she dashed the captive soul against the rock, and that was -the end of Ka-ula-hea. - -There was something in the manner of Hiiaka as she called the name of -the kahuna Kau-akahi that chilled the courage of the group of sorcery -gods. They saw that their game was played out, and they sneaked away -and hid themselves. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII - -HIIAKA EMPLOYS THE ART OF MAGIC AS A MEANS OF DISGUISING HERSELF--SHE -VOYAGES TO MOLOKA'I--MEETS THE MO'O KIKI-PUA - - -"Let us make haste to leave this place," said Hiiaka. This was because -she foresaw that she would be importuned to use her power to restore -the dead king to life. - -When these akuas, these spirits of necromancy, became convinced -that they had been worsted in the fight and that the king was dead -beyond all hope of recovery from them, they instructed the kahuna -Kaua-kahi-ma-hiku-lani to desist from his useless incantations and to -dispatch all his people in search of Hiiaka as the only one capable -of reviving the king's life. - -While toiling up the ascent of the hill Pulehu, the two women saw in -the distance a great multitude of people pursuing them. Wahine-oma'o, -in alarm, exclaimed, "What in the world shall we do!" At once Hiiaka -by the power of enchantment changed Wahine-oma'o into the shape of -a little girl leading a dog, while she herself assumed the form of -a bent old woman hobbling along with the aid of a stick; and as the -multitude drew near they sat down by the wayside as if to rest. - -The people in pursuit had seen and recognized Hiiaka and felt sure -of soon overtaking her. But, on coming to the place, they found only -a decrepit woman and a child leading a dog. They were taken aback -and asked, "Where are the two young women who were traveling this -way? Have you not seen them?" - -"We have seen nothing of them," was the answer. - -When the people reported to the kahuna that they had found only an old -woman and a girl with a dog in tow, he saw through the trick at once -and exclaimed, "Those are the very persons I want. Go and bring them." - -The messengers of the kahuna next came up with Hiiaka and her -companion at a place called Ka-lau-la'ola'o. There they found two -girls of tender age busily employed in gathering lehua flowers and -stringing them into wreaths; and, as before, they denied all sight -and knowledge of the persons inquired for. The kahuna recognized that -his people had again been victimized and, upbraiding them for their -lack of detective insight, ordered them to renew the pursuit. - -Once more, at Kapua, in Ka-ana-pali, did Hiiaka find it necessary to -resort to the arts of magic in order to escape from her pursuers. When -the scouts of the kahuna arrived at the place they found a household of -busy women--a wrinkled matronly figure was braiding a mat, while her -companion, just returned from the ocean, was laying a fire to broil -a fish for the evening meal. Not until they had gone some distance -from the place did it occur to their sharpening wits that the house -had looked spick-and-span new, and that they had seen no man about -the place. Yes--they had been fooled again by the wonderful art of -the girl Hiiaka. - -Hiiaka was rejoiced to find a canoe on the point of sailing to Moloka'i -and the sailors gladly consented to give her a passage. The people -of Kapua were greatly taken with the beauty and charm of Hiiaka and -proposed, in all seriousness, that she should remain and become one of -them. When they found that she was insistent to continue her journey -at once, they one and all warned her not to attempt the windward side -of Moloka'i, declaring its coast to be precipitous and impassable, -besides being infested by a band of man-killing mo'o. - -Hiiaka had no sooner set foot on Molokai's beach than her ears were -assailed with complaints against those lawless beings, the mo'o. Two -women, pallid and wasted with starvation, sat in the open field moaning -and bewailing their estate. At sight of Hiiaka, as if recognizing -their knight errant, they broke out into loud lamentations. The mo'o -had robbed them of their husbands, and with them had gone their means -of support and their very desire for food. Hiiaka, as if recognizing -their claim upon her knight-errantry, with heartfelt sympathy for -their miserable condition, opened her mouth in song: - - - Kui na ohi'a hele i ke kaha, e; - Lei hele i ke kaha o Ka-pala-ili-ahi-- - Mau akua noho i ka la'i, e-e; - Ua hele wale a lei-o-a ke kino, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Provide you wreaths of ohi'a - To gladden the heart of travel: - You'll bring joy to these barren wastes - Of Ka-pala-ili-ohi.-- - These creatures, sublime in their misery, - Sit shelterless, wasted, forlorn. - - -At this the women spoke up and said: "Our bodies are wasted only from -our passionate love for our husbands. When they were taken from us -we refused food." - -Hiiaka was indignant at such folly and left them to their fate. Their -way still continued for some distance through a barren region and -Hiiaka again alluded in song to the barrenness of the land and the -misery of the women who suffered their bodies to waste away: - - - Kui na apiki lei hele - O Ka-malo, e: - Akua heahea i ke kaha o Iloli. - He iloli aloha; - He wi ka ke kino, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Provide you a bundle of wreaths, - When the heart is ashes within. - The witches were ready with babble - In the barren land of Iloli:-- - Their's merely a passion hysteric, - That shrivels the body like famine. - - -The good people of Halawa valley, where Hiiaka found herself -well received, made earnest protest against the madness of her -determination to make her way along the precipitous coast wall -that formed Moloka'i's windward rampart. The route, they said, was -impassable. Its overhanging cliffs, where nested the tropic-bird and -the ua'u, dropped the plummet straight into the boiling ocean. Equally -to be dreaded was a nest of demonlike creatures, mo'o, that infested -the region and had their headquarters at Kiki-pua, which gave name to -the chief mo'o. Kiki-pua, being of the female sex, generally chose -the form of a woman as a disguise to her character which combined -the fierceness and blood-thirstiness of the serpent with the shifty -resources of witchcraft, thus enabling her to assume a great variety -of physical shapes, as suited her purpose. This last fact, had it -stood by itself, would have decided Hiiaka's choice; for her journey, -considered as a pilgrimage, had as an important side-purpose the -extermination root-and-branch, of the whole cursed tribe of mo'o from -one end of the land to the other. - -(This Kiki-pua band of mo'o had included Haka-a'ano, the husband of -Kiki-pua, also Papala-ua and her husband Oloku'i. [105] Kiki-pua had -stolen away and taken to herself Oloku'i, the husband of Papala-ua, -thus creating a bitter feud which broke up the solidarity of the band.) - -The way chosen by Hiiaka led along the precipitous face of the mountain -by a trail that offered at the best only a precarious foothold or -clutch for the hand. At one place a clean break opened sheer and -straight into the boiling sea. As they contemplated this impasse, a -plank, narrow and tenuous, seemed to bridge the abyss. Wahine-oma'o, -rejoicing at the way thus offered, promptly essayed to set foot upon -it, thinking thus to make the passage. Hiiaka held her back, and on -the instant the bridgelike structure vanished. It was the tongue of -the mo'o thrust out in imitation of a plank, a device to lure Hiiaka -and her companion to their destruction. - -Hiiaka, not to be outdone as a wonder-worker, spanned the abyss by -stretching across it her own magical pa-u, and over this, as on a -bridge, she and Wahine-oma'o passed in security. - -The mo'o, Kiki-pua, took flight and hid among the cavernous rocks. But -that did not avail for safety. Hiiaka gave chase and, having caught -her, put an end to the life of the miserable creature. Thus did Hiiaka -take another step towards ridding the land of the mo'o. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIX - -HIIAKA FINDS A RELATIVE IN MAKA-PU'U--KO'OLAU WEATHER--MALEI - - -Hiiaka's adventurous tour of Moloka'i ended at Kauna-ka-kai, from which -place she found no difficulty in obtaining the offer of transportation -to Oahu. The real embarrassment lay in the super-gallantry of the two -sailors who manned the canoe. When the two men looked upon Hiiaka and -Wahine-oma'o, they were so taken with admiration for their beauty -and attractiveness, that they sneaked out of a previous engagement -to take their own wives along with them, trumping up some shuffling -excuse about the canoe being overladen. - -Arriving at the desolate landing near the wild promontory of Maka-pu'u, -it was only by a piece of well-timed duplicity that Hiiaka and her -companion managed to shake off the sailors and relieve themselves -from their excessive attentions. - -While in mid channel, in sight of Ulu-ma-wao, a promontory whose name -was the same as a near relative of the Pele family, Hiiaka poured -out this reminiscence in song: - - - Ku'u kane i ka pali kauhuhu, - Kahi o Maka-pu'u [106] huki i ka lani - Ka Lae o Ka-laau, [107] - Kela pali makua-ole [108] olaila:-- - Anu ka ua i ka pali o Ulu-ma-wao, [109] e; - E mao wale ana i ka lani kela pali: - Ku'i, ha-ina i ke kai. - I ke kai ho'i ke Akua, - A pololi a moe au, e-e! - Ku'u la pololi, a ola i kou aloha: - Ina'i pu me ka waimaka, e-e! - A e u'we kaua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - O fellow mine on the stair-like cliff, - Where Maka-pu'u climbs to the sky, - Companioned by Cape-of-the-woods, - That fatherless bluff over yonder: - Cold cheer the rain on Ulu-ma-wao; - That lone steep faints away in the sky, - While Ocean pounds and breaks at its base-- - The sea is the home of the gods. - I lay in a swoon from hunger - What time I awoke from love's dream, - Love, salt with the brine of our tears. - Let us mingle our tears. - - -It was a question with Hiiaka whether to follow the Koolau or the -Kona side of the island. The consideration that turned the scale -in favor of the Koolau route was that thus she would have sight -of a large number of aunts and uncles, members of the Pele family, -whose ghosts still clung to the dead volcanic cones and headlands -which stood as relics of their bygone activities, and where they eked -out a miserable existence. The region was thickly strewn with these -skeleton forms. Hiiaka first addressed herself to Maka-pu'u: - - - Noho ana Maka-pu'u i ka lae, - He wahine a ke Akua Pololi:-- - Pololi, ai-ole, make i ka pololi, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Maka-pu'u dwells at the Cape, - Wife to the god of Starvation-- - Hunger and death from starvation. - - -To this Maka-pu'u answered: "We love the place, the watch-tower, -from which we can see the canoes, with their jibing triangular sails, -sailing back and forth between here and Moloka'i." To this she added -a little chanty: - - - E Maka-pu'u nui, kua ke au e! - Na mauue moe o Malei, e-e, - I ai na maua, i ai na maua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Oh Maka-pu'u, the famous, - Back pelted by wind and by tide! - Oh the withered herbs of Malei! - Oh give us some food for us both. - - -To Malei Hiiaka addressed the following condolence: - - - Owau e hele i na lae ino o Koolau, - I na lae maka-kai o Moe-au; - E hele ka wahine au-hula ana o ka pali, - Nana uhu ka'i o Maka-pu'u-- - He i'a ai na Malei, na ka wahine - E noho ana i ka ulu o ka makani. - I Koolau ke ola, i ka huaka'i malihini, - Kanaenae i ka we-uwe'u, - Ola i ka pua o ka mauu. - E Malei e, e uwe kaua; - A e Malei e, aloha-ino no, e. - - TRANSLATION - - I walk your stormy capes, Koolau, - The wave-beaten capes of Moe-au, - Watch-towers, where the women who brave the sea - May see the uhu coursing by-- - Meat for the woman who faces the gale, - Sea-food for the woman Malei; - For her living comes from Koolau, - From the pilgrim bands that pass her way; - Yet we bless the herbs of the field, - Whose bud and flower is meat for Malei: - We pity and weep for Malei. - - -Note.--Malei was, I am told, a female kupua who assumed various -bodily forms. Offerings were necessary, not for her physical but for -her spiritual sustenance. The burnt offering was not merely pleasing -for its sweet smelling savour, it was an aliment necessary to the -creature's continued existence. For the same or a parallel reason, -songs of praise and adulation (kanaenae) were equally acceptable -and equally efficacious. Cut off the flowers of speech as well as -the offerings of its worshippers, and a kupua would soon dwindle -into nothingness. - - -"You are quite right," answered Malei: "the only food to be had in -this desolate spot is the herbage that grows hereabouts; and for -clothing we have to put up with such clouts as are tossed us by -travelers. When the wind blows one has but to open his mouth to get -his belly full. That has been our plight since your sister left us -two old people here. Cultivate this plain, you say; plant it with -sweet potatoes; see the leaves cover the hills; then make an oven -and so relieve your hunger. Impossible." - -As they traveled on Maka-pu'u and its neighbor hills passed out of -sight. Arriving at Ka-ala-pueo, they caught view of the desolate hill -Pohaku-loa, faint, famished, forlorn. The sight of it drew from Hiiaka -this chanting utterance: - - - Puanaiea ke kanaka, - Ke hele i ka li'u-la, - I Kohola-pehu, i ke kaha o Hawi, e. - Wi, ai ole, make i ka i'a ole, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Man faints if he travels till night-fall - In the outer wilds of Kohala, - In the barren lands of Hawi-- - It's famine, privation of bread, of meat! - - -"It is indeed a barren land. Fish is the only food it produces. Our -vegetables come from Wai-manalo. When the people of that district -bring down bundles of food we barter for it our fish. When we have -guests, however, we try to set vegetable food before them." - - - -To speak again of the kupua Malei, a few years ago, as I am told, a -Hawaiian woman on entering a certain cave in the region of Wai-manalo, -found herself confronted with a stone figure, from which glowed -like burning coals a group of eight flaming eyes, being set in deep -sockets in the stone. This rare object was soon recognized as the -bodily dwelling of the kupua Malei. This little monolith at a later -time came into the possession of Mr. John Cummins of Wai-manalo. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XX - -HIIAKA EXPERIENCES KOOLAU WEATHER - - -Hiiaka found many things to try her patience and ruffle her temper in -Pali-Koolau: Squalls, heavy with rain-drops picked up by the wind in -its passage across the broad Pacific, slatted against her and mired the -path; but worse than any freak of the weather were her encounters with -that outlaw thing, the mo'o; not the bold robber creature of Hawaii -which took to the wilds, as if in recognition of its own outlawry, -but that meaner skulk, whose degenerate spirit had parted with its -last atom of virtuous courage and clung to human society only as a -vampire, unwilling to forego its parasitic hold on humanity. It was -in the mood and spirit begotten of such experiences that she sang: - - - Ino Koolau, e, ino Koolau! - Ai kena i ka ua o Koolau: - Ke ua mai la i Ma-elieli, - Ke hoowa'awa'a mai la i Heeia, - Ke kupa la ka ua i ke kai. - Ha'a hula le'a ka ua - I Ahui-manu, ka ua hooni, - Hoonaue i ka pu'u ko'a, - Ka ua poai-hale [110] o Kaha-lu'u. - Lu'u-lu'u e, lu'u-lu'u iho nei au - I ka puolo waimaka o ka onohi-- - Ke kulu iho nei, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Vile, vile is this Koolau weather: - One soaks in the rain till he's full. - The rain, it pours at Ma-eli-eli; - It gutters the land at He-eia; - It lashes the sea with a whip. - The rain, it dances in glee - At Ahui-manu, moving - And piling the coral in heaps, - Shifting from side to side of the house, - This whisking rain of Kaha-lu'u. - Heavy and sad, alas, am I, - Mine eyes, a bundle of tears, - Are full to o'erflowing. - - -As they approached Kua-loa, the huge mo'o-dragon, Moko-li'i, reared -himself up and, pluming and vaunting himself, sought to terrify them -and prevent their passage. Hiiaka did not flinch in her attack. When -she had killed the monster, she set up his flukes as a landmark which -now forms the rock known to this day as Moko-li'i. The body of the -dragon she disposed in such a way that it helped form the road-bed of -the traveled highway. After this achievement she vented her feelings -in an exultant song: - - - Ki'e-ki'e Kane-hoa-lani - Au Moko-li'i [111] i ke kai, - I keiki, i Makahiapo na Koolau: - Lau Koolau, kena wale i ka ino; - He ino loa no, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Kane-hoa lifts to the sky; - Moko-li'i swims in the ocean-- - The first-born child of Koolau-- - A legion of fiends is Koolau, - Eager for mischief, subtle of trick. - - -Coming to where the deep and narrow gorge of Ka-liu-wa'a valley -opens out, Hiiaka discerned the nature-carved lineaments of her -ancestor Kauhi ke-i-maka-o-ka-lani, as he was epitheted, a rocky -form set in the pali, but veiled to ordinary sight by a fringe of ti -and kukui. Its eye-sockets, moist with the dripping dew of heaven, -gleamed upon her with a wondrous longing, which she answered in song: - - - O Kauhi ke i-maka [112] o ka lani, - O ka pali keke'e o halawa-lawa, [113] - O kuahiwi mauna pali poko, ke he'e ia, - E like la me Ka-liu-wa'a, - Ka pali ololo-e [114] o Puna i Hilo; - O ka hala o Manu'u-ke-eu, [115] - E kui, e lei au: - O Kauhi, ka halu'a-pua, [116] maka a-lani-- - O ka maka o ke akua, - I ka maka o Pe'ape'a. [117] - Uluulu ka manu i kona hulu; - Ke lele kaha ia lupe la; - Lawe ka ua, lawe ka makani, - A lawe ke ka-upu [118] hulu manu, - Kele-kele i o akua la, e ke Akua. - He akua ia la, aohe ike mai: - O kana luahi [119] nui no ka maka, - Ke ala nei;--E ala; - E ala, e ala mai ana, e! - E ala e, Hi-ka'a-lani! [120] - E ala, e, ka Hooilo ua i ka lani! - E ala e, Mau, [121] wahine a Maka-li'i; - E ala, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Kauhi, thou watch-tower of heaven, - Ensconced in the zigzag fluted wall-- - Slipp'ry to climb as Ka-liu-wa'a, - Or the straggling Puna-Hilo hills.-- - Ah, the drupes of Manu'u-ke-eu! - Let me string, let me wear them! - Thy body lies smothered in ferns; - Thine eye shines on high like a star, - Or jeweled eye of bat, Pe'a-pe'a. - As a bird, now ruffle your plumage-- - How sways the kite in the wind! - On balanced wing, then swing and float, - Warding off rain, warding off wind, - Like a sea-gull, clad in feathery mail, - Course about on the wings of a god. - He's surely a god; yet hears he not; - Fierceness gleams from his eye. - Now he looks, now turns--and to me! - Awake, thou explorer of heaven! - Awake, thou sender of Winter's rain! - The spouse, Ma-u, of Winter is night; - The time of arising has come! - - -This kupua, Kauhi, termed the watch-tower of heaven, having come from -Kahiki in the train of Pele's followers, and having been stationed in -this cliff, had got no further in his travels than Oahu. He bemoaned -his fate as that of a malihini god, a stranger to the rest of the -group. On being roused by this prayer-song of Hiiaka, as he gazed -upon the beautiful goddess, a divine ambition stirred within him--to -journey with her, enjoy her society, and make acquaintance with the -land to which he was still a stranger. With this purpose in mind, -at the conclusion of her address, he chanted this response: - - - O Pele la ko'u akua: - Miha ka lani, miha ka honua: - Awa i-ku, [122] awa i-lani,[122] keia awa, - Ka awa nei o Hiiaka, - I ku ai, ku i Mauli-ola; [123] - I Mauli-ola he awa kaulu-ola, [124] e, - No na Wahine,--e kapu-kapu-kai [125] ka awa, - E Pele honua-mea! - E kala, e Haumea [126] wahine; - O ka Wahine i Kilauea, - Nana i ai [127] a hohonu ka Lua; - O Ma-u, [128] wahine a Maka-li'i; - O Lua-wahine [129] ka lani; - O Kukuena; [130] o na wahine - I ka inu hana awa; - Kanaenae a ke akua malihini, [131] e! - Hele ho'i ke ala mauka o Ka-u - Hele ho'i ke ala makai o Puna, - I Ka-ma'a-ma'a, [132] i ka puale'i, [133] - E loa'a ka awa i Apua; [134] - Ka pi'i'na i Ku-ka-la-ula; [135] - Hoopuka aku la i kai o Pu'u-lena-- [136] - Aina a ke Akua [137] i noho ai.-- - Kanaenae a ke 'kua malihini. - - TRANSLATION - - Pele, indeed, is my god. - Calm be the heavens, peaceful the earth: - Here's awa fresh-torn from the ground, - Awa that's been lifted to heaven, - An off'ring for goddess Hiiaka, - A growth of the kingdom Mauli-ola, - Awa that makes for health and peace; - Its woman-ban cleared by aspersion. - Pele, O Pele of the sacred land, - And thou, O Mother Haumea; - Thou Woman of Kilauea, - Fire-goddess who dug the Pit deep; - Niece to Ma-u, Maka-li'i's wife; - Own child of heavenly Haumea; - And thou Kukuena, that rules - In the rite of toothing the awa-- - A brew that is fit for the gods-- - Love-offering this of the stranger god, - Denied, alas, the road through upland - Ka-u and the lowlands of Puna, - To Ka-ma'a and the bird-limed tree-- - Sure route to the potent root of Apua-- - The up-road to Ku-ka-la-ula, - Thence leading to Sulphur-hill: - Land where the gods did once dwell! - A laud this, voiced by the stranger god. - - -At the conclusion of this kanaenae Kauhi said to Hiiaka, "If you are -the woman that consumes the forests of Puna, when you travel I will -go with you." ("Ina ooe ka wahine ai laau o Puna, ooe hele, oau hele.") - -Hiiaka did not wish to offend the aggrieved deity; at the same time -she could not consent to his proposition. In this dilemma she did -her best to soothe his feelings and reconcile him to his lot: - - - Ku'u Akua i ka hale hau, - Hale kanaka ole, - E noho i ke kai o Ma'a-kua, - Alae ia e ke ki ohuohu, e! - Pene'i wale no ka iki Akua. - Auwe, ku'u Akua, e! - - TRANSLATION - - My god of the chilly mansion,-- - A house without human tenant,-- - Abide yet the blasts of the sea, - The slap of the broad leafy ti. - Such the advice of a lesser god: - My tender farewell this to Thee. - - -Kauhi was indignant at this evasive dismissal of his entreaty. The -thought that Hiiaka should countenance his perpetual imprisonment -in the bleak cliff filled him with rage. With a mighty effort he -lifted himself and tore away the covering of tree-roots, earth and -rocks that embraced him until he came to a crouching position. That -was the limit of his power: he could do no more. A stony form in the -mountain wall of Kahana, resembling the shape of a man on all-fours, -remains to vouch for the truth of this legend. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXI [138] - -HIIAKA DESCRIBES THE SCENE BEFORE HER - - -Hiiaka constantly showed a lively interest in the important features -of the landscape, often addressing them as if they had been sentient -beings. At Kai-papa'u, looking out upon cape Lani-loa, she greeted -it as if it had been an old friend of the family: - - - Lele Lani-loa; ua malie; - Ke hoe a'e la ka Moa'e, - Ahu kai i na pali; - Kaiko'o lalo, e. - Ua pi'i kai i uka, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Fly, Lani-loa, fly in the calm. - At the moaning of Moa'e, [139] - Mist veils the mountain walls. - The breakers roll ever below, - While Ocean climbs to the hills. - - -They passed through the lands of Laie, Malae-kahana and Keana -and at Kahipa they saw the crouching figures of Punahe'e-lapa and -Pahi-pahi-alua, who stole away into the shelter of the pandanus -groves without deigning to give them any salutation. At this show of -disrespect, Hiiaka called out: - - - Komo i ka nahele ulu hinalo, - Nahele hala o Po'o-kaha-lulu; - Oia nahele hala makai o Kahuku. - Heaha la ho'i ka hala [140] - I kapu ai o ka leo, e? - I Hookuli ai oe i ka uwalo, e? - E uwalo aku ana au; - Maloko mai oe, e! - - TRANSLATION - - We enter the fragrant groves, - Hala groves whose heads make a calm, - Wild growths by the sea of Kahuku, - But what, indeed, are your halas? - Shall their murmur forbid you speech? - Make you dumb to my salutation? - I make this kindly entreaty - To you who sit in the grove. - - -They crossed the Waimea stream on the sand-bar, which in ordinary -weather dams its mouth and, climbing the rocky bluff Kehu-o-hapu'u, had -a fine view of the ocean surges tossing up their white spray as they -ceaselessly beat against the near-by elevated reef-fringe that parapets -this coast, as well as of the Ka-ala mountains, blue in the distance. - -(This bluff of Kehu-o-hapu'u until within a few years was the site -of a little heiau, the resort of fishermen; and in it stood a rude -stone figure of the fish-god Ku-ula. From the non-mention of this -interesting object, we have to argue either that the discovery and -worship of this idol was of later date than the times of Hiiaka or -that she ignored it.) - -Hiiaka, casting her eye about for objects of interest, was attracted -by the odd appearance of the lily-like water-plant uki, the detached -floating clumps of which looked as if they had been fire-smitten: - - - Ke ai'na mai la e ka wai - Ka maha uki o Ihu-koko; - Ke puhi ia la e ka makani. - Hako'i ka ua, ka wai iluna: - Ke kina'i ia ho'i ka iwi o ka wai a eha. - E ha i ka leo--he leo wale no. - - TRANSLATION - - The lily tufts of Ihu-koko - Are gnawed away by the water - And thrashed about by the wind. - Beat down by the rain from heaven, - The wave-ribs are flattened out. - Hushed be the voice--merely the voice. - - -From the same vantage-ground--that of Kehu-o-hapu'u--Hiiaka not only -saw the dash of the ocean against the buttresses of the near-by coast, -her ears also were filled with a murmurous ocean-roar that gave to -the air a tremor like that of a deep organ-tone: - - - O Wai-alua, kai leo nui: - Ua lono ka uka o Lihu'e; - Ke wa la Wahi-awa, e. - Kuli wale, kuli wale i ka leo; - He leo no ke kai, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Wai-alua, land of the sounding sea, - With audience in upland Lihu'e-- - A voice that reaches Wahi-awa: - Our ears are stunned by this voice-- - The voice, I say, of old Ocean! - - -The landscape still held her, and she continued: - - - O Wai-alua, la'i eha, e! - Eha ka malino lalo o Wai-alua. - - TRANSLATION - - Wai-alua has a fourfold calm, - That enfolds and broods o'er the land. - - -"Let us move on," said Hiiaka to her companion, "there's a pang next -my heart. Had I meat in my hand, we'd trudge to a water-spring and -so be refreshed until we came to the house of a friend. Let us move." - -From the plain near Lau-hulu Hiiaka took a fresh view of Mount -Ka-ala and, in a tone of bantering apology, said, "Forget me not, -O Ka-ala. Perhaps you complain that I have not chanted your praises:" - - - O Ka-ala, kuahiwi mauna kehau, - Ke opu mai la, la, i Ka-maoha; - Poluea [141] iho la ilalo o Hale-auau; - Ke kini ke kehau anu o Ka-lena. - Akahi no ka nele o ka la pomaikai: - Aohe moe-wa'a [142] o ka po nei-- - Ka moe-wa'a, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-ala, dewy and forest-clad, - Bellies the plain at Ma-oha, - As it slopes to the land below. - The cool dew-fall comforts Ka-lena: - First pinch this of want mid good luck-- - No dream of canoe-voyage last night, - No dream of disaster at sea. - - -The story of Cape Ka-ena, that finger-like thrusts itself out into the -ocean from the western extremity of Oahu, touches Hawaiian mythology -at many points: Its mountain eminence was a leina uhane, jumping-off -place, where the spirits of the deceased took their flying leap into -ghost-land. Here it was that the demigod Mawi had his pou sto when he -made the supreme effort of his life to align and unite the scattered -group of islands; and here can still be seen Pohaku o Kauai, the one -fragment of terra firma his hook could wrench from its base. Here, too, -it was that Pele stood when she chaffed the old demi-god for having -lured her on, as she supposed, with drum and fife to the pursuit -of Lohiau; and now her sister Hiiaka stands in the same place. The -subject was well worthy Hiiaka's muse: - - - Lele ana o Ka-ena - Me he manu la i ka malie; - Me he kaha na ka uwa'u [143] la - Na pali o Nene-le'a; [144] - Me he upa'i na ke koa'e [145] la - Ka ale iwaho o Ka-ieie; [146] - Me he kanaka hoonu'u la i ka malie - Ka papa kea i ke alo o ka ala; - Ua ku'i 'a e ke kai, - A uli, a nono, a ula - Ka maka o ka ala, - E no-noho ana i ke kai o Ka-peku. [147] - Ka-peku ka leo o ke kai-- - O Hoo-ilo [148] ka malama.-- - Ke ku mai la ka pauli i kai, - Ka hoailona kai o ka aina: - A'e kai o Ka-hulu-manu; [149] - Kai a moana ka aina. - Ahu wale ka pae ki'i, - Ka pae newe-newe, - Ka pae ma nu'u a Kana-loa:-- - A he hoa, a oia. - Hoohaehae [150] ana ka Lae-o-ka-laau, [151] - I kihe [152] ia e ke kai o Wawalu, [153] - Na owaewae [154] pali o Unu-lau - Inu aku i ka wai o Kohe-iki i ka pali-- - I ka pali ka wai, - Kau pu me ka laau. - Hoole ke kupa, huna i ka wai. [155] - Eha ka muli-wai, wai [156] o Ka-ena. - Ena iho la e ka la o ka Maka-li'i; - O-i'o mai ana ke a me he kanaka koa la, - Maalo ana i ku'u maka; - Me he hauka'i la o ia kalana pali, - Kuamo'o loa, pali o Lei-honua. - Hiki iho nei no ka hauoli - I ka hiki'na mai a nei makani. - Heaha la ka'u makana i ku'u hilahila? - O ka'u wale iho la no ia, o ka leo, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-ena Point flies on its way - Like a sea-bird in fair weather; - Like the wings of a swooping gull - Are the cliffs of Nene-le'a; - Like the lash of the bosen's wings - Is the curl of the breaking wave - In the channel of Ie-ie. - The gray sand that borders the lava - Drinks the waves like a thirsting man; - And purple and pink and red - Are the eye-spots of the bazalt - That gleam in the sea of Ka-peku. - The sea gives a querulous tone-- - The season is that of Ho-ilo. - A cloud-pall shadows the ocean, - Sure sign of a turbulent sea, - Of a tide that will deluge the land, - Like the Flood of Ka-hulu-manu. - The god-forms stand in due order, - Forms that are swollen to bursting, - The group on Kana-loa's altar:-- - Friends, allies, I reckon them all. - Cape-of-the-Woods entices us on, - Besprayed by the sea of Wawalu, - Forefront Unulau's gullied cliffs. - I drink of the water distilled - By the dripping pali walls, - Led forth in a hollowed log. - The rustic denies it and hides it: - Four water-streams has Ka-ena; - And the summer sun is ardent. - The blocks of stone, like warriors, - Move in procession before me-- - Pilgrims that march along the crest - Of the steep ridge Lei-honua. - Ah, a new joy now do I find: - It comes with the breath of this wind! - And what is my gift in return? - To my shame, it's only my voice. - - -The rocks and huge bowlders that dotted the barren waste of Ka-ena -seemed to the travelers to glow and vibrate as if they were about -to melt under the heat of the sun, a phenomenon that stirred the -imagination of Hiiaka to song: - - - Liu'a ke kaha o Ka-ena, wela i ka La; - Ai'na iho la ka pohaku a mo'a wela; - Kahuli oni'o, holo ana i ka malie; - Ha'aha'a ka puka one, ki'eki'e ke ko'a, - I ka hapai ia e ka makani, ka Malua: - O'u hoa ia i ke Koolau, e. - A pa Koolau, hoolale kula hulu; - Kahea ke keiki i ka wa'a, - 'E holo, oi malie ke kaha o Nene-le'a; - Aohe halawai me ka ino i ka makani; - Ka pipi lua o ka ale i ka ihu o ka wa'a. - He wa'awa'a [157] ka makani, he naaupo; - Ke kai ku'i-ke, koke nalo ka pohaku! - Ke kupa hoolono kai, o Pohaku-o-Kaua'i, [158] e, - A noho ana o Pohaku o Kaua'i i kai, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-ena, salty and barren, - Now throbs with the blaze of the sun; - The rocks are consumed by the heat, - Dappled and changed in their color: - The sand-holes sink, the coral forms heaps, - Urged by the breath of Malua-- - That fellow of mine from Koolau: - When blows Koolau, then bristles the plain. - Then calls the lad to the sailor, - Speed on while calm is Nene-le'a; - Such time you'll meet with good weather; - The lap of the sea 'gainst the bow-- - A most thoughtless, good-natured, wind, that. - When choppy the sea, hid are the rocks! - A man of the sea art thou, well versed - In its signs of storm and of calm, - O Rock, thou Rock of Kaua'i! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXII - -HIIAKA ADDRESSES POHAKU-O-KAUA'I--THE TWO WOMEN RIG UP A CANOE--SHE -SALUTES KAENA--SALUTE TO HAUPU--SEES LOHIAU'S SPIRIT FORM - - -Hiiaka had large acquaintance with the natural features of every -landscape, and if those features were of volcanic origin she might -claim them as kindred through her own relationship with Pele. It -was hers to find friendship, if not sermons, in stones. This -Pohaku-o-Kaua'i, to whom Hiiaka now addressed herself, though -in outward form an unshapen bowlder, as we see it today,--the -very one that Mawi drew from its ocean-bed with his magic hook -Mana-ia-ka-lani--was in truth a sentient being, alive to all the -honor-claims of kinship. To him, in her need, Hiiaka addressed herself: - - - E Pohaku o Kaua'i i kai, e, - A po Ka-ena i na pali, - I wa'a no maua - E ike aku ai i ka maka o ke hoa, - O Lohiau ipo, e! - - TRANSLATION - - O sea-planted Rock of Kaua'i, - Night shadows the cliffs of Ka-ena: - A canoe for me and my fellow; - We would look on the face of our friend, - Lohiau the dearly beloved. - - -"I have no canoe," said Pohaku-o-Kaua'i. "The one I had was wrecked -in a storm while on a fishing trip. One huge wave came aboard and -split her from end to end. We had to swim for it. But surely, such a -beautiful woman as you will have no trouble in finding a canoe. There -must be no lack of canoes making the trip to Kaua'i." - -"In the lack of a canoe, let us have a plank, such as I see you are -there using for a shelf." - -"If that will serve you, you are welcome," said the old man. - -"We shall also need an outrigger-float for our craft," Hiiaka remarked. - -"An ama (outrigger-float) is a thing I lack," he answered. - -"You must have some block of wili-wili--such as that one, for instance, -which you use to hold your fishhooks," Hiiaka urged. - -The old man was able to meet their demands. The two women then set -their wits to work and finally succeeded in lashing the parts together -in such fashion as to make something that would serve as a canoe. - -Hiiaka, as the one in command, sat astern and Wahine-oma'o in the -bow. As they sailed away Hiiaka saluted Cape Ka-ena in these words: - - - Holo Ka-ena, la, - Me he wa'a kaukahi la i ka malie;-- - Ka lau hoe, lau hoe o Kua-o-ka-la; [159] - Ke kowelowelo [160] la o Lehua, e; - O Lehua ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-ena speeds along - A single canoe in the calm; - The four hundred rays that dart from - The Back of the Sun sink down - In the sea at Lehua, - The western waves of Lehua. - - -When well out in the channel of Kaieie the sight of the famous Hill of -Haupu, that now appeared to lift its head like a water-fowl stemming -the tide, was an inspiration to song. Mingled with the pleasure, -however, was the chagrin and indignation that came from knowing that -at that very moment her own lehua preserves in Kona were suffering -ravage from fire by the act of Pele: - - - - - O Haupu, [161] mauna ki'e-ki'e, - Huki a'e la, pa i ka lani; - Waha [162] keiki ma ke kua; - Hi'i Ke-olewa [163] ma ke alo; - Au ana Ni'ihau i ke kai. - Pau a'u lehua i ka manu, e, - Pau, e, o a'u lehua, ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Famed Haupu, the mighty hill, - Lifts head till she touches heaven; - On her back strapped a suckling child, - While she fondles a fleecy cloud, - And Niihau swims the ocean tide. - Oh, my lehuas! spoiled by the birds! - Alas, my lehuas, alas! - - -"What a notion!" Wahine-oma'o exclaimed. "Who in the world is meddling -with your lehuas?" - -While they were sailing along the precipitous coast of Ka-lalau, -set in the windward wall of the island, Hiiaka saw standing at the -mouth of a cave high up on the precipice, the spirit form of one who -was no other than Lohiau, and again she was moved to song: - - - A Ka-lalau, a Ke-e, - A ka pali au i Haena, - E peahi mai ana ka lawakua [164] ia'u la; - Peahi, e peahi mai ana ka lawakua ia'u. - Owau keia, o ka maka o ke aloha, la, - O ke aloha, ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Off the coast of Lalau, off Ke-e, - When nigh the cliffs of Haena, - The loved one beckons, he beckons, - The loved one beckons to me. - I am the one--the eye-scout of love: - Love, indeed, is my errand, aye love! - - -The ghost-form of Lohiau still continued to show itself as they sailed; -and when it signalled a recognition of Hiiaka by beckoning to her, -she could but answer it: - - - Ua pu'e ia e ke one ka lehua o uka; - Ua ho-a iki ka ula i ka papa; - Ua huna i ke kino i ka pohaku; - O ka pua na'e, ke ahu nei i ke ala-- - Alanui hele o Ka-unu-kupukupu; [165] - Hele li'u-la [166] o ka poha-kau, [167] e; - Kaulia [168] a ka poha-kau he kilohana [169] ia; - He maka'ika'i ia no Ka-hua-nui; [170] - He kahiko ia no ka wai o kaunu, [171] e. - A kaunu anei, o ke aloha ia? - A ia'u la, eha oe! - - TRANSLATION - - The upland lehua is clinker-heaped; - Wee flame-buds crop up on the plain; - The tree-trunk is hidden with rocks, - Yet its flowers encarpet the path: - The road this that leads to desire-- - One's travel stays not at twilight, - Nor to ease one's back of its load. - My journey's to Ka-hua-nui; - She is the goal of my passion. - If love be the targe of thy aim, - And I that targe, ruin awaits thee! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXIII - -THE LAME FISHERMAN--HIS EPIC RECITAL CELEBRATING PELE - - -On arriving at Haena, Hiiaka did not go at once to Lohiau's place but -to the house of Malae-ha'a-koa, a man of chiefish rank, and one who had -the reputation of being a seer. He was lame and unable to walk. For -this reason his wife, Wailua-nui-a-hoano, had carried him down to -the seashore and, leaving him there to his fishing, had gone home -to her work of tapa-making. She was busily wielding the tapa club in -the hale kuku kapa while Hiiaka stood outside the enclosure and sang: - - - Kunihi ka mauna i ka la'i, e, - O Wai-aleale, la, i Wai-lua; - Huki iluna ka popo ua o Ka-wai-kini; - Alai ia a'e la e Nounou, - Nalo ka Ipu-ha'a, - Ka laula ma uka o Ka-pa'a, e. - I pa'a i ka leo, he ole e hea mai. - E hea mai ka leo, e! - - TRANSLATION - - The mountain turns the cold shoulder, - Facing away from Wai-lua, - Albeit in time of fair weather. - Wai-kini flaunts, toplofty, its rain-cap; - And the view is cut off by Nounou, - Thus Humility Hill is not seen, - Nor Ka-pa'a's broad upland plain. - You seal your lips and are voiceless: - Best to open your mouth and speak. - - -The woman Wai-lua-nui-a-hoano received in silence this sharp reproof -of her haughty and inhospitable conduct, couched, though it was, -in the veiled language of symbol. Her eyes left the work in hand and -followed Hiiaka and Wahine-oma'o as they turned and faced the path -that climbed the pali wall. - -Malae-ha'a-koa, lame, guileless, innocent of all transgression, -meanwhile, sat and fished. He had cast afresh his triple-hooked line, -blown from his mouth into the water the comminuted fragments of the -shrimps whose bodies baited his hooks and, as he waited for a bite -he chanted a song (to the god of good luck) that reached Hiiaka's ear: - - - Pa mai ka makani o ka lele wa'a, e: - Makani kai ehu lalo o ka pali o Ki-pu. - I malenalena i Wai-niha i ka'u makau: - He i'a, he i'a na ka lawaia, na Malae-ha'a-koa, e! - - TRANSLATION - - A wind-squall drives the canoes in flight, - Dashing the spray 'gainst the cliff of Kipu. - Peace, waves, for my hook at Wai-niha: - Come, fish, to the hook of the fisher, - The hook of Malae-ha'a-koa! - - -Hiiaka's answer to this was a song: - - - O Malae-ha'a-koa, lawaia o ka pali, - Keiki lawaia oe a Wai-niha, - Mo'opuna oe a Ka-nea-lani, - Lawaia ku pali o Haena; - Au umauma o ke ala haki; - He i'a na ka lawaia, - Na Malae-ha'a-koa, e. - - TRANSLATION - - I hail thee, Malae-ha'a-koa, - Thou fisherman of the cliffs. - As a youth you fished at Wai-niha; - Grandson thou to Ka-noa-lani, - Fishing now 'neath the bluffs of Haena, - Sometime breasting the steep mountain ladder. - Send fish, O Heaven, to this fisherman; - Send fish to Malae-ha'a-koa. - - -As if obedient to the charm of Hiiaka's incantation, the breeze sank -to a whisper and the ruffled surface of the ocean took on a calm that -brought fish to the fisherman's hooks. - -Malae-ha'a-koa looked up from his work and, though he did not -recognize Hiiaka, he had an intuitive sense that it was her power -that had quieted the elements and, with a shrewd insight, he divined -that she was of the Pele family. "It is you then that has made this -day one of calm;" and he continued his address in song: - - - Ooe ia, e ka wahine ai laau o Puna, - E ka lala i ka ulu [172] o Wahine-kapu, e; - He i'a, he i'a na ka lawaia, - Na na Akua wahine o Puna, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Thou art she, O tree-eater of Puna, - O branch of Wahine-kapu's bread-tree. - Swarm, fish, to the fisherman's hook-- - Fish for the godlike woman of Puna. - - -Malae-ha'a-koa felt a genial thrill pervading his system; new vigor -came to him; he found himself able to stand on his feet and walk. Some -new and wonderful power had come into his life. In the first flush -of his ecstacy, he gathered up his fishing tackle, thrust the hooks -and lines into his basket and walked triumphantly home on his own -feet. Without a word to his wife, he began to tear down a portion of -the fence that enclosed the house-lot. - -"What are you about?" exclaimed his wife; "tearing down our -fence!... But what has happened to you? Here you are for the first -time in many years able to walk on your feet!" - -The man made no immediate reply, but kept on with his work. When she -repeated her questionings and expressions of wonder, he quietly asked, -"Have you not seen two women about the place?" - -"There were two women who came this way," she answered thoughtfully. - -"Would you think it! They were divine beings," he exclaimed in a -tone of conviction. "We must spread for them a feast. You had better -prepare some luau." - -Malae-ha'a-koa himself, alii as he was, with his own hands set about -dressing and preparing a dog for the oven. This was his own token -of service. At his command his people brought the material for an -abundant feast. - -Hiiaka saw from a distance the smoke of Malae-ha'a-koa's imu and -recognized the bustle preparatory to a feast, she exclaimed to her -companion, "The lame man has saved the day." - -When the repast was nearing its end and the people had well eaten, -Malae-ha'a-koa and his wife stood forth and led in the performance of -a sacred dance, accompanying their rhythmic motions with a long mele -that recited the deeds, the events, the mysteries that had marked -Pele's reign since the establishment of her dominion in Hawaii: - - - O kaua a Pele i haka i Kahiki, - I hakaka ai me Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i. [173] - Mahuka mai Pele i Hawaii; - Mahuka Pele i ona onohi, - I na lapa uwila, - E lapa i na mahina, la! - Elieli, kau mai! [174] - - He kai moe nei no Pele, - No ke Akua; - He kai hoolale i na moku. - Ha'i aku kai i Hana-kahi, [175] - I ke one o Wai-olama [176] iluna. - Ako ia ka hale [177] a ke Akua; - Ke amo 'a la ke ko'i [178] - Ke Akua la i uka. - Haki nu'anu'a mai ka nalu mai Kahiki; - Popo'i aku i ke alo o Kilauea, - Ke kai huli i ke alo o Papa-lau-ahi. - Kanaka hea i ke ala-- - Kou pua'a-kanu, [179] Wahine kui lehua - Ka uka i Ola'a, ku'u moku lehua - I ke alo o Heeia, o Kukuena [180] wahine. - Komo i ka lauwili [181] na hoalii - I ka nahele o Puna-- - A'e, a'e a noho. - Eia makou, kou lau kaula, la! - Elieli, kau mai! - - He kai ehu ko Kohala-loa, - Kai apa'apa'a [182] ko ka pali i uka; - He kai kiei pali ko Kupehau, - Kai pi'i hala o ka aina: - Ke popo'i aku la i kai o Maui - Ke kai a ka Wahine ali'i, - O ke kai kui lehua a Pele, - A ko'u akua la, e! - Elieli, kau mai! - - -Hiiaka was so greatly impressed with this mele that she commanded -Wahine-oma'o to restrain herself and observe the dignity of the -occasion by eating more quietly. The young woman, thereupon, moderated -her gusto and concluded her repast with less smacking of the lips; -and the singers proceeded: - - - E oe mauna i ka ohu ka pali, - Kaha ka leo o ka ohi'a, uwe: - Ike au i ke ahi ai ala, - Ka luahine moe nana [183] - A papa enaena, wai hau, a wa'a kauhi. [184] - Ilaila Pepe mua, Pepe waena, [185] - O Pepe ka muimui-- [186] - O kihele ia ulu, [187] ka maka hakaikea - O Niheu [188] Kalohe, ka maka kaha la. - Elieli, kau mai! - - A Moloka'i nui a Hina, [189] - A Kaunu-ohua [190] he pali, - A kukui o Haupu. [191] - Haupu ke akua li'ili'i; - Puka mai Pele, ke Akua nui, - Me Haumea, me Hiiaka, - Me Kukuena, me Okaoka: [192] - O ke a ke ahi iki, e a! - He onohi no Pele, - Ka oaka o ka lani la, e! - Elieli, kau mai! - - A Nana'i [193] Ka-ula-hea, [194] - A Mauna-lei kui ka lei. - Lei Pele i ka i-e-i-e, la; - Wai hinu po'o o Hiiaka; - Holapu ili o Haumea. - Ua ono o Pele i kana i'a, - O ka honu o Poli-hua-- [195] - Honu iki, a-i no'uno'u, - Kua papa'i o ka moana; - Ka eae nui, kua wawaka. - Hoolike i ka ai na Pele, - I na oaoaka oaka i ka lani, la! - Elieli, kau mai! - - A Kaua'i, i ke olewa iluna, - A ka pua lana i kai o Wai-lua, - Nana mai Pele ilaila: - E waiho aku ana o Ahu. - Aloha i ka wai li'u [196] o ka aina: - E ala mai ana Mokihana, - Wai auau o Hiiaka. - Hoopa'apa'a [197] Pele ilaila; - Aohe kahu e ulu [198] ai. - Keehi aku Pele i ka ale kua loloa: - He onohi no Pele, - Ka oaka o ka Lani, la. - Elieli, kau mai! - - Holo mai Pele mai ka Hikina, - A kau ka wa'a i Mo'o-kini; [199] - Noho ka ua i Kumalae; - Ho'oku Pele ma i ke ki'i; - Noho i ke ki'i a Pele ma, - A ka pua o Ko'i. [200] - Kanaenae Pele ma ilaila; - Ka'i a huaka'i mai Pele - A ka lae i Lele-iwi; [201] - Honi i ke ala o ka hala, - O ka lehua o Mokau-lele; [202] - Oia ka Pele a kui la. - He kunana hale ka Pu'u-lena, - He hale moe o Papa-lau-ahi, - He halau no Kilauea. - Elieli, kau mai! - - Haule mai Pele mai Kahiki mai; - O ka hekili, o ke ola'i, o ka ua loku, - O ka ua paka o Ha'i-ha'i-lau-mea-iku - O na wahine i ka wao o Mau-kele, la. - Ho mai ana Pele li'u la, e; - Au miki, au huki ka ale kua loloa; - Nu'anu'a ka moana i ka lili [203] o Pele: - O ke 'Kua nui ke ku'i la iluna o ka lani; - Wahi'a ka papa ku, ka papa i ao'a, - Ka papa a Kane ma i he'e ai i Maui.-- - Ka Haili-opua, [204] ke 'Kua o ka La. - A Wai-a-kahala-loa [205] i akea. - Elieli, kau mai! - - O Wa'a [206] ka i nana i ka auwa'a lawaia - Ku kapa kai, e Kohala, - O ke 'Kua lapu, e Pu'u-loa, - Ke uwalo la i ka mea hele; - Ke Akua kui lehua o Kua-o-ka-la, - Kui mai ana i Maka-noni; - Ka la pu'u, la helu o pua [207] la'a; - Ka la aku ho'i, e Kahuoi, i ka uka anu. - E olohe Ko'e-ula, [208] e mauna mai ana - Ka hikina o ka La o Kumu-kahi ma. - E haliko a'e ana ka a'ama, [209] lele hihe'e; - O Kohala ke kaula'i 'na la, - E ka la pumehana ole o ka po; - O ka la pe' [210] ai, o ke ao kau aku iluna - I ka malama, la. - Elieli, kau mai! - - He make no Aua'a-hea, i kalua ia - I ka pua'a aohe ihi [211] ka lau ahea-- - Ka ipu kaumaha a ke Akua, - Ka mamala kapu a na hoali'i. - Ku'i i ka lani ka hekili; - O ka ua loku o Ka-ula-hea; [212] - O ka oka'i nu'u o ke ao, - O Ka-o-mea-lani [213] e ua la: - Aha o ka hala ia. - Lili ke Akua: - Akahi Pele a hokahoka; [214] - Akahi Pele la a ne'ene'e; [215] - Akahi Pele la a ai pau; [216] - I pau i kou hoa, i oni i ke a; - I pahoehoe, [217] ai oe i ka mauna. - Auhea pahoehoe la? - Noho iho la ka lau kaula - E ka pau [218] hale o ke Akua-- - E Kane-ula-a-Pele, [219] o Ku-ihi-malanai-akea, [220] - He hoalii na Pele, he noho ana ai [221] laau, - Na wahine pule mana, nana i papawalu. [222] - Elieli, kau mai! - - Kiope, [223] kiope mai ana ke ahi a kanaka - Ilalo o Kilauea, a i ku mau-mau wa; [224] - A ikuwa mai ana ka pihe a ke akua - Iluna, i ka pali o Mauli; [225] - O ka huawai maka [226] i ane'i, - O kanaka nana i huli-pueo[226] ka wai. - Pu oe i kau laau me kou makaainana; [227] - Hopu au i ka'u laau, hahau [228] i ke Akua. - Ku'u'a [229] a'e Pele lapu'u'na [230] Pele; - Waiho ana ilalo, lapu'u ka moe, - A kau la ilalo la pahoehoe ai oe. - Auwe! pahoehoe la, e holo e ka wa'a; - E ka'a ka mauna. - Ola Hiiaka i ka poli o Pele. - Ho'i aku e, ho'i aku iluna i ka malama. - A'ama pi'i a'e iluna i Kauwiki; [231] - Iho mai a'ama i ke aka o kanaka; - Ho'oili [232] a'ama, ku i ka laau; - Lawe'a a'ama, hao'na i ka eke; - Kaohi paiea [233] i ka pola o ka malo; - Ku ana paiea ilo' ka unuunu; - Lei ana paiea i ka hua limu-kala; - Kau ana paiea iluna i ka ala; - Maunu [234] paiea, ha'alele i ka eke. - - Nie [235] au, Moala, ehia inu awa? - Eha: o Eae, [236] o Honu, [237] o Kukuau, [238] o Hinalea, [239] - O ka apu-hihi, [240] o ka hihi-wai; [241] - Ei' a'e loli-pua, [242] ei' a'e loli-koko; - Ei' a'e loli-ka'e, ei' a'e Leleae. [243] - O Leleae makua, makua o Kahi-kona, [244] - Nana i hanu, kaha ka ua koko: - Ha'i'na a'e ana ka mana - O ke Akua iwaho la, i lili. - Elieli, kau mai! - - -Pelei-oho-lani informs me that the following verses are found in -another version of this mele immediately following verse 183: - - - O kukulu ka pahu a ka leo hokiki [245] kanawai, - He kua [246] a, he kai [247] oki'a, he ala [248] muku. - - TRANSLATION - - Let the drum, tho torn, snarl out the law - Of the burning back, deep ocean's gulf, - And God's short bridge to heaven by the bow. - - - - Ua lili ka lani me ka ua; - Ua o'oki ka lani, poele ka honua - I ka hanau ana o na hoali'i: - Hanau ke kaikamahine ho'onout [249] o ka lani; - Hemo mai he keiki kane; - Oili ka ua koko iluna. - Hanau o Kuwalu [250] me kana kane, - O Ku-ihi-malanai-akea: - A ai, e Pele, i kou aina-- - Ai'na ka ohi'a, ka ulu hala i kai o Lele-iwi. - He moku Pana-ewa, he oka wale Ka-u; - He pu'u o Pele nui. - Kahi, e Pele, i kou aina, hoolewa ke au. - Elieli, kau mai! - - Ku i Wai-lua ka pou hale a ka ipo; - Hoolono i ka uwalo, ka wawa nui - O Ulupo [251] ma oli nei; aohe uwalo mai, e. - Aloha ino o Ikuwa [252] ma oli nei. - Ke lele la ka eka mua, [253] - Ka ino a ka makani. - Ukiuki, kolo e, Kau-lana, - Ka ua lele aku a lele mai: - Lele a Puhi-lala, lele a kau-lana-- - Ka hoaka, [254] e Hiiaka, e! - Nowai ke kanaenae? - No ka ohana a Haumea ke kanaenae. - Ku'u 'a e Kane ke ko'a: - I ka ia nei manawa ia. - No Pele, no Hiiaka no ka honua, - Ka honua ne'i, ka honua lewa, - Ka lani iluna. - O Ana-ku, [255] ku ka aha iloko: - O Haamo [256] he ala i hei a'e ia, - He pahu [257] i kula'i 'na, he pa i a'e ia; - He kahua i hele ia, he luana mau'u; - He kaunana ko, okana piko; - He hola moena, he lawe'na ipukai; - He ukuhi'na wai, he kaumaha ai: - He haina no ka hale, e. - Noa, noa ia hale--ua a'e 'a, - Ua komohia no wai-honua. - Ku ana o halau [258] ololo, - Ka hale o Pele i noho ai. - Maka'ika'i mai Kini o ke Akua. - Ho'i aku e, ho'i aku iwaho 'na! - He kahuna pule ole, he li'i pule ole! - Mai komo wale mai i ka hale o Pele, - O ko'u Akua, la! - Elieli, kau mai! - - E kau ana kiko [259] i ke alia kiko; - Hele a mo'a [260] kiko akahi nei au; - Kaele pu'epu'e, [261] ne'ine'i; [262] - Ka-ele pa-kiko-kiko. [263] - Ua noa ka aina; e kapu keiki; - E kapu ke nui; e kahe na wai; - E ka haki ana, ku ka opeope; - O Kulipe'e noho i ka Lua; - A lele, e, na hoalii o Ku-wawa; - O Ku-haili-moe, o ka naele o Hawaii. - Akahi nei au a ho'i aku nei mai ou aku la, - A lele pakohana mai. - Elieli, kau mai! - - TRANSLATION - - Of Pele, her warfare in Kahiki - With her sister Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i; - Of her flight to the land of Hawaii, - A flight like the eye-shot of dawn, - A flight like the lightning's flash, - That rivals the full of the moon! - Wonder and awe possess me! - - For Pele the ocean sleeps afar, - For Pele the godlike one! - A surge now cradles the islands - And breaks on the land Hana-kahi, - O'erflooding the sands of Wai-o-lama. - - God's temple is roofed with the fingers, - And the thumb is lifted in earnest prayer - By the concourse met in the uplands. - High piles the surf that sweeps from Kahiki; - It breaks at the foot of Kilauea; - Is driven back by the hot lava plates. - Now calls from the wayside a human voice; - Your suitor, Goddess who rifled the bloom - From my Ola'an park of lehua - That smile in the lap of Heeia - And the wreath-goddess Kukuena. - - What a bestial and nondescript mix-up - Embroiled our chief in the thickets of Puna! - What a passionate mounting! what a stay! - Small show of regard for your fellow peers! - Wonder and awe possess me! - - Wild the sea-mist at Kohala-loa, - Sea roughed by the breeze from the upper hills, - Sea that peeps o'er the cliffs of Kupehau, - Invading the groves of pandamus; - It reaches the lowlands of Maui-- - The sea of this Goddess, this Queen. - The lehuas are twisted like garlands - At the touch of this sea of god Pele; - For Pele, indeed, is my god. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - Thou mountain wall all swathed in mist, - Now groans the mountain-apple tree; - I see a fire of blazing rocks; - I see an aged dame, who snores - On lava plate, now hot, now cold; - Now 'tis canoe in shape, well propped, - A chock 'neath bow, midships, astern; - Needs bail the waist where drains the bilge, - Else salt will crust like staring eye-- - Gray roving eye of lawless Niheu. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - On famed Moloka'i of Hina, - At the pali of Unu-ohua. - Where burn the lamps of Haupu, - Assemble the throng of little gods. - Then comes forth Pele, a great god, - Haumea and Hiiaka, - And Kukuena and Okaoka: - If the small fire burns, let it burn! - 'Tis the beaming of Pele's eye, - The flashing of heavenly fire. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - Now to Nana'i of Ka-ula-hea; - At Mauna-lei Pele plaits her a wreath; - She plaits it of i-e-ie; - Hiiaka pelts head with ginger cone; - Haumea anoints her body; - And Pele eats with zest the flesh - From the turtle of Poli-hua-- - A young thing, short in the neck, - Backed like a crab from the sea, - Like a sea-turtle plated and patterned-- - Turned into meat for Pele, - Food for the heavenly flame. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - From the ether above Kaua'i - To the blossoms afloat at Wailua - Ranges the flight of Pele's gaze. - She sees Oahu floating afar; - Feels thirst for the wat'ry mirage; - Inhales the scent of mokihana-- - The bath-water of Hiiaka. - She once had a contest there; - She had no tenant to guard the place. - Pele spurns with her feet the long waves; - They give back a flash like her eye, - A flash that's repeated on high. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - When Pele came voyaging from the east - And landed at Mo'o-kini-- - The rain poured down at Ku-malae-- - Her people set up an image, - And there they made their abode, - With the workmen who carve the canoe; - And they offered prayers and gave thanks. - Then Pele led them in journey - To the cape of Lele-iwi, - Where they breathed the incense of hala. - With Mokau-lele's rich lehua - Goddess Pele weaved her a wreath. - They built a village at Pu'u-lena, - Her bedroom at Papa-lau-ahi, - A mighty hall at Kilauea. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - When Pele fell through from Kahiki - Bitter the rain, lightning and quaking-- - The big-dropped rain that shatters the leaves - Of the women folk in Mau-kele's wilds. - Pele came in the dusk of the night, - With toss and sway of the long-backed waves. - The ocean heaved at Pele's rush; - The great god thundered in heaven; - The strata of earth were uptorn; - The reef-plates broken, crushed; and rent - Was the surf-plank of Kane at Maui. - What a piling of portents by the Sun-god - Over the Green Lake Ka-hala-loa! - Wonder and awe possess me! - - It was Wa'a gazed on the fishing fleet, - His watch-tower the cliffs of Kohala; - While the witch-ruler, O Pu'u-loa, - Entreated the wayfaring one, - And the goddess who gilds the lehua - Set aglow Maka-noni's sunlit verge. - One day for gath'ring and choosing - The flowers devoted to worship, - The next day in upland frosty Huoi. - The earth-creatures glimmer and glow - While the eastern sun tops Kumu-kahi. - Sidewise the black crab springs from his hole - And Kohala spreads out 'neath the orb - That fails to give warmth to the night, - And the Sun hangs low in the sky, - And the clouds, they canopy heaven. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - Aua'a-hea meets death, spite of - Steam-bath,--a boar unpurged of bristles-- - And poultice hot of aheahea, - An herb that serves as a dish for the gods, - A tidbit for the king's table. - Thunder resounds in the heavens; rain falls, - Bitter as tears of Ka-ula-hea; - Clouds, torn and ragged, fill the sky, - A piled-up ominous cloud-pillar, - A fabric reared by heaven's rain-god-- - A collect of evils was that. - The gods were aghast at the scandal: - For once Pele found herself duped; - For once Pele shifted in bed; - For once Pele drank to the dregs-- - The cup was the brew of her consort; - Her bed the spikes of a-ae. - Stone-armored, passion had slaked. - Where then was her armor of stone? - The prophets, in congress assembled, - Consult on the rape of the goddess-- - Red-headed Kane, Ku of the Trade-wind, - Compeers of Pele, consumers of trees, - The women of eight-fold incantations. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - They stamp out the fire in the Pit; - "Stand shoulder to shoulder," their cry; - "Shoulder to shoulder," echoes the throng - On the heights of Mauli-ola,-- - Where the green leaf distills the water - Men search for like hov'ring owls. - Chew thou the herb with thy friend, - I will offer mine to my god. - The fault of Pele's condoned; - She lifts herself from her huddle in bed-- - A couch far down in the Pit-- - It now becomes plates of smooth lava, - How like the flight of a swift canoe - Is the flow of the pahoehoe, - As the mountain melts and rolls away! - Hiiaka, the darling of Pele, - Then soars aloft to the realms of light, - As the crab climbs up Kau-wiki-- - The crab retreats from man's shadow-- - And when these black ones huddle together - They are easily clubbed with a stick; - Their bodies then are thrust in the bag. - As the gray crab tugs at the malo's fold; - As he stands mid the heaped-up coral, - While round him wave the pods of rough moss, - Or he rests on the flat coral plate; - As, ta'en from the bag, he's chewed into bait, - So men spit forth their bitter words. - How many guests at awa, Sir Crab? - Four gods, is the answer returned, - Tortoise, and Turtle, and Kukuau, - And Hinalea, and with them are - Apu-hihi and Hihi-wai, along with - Loli-pua and Loli-koko, - And Loli-ka'e and Lele-a. - Lele-a-makua fathered - The fisherman's god, Kahi-kona. - When he breathed, red as blood poured the rain, - A sign of the power and wrath of the god. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - The heavens were turmoiled with rain clouds, - The firmament sealed, earth black as midnight, - At the birth of the princely ones: - The heaven-urging princess was born; - Then came forth a man-child, a prince, - And the blood-red rain poured down. - Then was born Ku-walu and her lord, - Mala-nai, the far-breathing Trade-wind; - And thou, O Pele, then ate of thy land, - Consuming the groves of ohi'a - And Lele-iwi's palms by the sea. - Pana-ewa still was a park; - Ka-u was made a cinder-patch; - By her might Pele threw up a mountain. - Overwhelm your lands, O Pele; - Let your fire-streams flow! - Wonder and awe possess me! - - Her lover's house-post stands in Wai-lua; - There Pele hears a call that appeals; - 'Tis a song voiced by Ulu-po. - She utters no word to answer - This pleading babel of voices, - Now comes the first thrill to virgin flesh; - Impatient, the princeling crawls on his knees; - There's plenteous downfall of tears, as when - Rain-columns fall, or men leap and dive, - Head-first, feet-first, into the flood. - These symbols will tell the tale, Hiiaka. - For whom do I make this offering of song? - For the ancient stock of Haumea. - God Kane planted the coral reefs; - A work that done in Pele's time; - For Pele, for Hiiaka the land-- - This solid ground that swings and floats - Beneath the o'erhanging arch of heaven. - - At Ana-ku once met the gods; the road - Thither lay through Ha-amo;--but now, - Its drum is dismantled, its fence o'erleaped; - The terrace trampled, a litter of straw, - Champed sugar-cane, heaped odds and ends; - A spread for mats; a clutter of dishes; - There's dipping of water, serving of food.-- - What a desecration of the house! - The house is degraded and trodden; - Its tabu place entered, deflowered-- - Now stands a hall of common resort - Where once stood the house of Pele. - Now come the Pigmy Gods on a visit. - Be off! be gone from the place! - A prayerless priest, a prayerless king is yours: - Enter not prayerless the house of Pele. - For Pele, I swear it, is my god! - Wonder and awe possess me! - - The tabu flags fluttered in place, just now; - And now, the flags are removed by you. - Men parcel the hills in the taro patch; - They parcel the clumps in the taro ditch: - The land goes free, the children secure; - Unvexed be the people; the waters run free; - Food-bundles shall bulk in the patch; - Kuli-pe'e shall keep to the Pit; - The princes of clamor shall fly away. - Give place to Ku, the smoother of lands, - The planter of forest and field. - I go in peace from your presence forth; - I came to you in my nakedness. - Wonder and awe possess me! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXIV - -HIIAKA LEARNS OF THE DEATH OF LOHIAU - - -With a nice feeling of etiquette, Hiiaka's hosts allowed the day of her -arrival to pass with no inquiry as to the purpose of her visit. But -on the morning of the morrow Malae-ha'a-koa asked the question that -put himself in sympathetic touch with his guests. - -"I have come to escort Lohiau as a lover to the bed of Pele," -said Hiiaka. - -"Lohiau has been dead many days," they both exclaimed. "He took -his own life out of a passionate infatuation for one of the Hono-pu -[264] women." - -"Let that be as it may," Hiiaka answered; "I will go and see for -myself." - -Now Kahua-nui, the sister of Lohiau, had laid his body to rest in a -sepulcher close to her own residence; but on examination the place -was found to be empty. It was evident that the body had been spirited -away. Hiiaka, turning her gaze to the mountain, discerned a ghostly -form standing at the mouth of a cave. It was the ghost of Lohiau. In -an effort to soothe and attract him, Hiiaka, with arms extended and -face uplifted, in passionate utterance gave vent to her emotions: - - - Ku'u kane i ka pali o Haena, - Mai na aina pali a pau loa, - Mai Hoolulu no a Poli-hale la; - Ku'u kane ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - At last, my dear man, at last, - On this rugged cliff of Haena! - I have searched the whole mountain side, - From Ho'o-lulu's booming fall - To Poli-hale's buttressed flank. - I have found thee at last, my man! - - -Again she scanned the lineaments of the shadowy form if she might find -there the picture her mind had imaged. At second view, the ghostly -unreality of the tenuous image so greatly shocked her imagination by -its contrast to her ideal of a true flesh-and-blood lover, that she -amended her first utterance: - - - Aole a'e nei ke kane, - He hoa pili no ke ahiahi, - He hoa kaunu no ke aumoe, - No ka waena po loloa - O ke hooilo, la: - Ku'u kane ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - This, surely, is not the lover - To cling to one in the twilight, - To fondle in the midnight watch - Of a long, long, wint'ry night. - Where, oh where art thou, my man? - - -A creepy thrill came over Hiiaka as she saw the bloodless lips open -and heard these answering words from the mouth of the weird object -that stood on the pali wall: - - - Ku'u wahine, e-e! - Hoohewahewa oe ia'u, la. - Eia au la i Ka-lalau, e-e; - I ka pali au o Hoo-lulu, la; - Ku'u wahine ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Alas, my woman, alas! - You wail in soul-recognition. - I was yonder at Ka-lalau, - Or some time perched at Ho'o-lulu. - Surely thou art the woman, thou! - - -With the desire to soothe the bewildered soul Hiiaka again spoke: - - - Ku'u kane i ka makani Kilihau, [265] Kili-opu, [266] - Ke pu'e [267] ka wai o ka mauna; - He mauna pali no Ka-lalau - A maua e hele ai-- - - Me oe, me ke kane la, ku'u kane, - Ku'u kane o ka wa po wale, - O ku'u wa iluna o ke alo la-- - Ku'u kane ho-i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - My man of the wind-driven mist, - Or rain that plunges clean as a diver, - What time the mountain stream runs cold - Adown the steps at Ka-lalau-- - Where we shall ere long climb together, - With you, my friend, with you, - Companion of the pitchy night, - When heavenward turns my face-- - Thou art, indeed, my man. - - -A moment's pause and she resumed: - - - E ku'u kane, e-e, - He leo e wale ho'i kou, - He leo no ka hanehane, [268] - No ka pololei [269] kani kau mauna o uka la; - Ku'u kane ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Alas, my man, alas! - How altered is your voice, - Changed to the trilling note - Of the plaintive Pololei - That trills on the mountain ridge: - Yet thou art, indeed, my man! - - -Kahua-nui was greatly moved when she heard the words of Hiiaka and -said, with emotion, "It is evident you loved my brother, that handsome -fellow--dead! If only the woman had been like you! What a pity that -he should have wasted himself on such a good-for-nothing!" - -"Tell me, pray, where did you lay your brother's body?" asked Hiiaka. - -"Yonder," said she, pointing to a grass house. "Lima-loa, who hails -from Kauna-lewa, in Mana, bound on the thatch. That job completed, -he went away with all the men of the place to bewail him. We two women -alone remain to keep watch over him. There he lies and we stand guard -over his sepulcher." - -Then Hiiaka, girding herself with her divine attributes as a goddess of -Kilauea--the power which, on occasion, availed to flood the plains of -Puna with sounding plates of pahoehoe, or to heap up the rugged aae at -Maukele--reached into the sepulcher in search of Lohiau's body. But -it was not there. It had been stolen away by the two mo'o-witches -(Kilioe and Ka-lana-mai-nu'u) and lodged in a cave high up in the -inaccessible mountain side. - -The emotions of Hiiaka at this turn of events found expression in song: - - - A Lima-loa [270] i ke kaha - O Kauna-lewa ho'i e-e: - Ako Mana i ka hale ohai-- - Aina ko hele la, e-e,-- - Hoopunipuni i ka malihini: - Puni ho'i au, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The deed this of Lima-loa, - That wonder-monger who works - In the barren land of Mana; - Who roofs Mana with ohai-- - One there munches cane as he plods. - His to deceive the stranger; - I'm the victim of his deceit! - - -Hiiaka, at the mention of Lima-loa and the part he had taken -in constructing the house that served as a sepulcher for Lohiau, -jumped to the conclusion that he had been the body-snatcher of -Lohiau. Kahuanui strongly dissented from this view. "There can be no -doubt," said she, "that my brother's body lies in that sepulcher at -this very moment. That is the reason for my keeping guard over the -place. But why stand we here? Let us go to my home." - -As Hiiaka went with her she again had sight of the ghost-form of Lohiau -standing in the door of the cavern, and she addressed to him this mele: - - - Ako nanani maka i Wawae-nohu, [271] e-e; - Me he nanai hale la Ka-ula i ke kai; - Ke amo a'e la i ka lima o Kaunu-lau, e-e; - Ke hoa la i ke kua o Lei-no-ai-- - He ai aloha na olua, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - His airy phantoms queer the eye - At Wawae-nohu, and yon islet - Ka-ula, like a lanai, looms at sea; - While lifts the hand of Kauna-la'a - To smite the back of Lei-no-ai: - The sight enchants you twain. - - -Hiiaka paused for a moment and then continued in a reflective mood: - - - O Ka-ula nui ka i akaka, - Ua po Ka-halau-a-ola [272] i ka noe; - O ka manu na'e ke lele nei - Kai luna o Wa'a-hila, la; - Ke noho la i Lei-no-ai: - He ai aloha keia ia oe la, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Famous Ka-ula looms crystal clear; - Misty and dark the Temple of Health: - Yet the birds keep flying around - And about the hill Wa'a-hila. - They settle at Lei-no-ai, - A sight most pleasing to you. - - -Hiiaka now perceived two female figures squatted at the entrance of -the cavern, which they had carefully blocked and were guarding. These -were the creatures that had stolen away the body of Lohiau. She at once -raised her voice and addressed them with this threatening language: - - - E Aka, e Kilioe-i-ka-pua, e-e! - Na wahine kapa ole e nene'e wale nei - I ka hapapa ku'i opihi, - O ka luna i Hala-aniani, [273] la; - Na wahine kapa ole. - - TRANSLATION - - Ah!--Aka, and you Kilioe, - Dowered with flowerlike beauty, - You women with naked bodies, - Who sometime flit o'er the reef-plates, - Now squat over Hala-aniani! - You shameless, you naked ones! - - -The magic of these words worked their death-purpose. The way to the -sepulchral cave was now unobstructed. As they came, however, to the -base of the cliff, they found that the ladder had been removed--the -mischievous work of the witches. Wahine-oma'o was aghast. "There is -no ladder for us to climb up by," said the woman. - -"Turn your face to the cliff," was Hiiaka's answer. - -The girl did so and used her best efforts to climb the mountain -wall. The day was far spent and darkness would soon come on. Thereupon -Hiiaka invoked the Sun, bidding it stand still at the mouth of the -river Hea: - - - E Kini, e hiki i Kauai, i kou aina; - O koa maka-iwa [274] o Halawa, [275] - Paia Kona i ou kino, - Akua nui o Hiiaka, la. - Hiki e, pi'i e, iho e! - E kau i ka muli o Hea; [276] - Kau malie oe, e ka La! - - TRANSLATION - - Come to your land to Kauai, ye hosts! - Ye warrior-gods, keen eyes of pearl! - Put forth your strength, O Kona-- - The mighty goddess Hiiaka! - I bid you rise, climb, and descend! - Now stay your flight, O Day! - Stand still, O Sun, o'er Hea's water! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXV - -HIIAKA UTTERS MANY PRAYERS TO RESTORE LOHIAU TO LIFE - - -Before proceeding to her task Hiiaka instructed Malae ha'a-koa to -call in the guards stationed at Lohiau's sepulcher and to keep the -hula going for the next ten days as an attraction to draw off the -people from playing the spy on her performances. - -Hiiaka and her companion conquered the impossible and scaled the -mountain wall as if their feet had the clinging property of the -fly. Lohiau's ghost would have escaped, but with birdlike quickness -she caught it. At her command Wahine-oma'o gathered certain aromatic -and fragrant herbs of the wilderness, and having made a fire, they -bruised and warmed the samples and spread them upon a sheet of leaves. - -While Wahine-oma'o kept fast hold of the feet, Hiiaka forced the -soul-particle to pass in through one of the eye-sockets. It went -as far as the cavity of the chest, then turned back and strove to -escape. Hiiaka guarded the ways of exit and with skillful manipulations -compelled it to go on. Reaching the loins, it balked again; but -Hiiaka's art conquered its resistance and the human particle extended -its journey to the feet. There was a twitching of these parts; the -hands began to move, the eye-lids to quiver; breath once more entered -the body. They lifted and laid it on the blanket of aromatics and -restoratives, swathing it from head to foot. - -Hiiaka set a calabash of water before her and, addressing Wahine-oma'o, -said, "Listen to my prayer. If it is correct and faultless, our man -will live; but if it is wrong or imperfect, he will die." - -"He will not survive," replied Wahine-oma'o gloomily. - - - Kuli ke kahuna i-mua - Ia ku'i, nei, anapu, iluna, ilalo - O Hana-ia-ka-malama, [277] o Mai-u'u, [278] o Ma-a'a,[278] - O Nahinahi-ana, [279] awihi, kau Kanaloa-- - He akua, ua lele i ka lani, - Me Kuhulu ma [280]--o ka hanau a Kane, [281] - A na Wahine: [282]--o na Wahine i ka pa'i-pa'i: [283] - O Pa'i-kua, [284] o Pa'i-alo, [285] o Pa'i-kau-hale; [286] - O loiele ka aha, [287] o lele wale [288] ka pule, - A pa ia'u, pa ia oe; [289] - Halulu i ka manawa, he upe, - He waimaka--he waimaka aloha, e-e! - I e-e, holo ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Stand to the fore, O Priest; shrink not - Tho thunder's growl and lightning's flash - Fill heaven's vault above, below. - Come Mistress of tabus; come ye who string leis, - And the Goddess who mixes the dyes. - Kanaloa, alert, soars aloft, - With hairy Ku,--the offspring of Kane-- - And the Women who cheer with a touch, - On the back, the chest, or knock at the door; - Lest the charm depart, the prayer go wrong, - With damage to me and damage to you-- - A pain in the head, a drooling nose, - A shedding of tears--of love and regret. - Now let the prayer speed on its way! - - -"How was my prayer?" asked Hiiaka, turning to Wahine-oma'o. - -"It was a good prayer," she replied. "Its only fault was that it sped -on too quickly and came to an end too soon." - -"In its haste to obtain recovery, no doubt," said Hiiaka. - -"Perhaps so," the woman replied. - -"Listen now to this prayer," Hiiaka said. "If it is a good prayer -our man will recover:" - - - A luna i Wahine-kapu, [290] - A Kilauea i ka Lua; - A lele, e, na Hoalii, [291] - O Ku-wa'a, [292] o Ku-haili-moe, [293] - O ka naele [294] o Hawaii. - E hi'i kapu o Kanaloa, - O Kui-kui, [295] o Koli-koli, [296] - O Kaha-ula, [297] o ka oaka kapa ulaula, - Kapa eleele, o Kapa-ahu, o Lono-makua, [298] - O ke oahi maka a ka Ua la, e-e! - I e, holo e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Ho, comrades from the sacred plateau! - Ho, comrades from the burning gulf! - Hither fly with art and cunning: - Ku, who fells and guides the war-boat; - Ku, who pilots us through dream-land; - All ye Gods of broad Hawaii; - Kanaloa, guard well your tabus; - Candle-maker, Candle-snuffer; - Goddess, too, of passion's visions; - Lightning red all heaven filling-- - Pitchy darkness turned to brightness-- - Lono, come, thou god of all fire; - Come, too, thou piercing Eye of Rain: - Speed, speed my prayer upon its quest! - - -"How is my prayer?" said Hiiaka, turning to her companion. The answer -was the same as before. - -Hiiaka devotes herself to gentle ministrations of healing; but -without intermitting the chanting of prayer-songs, the burden of -whose petition is that the Spirit of Health shall prevail in Lohiau -and restore him completely. After again sprinkling the body with -water from the calabash, she breaks forth: - - - Ia ho'uluulu ia mai au, - E Kane-kapolei [299] imua e-e; - Ia ulu Kini o ke Akua, la; - Ulu mai o Kane, o Kanaloa-- - O Hiiaka, kaula mana ia, e-e, - Nana i ho'uluulu i na ma'i-- - A a'e, a ulu, a noho i kou kuahu. - Eia ka wai la, he Wai Ola, e-e! - E ola, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Come, enter, possess and inspire me; - Thou first, God of the flowery wild; - Ye roving sprites of the wildwood; - And master gods, Kane and Loa;-- - Hiiaka, who calls you, lacks not - In power to heal and inspire-- - Pray enter, and heal, and abide - In this one, your patron and guard. - Here is water, the Water of Life. - Give us this Life! - - -As in archery the character of the arrow, the skill of the archer, -and the caprice of the air-currents that blow athwart the course of -the arrow's flight may severally or collectively make or mar success, -so likewise with the kahuna and his praying, success or failure were -spelled by the quality of his prayer-shaft, by the manner of his -utterance of it, and lastly, by the physical and moral state of the -atmosphere as to the existence or absence of noise and disturbance. - -It was not, then, through a mere silly curiosity or pride of utterance -that Hiiaka appealed to her attendant to learn what she thought of -her prayer. Nor was it a vain and meaningless compliment when the -latter declared the prayer to be good, the conditions favorable. At the -same time she could not repress the criticism that from her emotional -stand-point of view, the prayer seemed short. - -Again Hiiaka sprinkled the body with water from the calabash while -she uttered this prayer-song: - - - Eia ana au, e Laka, [300] - Kane a Ha'i-wahine [301]-- - Ha'i pua o ka nahelehele, - Haki hana maile o ka wao, - Houluulu lei, ho'i, o Laka; - O Hiiaka, kaula mana ia, e-e, - Nana i ho'ouluulu na ma'i. - A a'e, a ulu, a noho i kou kahu: - Eia ka Wai la; he Wai Ola, e-e! - E ola, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Here stand I in stress, Laka, - Thou husband of Haina-kolo. - What flowers have I plucked in the wild, - What maile stripped in the forest, - To twine into wreaths for Laka: - Thus toiled the seer Hiiaka; - And her's was the magic of cure. - But come thou, mount, enter, possess; - Give life to thy servant and priest. - Here's water, the Water of Life! - Grant life! - - -The work of completely restoring Lohiau by the necromancies of the -kahuna, like a process of nature, required the ripening hand of -time. The utterance of prayer must be unremitting. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXVI - -HIIAKA CONTINUES HER PRAYERS - - -While Hiiaka in her ministrations did not omit anything that might -aid and expedite Lohiau's physical recovery, her chief reliance was -in the spiritual aid of the gods; for which purpose prayer followed -prayer like the pictures in a moving show: - - - HE MELE KUNIKUNI NO LOHIAU - - Kulia, e Uli, [302] - Ka pule kanana ola i mua o ke kahuna: - Kaulia i ke Alohi-lani; [303] - Kulia i Kupukupu o-luna nei. - Owai Kupukupu? [304] - O Ilio uli, [305] o Ilio mea, [306] - O Ku-ke-ao-iki; [307] - O Ku-ke-ao-loa; [308] - O Ku-ke-ao-poko; [309] - O Ku-ke-ao-apihapiha [310] o ka lani; - O ke Kanaka [311] o ka mauna; - O na hoa o ka ulu [312] laau; - E ku ai, e hina [313] ka omaka [314] e pule. - Ua kana: [315] kahe ka wai, [316] e Ka-hoalii; [317] - Moku i ka piko, [318] e. - O imi, imi, o nalowale, i loa'a e-- - Loa'a kau hala, uku i ka oiwi. - No ke aloha i kono, haele maua; - I ike aku au i ka uwe ana iho, e. - Eli-eli kapu, eli-eli noa. Ua noa-a! - - TRANSLATION - - Attend, o Uli: a prayer this for life, - Poured forth in the house of the priest. - Let it touch the hearts of the shining band, - The princes who rule in the heavenly courts. - Who is this healer named Kupukupu? - His are the soot-black swine, the yellow dog; - The tiny cloud-bud and the cloud full-blown; - The cloud quick with rain, and the sky - That is mottled and checkered with clouds; - The tall Man, the Lord of the Mountain; - His fellows who rest in the tree-shade-- - Bent-kneed, they pray in their forest-temple. - Suffice it: here's flowing bowl, Hoalii. - Seek the God; stay not till you find him. - If at fault, an offering this for your flesh. - The twain of us came at the call of love, - That my tears might pour with the others. - Profound the tabu; profound be the peace! - It is peace! - - -Prayer followed on the heels of prayer: - - - Kulia, e Uli, [319] ka pule kanaenae ola; - Kulia i ke Alohi-lani. - Ui 'a kupua o luna nei: - Owai kupua o luna nei? - O Ilio-uli [320] oka lani; - O Ilio-mea, [321] o Ilio-ehu; [322] - O Ku-ke-ao-iki; [323] - O Ku-ke-ao-loa; [324] - O Ku-ke-ao-poko; [325] - O Ku-ke-ao-awihiwihi-ula [326] o ka lani; - O Kanaka [327] o ka mauna, - Na Hoa [328] hele o ka ulu-laau; - Na Keo-lani, [329] i ku ai, e Laka; - O Maka'a-pule. [330] - Kahe ka wai o na Hoalii; - Nei wale ka pili moku; - Wawa, kupina'i, kuwawa o Ku-haili-moe; [331] - O Ha'iha'i-lau-ahea; [332] - O na Wahine [333] i kapa ku, i kapa eleele-- - Na ke aloha i kono e hele; - Hele mai la au, o Hiiaka, - I ke aloha a ka hanau: - Hanau ke ola; - A ola, a ola, e-e! - - -This mele-pule, though closely resembling, in many parts identical -with, that on page 144 seems worth reproducing here. - - TRANSLATION - - Speed, O Uli, this prayer for health; - Give it wings to the heavenly courts. - The question is asked the shining band: - Who are the spirits of power up here? - The azure Cloud-god that floats on high; - God Ku of the Cumulus cloud-bank; - Ku of the Mackerel-patched sky; - Ku of the Cloud that roofs the horizon; - Ku, the Cloud-god sailing apart; - And Ku, the Cloud-god, ruddy and ragged; - The Heroes, too, who dwell in the mountains, - Our Comrades they, who range the forest; - Women-gods of the ether who heal-- - Powers that hold with thee, God Laka: - He gives men the rich-ripe mountain-apple. - The Gods pour out their healing water; - The bunchy thatch-grass waves in awe; - God Echo whose voices rumble afar; - And the Landscapist Ku and the Princess - Who plucked and ate the fateful ulei. - The women who sit in the outskirts, - All clad in robes of funeral black-- - Great love has prompted their coming. - I Hiiaka, the shadow, have come, - From love to my birth-mate, my sister. - Be this, then, the birth-place of life! - Oh for life! for life! give us life! - - -"How is it with you, O Lohiau?" inquired Hiiaka. - -"Continue to kneel at the shrine. Prostrate yourself at the lake of -our mistress," answered Lohiau. - -Thereupon, Hiiaka, greatly encouraged, resumed her praying and chanted -in a clear tone: - - - A ka luna i Kilauea, - A Wahine-kapu i ka Lua; - Kapu na papa elima o ka Lua; - Kapu Kilauea i ke ahi a ka Wahine-- - Kapu ia Ka-moho-alii, he alii hanau kapu. - E ho'i au e ike me ku'u haku. - Ke haku'iku'i mai nei ka lani; - Owaowa ka honua; - Ua moe kanaka kai o ka honua; - Ua ala kukui a Kane. - Kane-po, hooulu mai; - He hiamoe kapu kou hoala ana. - E ala e, Kahiki-ku; - E ala e, Kahiki-moe; - E ala ho'i au, ua hiki mai oe; - Ua ala ka lani, ua ala ka honua; - Ua ala ka uka, ua ala ke kai. - Akahi la o ke aloha i hiki mai ai; - Ke ho'onaue nei, naue ku'u houpo. - I ka houpo ka lele hewa a Kane; - Ilaila ke kia'i ho'iho'i aina. - Ala a moe i ke ka'i o ko haku; - Ala mai no, e! - Eia au o Hiiaka. - Ala mai, ho'i! - (I e! Holoe!) - - TRANSLATION - - On the heights about Kilauea; - With the sacred dame in the Pit -- - Five tabu strata has Kilauea; - Tabu's the Pit through the Goddess' fire; - Tabu hedges round Moho-alii-- - A tabu god was he from his birth. - To these will I go with my lord. - The heavens above are in turmoil; - The earth beneath is riven; - The Sea-powers of earth are sleeping; - The Torch of Kane has risen: - O God of the Night, inspire me! - Thy sleep needs a sacred waking. - Awake, O Kahiki-ku! - Awake, O Kahiki-moe! - I, too, will awake at thy coming. - The heavens are awake, and the earth - Is astir from mountain to sea. - To-day comes the first pang of love; - My heart, my heart, how wildly it moves! - My breast is torn, torn by God Kane. - In the breast lurks the mischief of Kane-- - The heart is the fortress of Honor's guard. - Awake! repose in thy sovereign's care. - I pray thee awake! - Here am I, Hiiaka. - Awake, I beg and entreat thee! - Let my prayer speed its way! - - -To the grist of prayers which Hiiaka, with chanting tone, had already -brought to the prayer-mill of the gods, she now added, or--following -the figure employed by the Hawaiian narrator--laid on the altar of -the gods [334] (uhau) the following; her mental attitude being that of -one who was angling--again to borrow the Hawaiian figure--literally, -fishing (paeaea) [335] for a favor, a benefit: - - - Ke hooulu au, e Kane-kapolei, i mua, - I o ulu Kini o ke Akua; - Ulu mai o Kane, o Kanaloa. - O Hiiaka au la, o ke kaula, a ke kahuna, - Nana i hana, nana i hooulu; - A hooulu au i ke ola, a he ola no; - He ola ho'i kou, e Lohiau-ipo i Haena; - A ola ho'i, he ola; - He ola nui, he ola iki; - He ola a kulia i ka nu'u; - A ola oe, e Lohiau-ipo. - I e! holo e! - - TRANSLATION - - To the temple, its healing rite, - I summon you, Kane-kapolei; - Pray gather, ye Wilderness Host; - Come Kane, and come Kanaloa; - Hiiaka, prophet and priest, am I: - It is mine to inspire, to perform: - I have striven for life and life came-- - Your life, Lohiau of Haena-- - Aye, life, life indeed; - Life in its fullness, life in detail; - Life to stand at the temple shrine: - Such life be yours, beloved Lohiau! - Urge on; let the cure work! - - -Hiiaka chanted also another prayer: - - - E Lono, e Lono, e Lono-ku-lani, - E Lono noho i ka wai, - O houlu oe, o inana oe; - Hoinana i ke ola; - Ho'opu'epu'e ana oe i ka wai, - I ka Wai, ka Wai Ola a Kane, - Ka Wai Ola a Kanaloa, - I ka Hikina, i ke Komohana-- - I wai hua, i wai lani! - I e, holo e! - - TRANSLATION - - O Lono, Lono, God Lono on high, - Lono, whose realm is the watery vast-- - Inspirer, promoter, art thou; - Give aid to this work of perfect cure; - Thou givest life's magic to water, - The living water, Water of Kane, - The living Water of Kanaloa, - Which flows in the east, flows in the west, - In the bubbling fount, in heaven's rain. - Speed now, urge on the cure! - - -Prayer quickly followed prayer, like the moving pictures in a -shifting scene: - - - Eia ana au, e Laka, [336] - Kane a Ha'i-wahine; - Ha'i pua o ka nahelehele, - Ha'i hana maile o ka wao, - Houluulu lei ho'i o Laka; - O Hiiaka kaula mana ia, e; - Nana i ho'uluulu na ma'i; - A a'e, a ulu, a noho i kou kahu. - Eia ka wai la, he Wai ola, e! - E ola, ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Here stand I in stress, Laka, - Thou husband of Ha'inakolo; - What flowers have I plucked in the wild, - What maile stripped in the forest, - To twine into wreaths for Laka! - Thus toiled the seer Hiiaka; - For hers was the magic of cure. - But come thou, mount, enter, possess; - Give life to thy servant and priest. - Here's water, the Water of Life! - Grant life in abundance, life! - - -The conclusion of this prayer saw Lohiau quite restored to -consciousness, but in a state of utter bewilderment as to his -surroundings. He found himself most unaccountably in a small rocky -chamber with two women who were utter strangers in attendance on -him. Before him, as he looked out, hung the apron of a mountain -precipice, while in the distance and far below tossed the ocean, -a familiar sight that called him back to earth at once, stirring -pleasant fancies in his mind and waking in him a yearning for the sea. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXVII - -THEY DESCEND FROM THE CLIFF BY RAINBOW BRIDGES--LOHIAU, RESTORED, -GOES A-SURFING - - -Hiiaka's work of healing was now accomplished. She had seen the cold -and withered form gain fullness, warmth and color; been cheered by -the ooe-a-moa, the crowing sigh that came with the inrush of air to -the lungs--and now he stood before her in physical perfection. - -The question--asked by Wahine-oma'o--how they were to climb down from -their inaccessible position was answered by the sudden appearance of -three rainbows that arched themselves conveniently at their feet, -and on these, as on ladders, they climbed from the dizzy height to -the sleeping village below. Under the priestly guidance of Hiiaka, -they all now resorted to the ocean and with the aid of its waters -performed the rite of cleansing from the ceremonial defilement that -came from the touch of a corpse. With this cleansing each one of them -seemed to have a new birth of physical perfection. As they came up -out of the water their bodies seemed actually to glow with a fresh -and radiant beauty. - -The touch of salt water woke in Lohiau a longing he could not -resist. He took his surf-board and, with face to the incoming rollers, -made for the open sea. The place was one where he had often sported -before, prescriptive custom having in fact set it apart for the -exclusive use of the chiefs. - -The "fish"--as the Hawaiians called the Milky way--was already -declining in the west and beginning to pale at the approach of a new -day, and Lohiau still rode the waves. - -That same night Kahua-nui, Lohiau's sister, woke from her sleep with -a start. She went out of doors and, lifting her eyes to the mountain -wall, saw a light gleaming in the cave where lay her brother's -body. She rubbed her eyes to remove the cobwebs of sleep--yes, -there it was, a quivering light, set like an eye in the socket of -the mountain wall, and figures moving about. She rushed back into -the house where slept her husband and stirred him with her foot. - -"What are you about!" demanded the man. "Do you want to kill me?" - -"Get up; there's a fire burning in the cave, up the mountain. Come!" - -"What crazy fit possesses you," muttered the man as he went out. "To -knock my wind out with such a kick!--and there's no fire up there, -merely a star sinking in the west. That's all there was to it. Go -to bed!" - -The woman was silenced but not convinced. Her sleep continued to be -broken. She fancied that she heard a human voice calling to her; yet, -on listening, she could distinguish only the moaning of the surf. In -her restlessness she wandered forth again and stood in the cool vault -of night. The endless monotone of the ocean filled her ears, but it -told her nothing new. She sought her bed again and turned her face -to the mat in a resolute effort to sleep. She dozed, but the subtle -goddess evaded her. Thoughts of her brother floated through her mind, -and the booming of the surf now seemed to assume a more intimate -tone and by some witchery of the imagination led her out under the -winking stars, closer to old Ocean's moan, and made her think: how -Lohiau did delight in the surf; what pleasure he took in riding the -billows! Thus she murmured to herself. At that moment her straining -vision detected an object moving with the waves. "Some man surfing -in our tabu waters--yet how can that be? Have not all the men of the -village gone over to Niihau? Paoa urged them to go." She moved along -the beach. By this time it was dawn. - -"There comes a woman," said Wahine-oma'o. - -"His sister, Kahua-nui," Hiiaka remarked quietly. - -Wahine-oma'o called to her by name and went forward to meet her. - -"Ah, it is you two women," Kahua-nui exclaimed. - -"Where's your husband?" Wahine-oma'o asked. - -"Asleep in the house." - -"Go and call him; tell him to take his canoe and go over to Niihau -and bring Paoa," said Wahine-oma'o. "Lohiau is alive and well. Look, -there he comes on the surf-board." - -In a tumult of joy the woman ran to the house and shouted the tidings -to her husband. Nakoa-ola, girding his malo about him as he came out -of the door, made all speed for the halau; shoved the canoe down -the slope of the beach; looked to the lashings of the outrigger; -saw that the paddles, bailer and what not were in place; stepped -the mast; arranged the sail and the sheet; then, with a final push, -he leaped in astern and set his course for Niihau. - -The story of Lohiau's miraculous return to life spread like wild -fire until the whole population of the little island of Niihau was -buzzing with the wonder. Paoa, in his haste and excitement, neglected -the ordinary civilities and failed to invite his visitor to "come in -and eat." They took canoe on the instant and were the first to arrive -at Haena. - -At sight of Lohiau, whom they found quiet and thoughtful, surrounded -by a houseful of people, in conversation with his sister and two -women who were strangers, they set up a wailing cry of joy that was -chorused by the whole company. - -The great raft of attendants, men and women, round-eyed with wonder, -reached Haena in successive arrivals later in the day. First came those -who eagerly credited the report of Lohiau's resurrection; scattering -along after them, strangers and those who were in any degree skeptical -of this great mystery. Each hour saw a bunch of new arrivals, not -from Niihau alone but from all parts of Kauai. - -When Kahua-nui and her husband had first wept over Lohiau, embracing -and kissing him, uttering their welcome in joyous cries of wailing, -they turned to the two women, the strangers, for Lohiau bade them -extend their welcome to "these two women who have brought me to -life again." - -"Where are they from?" Kahua-nui asked. - -"I know not; I only know they have given me life." - -"It was worth while for my brother to have died to secure two such -beautiful women as you," said Kahua-nui as she faced Hiiaka. - -"The other one is more beautiful than we are," Hiiaka answered. - -"Where is she?" - -"Toward the Sunrise," Hiiaka answered. - -"What is the name of the country?" queried Kahua-nui. - -"Hawaii." - -"Who is the woman?" persisted Kahua-nui. - -"Her name is Pele." - -"I know her." Kahua-nui spoke with lower tone. - -"She it was who sent us to fetch Lohiau. We found him dead. I worked -according to my ability--you see, our man is alive again." - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXVIII - -THE GODS COME TO LOHIAU'S FEAST - - -Under the direction of Kahua-nui--the woman to whom belonged the -executive mind--proclamation was made throughout the land, in the -name of Lohiau, commanding all the people to collect the necessary -food and material in preparation for a great feast, that they might -celebrate properly Lohiau's return to life. - -It was to be an occasion of unparalleled interest and importance: -a chief, famed for his manly beauty and popular talents, rescued from -the grave; the magician who had accomplished this marvel, a woman of -surpassing beauty; an old-time feast, with its lavish profusion; the -hula, with its lyric and epic thrills: a combination of attractions -that appealed to every taste, whether of sage, epicure, frivolous -dilettante or dull-witted peasant, it was sure to be the event of a -lifetime. All were invited and all came. - -The halau in which the people assembled was a temple of Flora, or -rather of her Polynesian sister Laka. At the request of Hiiaka, whose -every wish was law, one half of the hall was screened off by a rustic -partition as a special feasting hall for the gods. "My relatives," -said Hiiaka, "are numerous." - -In this part of the halau were laid the sacrificial viands for the -supply of an immense host. Having commanded silence, Hiaaka, after -the manner of prayer, invited the attendance of the gods. A hush -fell upon the assembly; the air was stirred by the fanning of many -wings. No speech, no human voice, only the gentle clash of wooden -dishes, the rustle of leaves, the gurgle of deep potations and the -subdued sounds of gustation came from the place into which no human -foot or eye dared intrude. At the conclusion of the affair, when -Hiiaka, in priestly fashion, had pronounced the absolving word noa -and the stewards were again at liberty to enter the precinct where -the immortals had just now celebrated their symposium, it seemed, -at first glance, as if nothing had been touched. The leafy bundles of -fish and fowl and meat remained unopened, but they proved to be empty; -the coconuts, unbroken, were yet devoid of meat; the bananas were found -to be but hollow skins. The substance, the essence, had been filched -away by some inscrutable power. This was the ai inoino--consumption -to the last morsel--practiced by the gods. - -It was a solemn affair, after all, this parting feast, at which, -in spite of the babel of voices, weighty affairs had to be -settled. Malae-ha'a-koa published the fact that the beautiful woman -who sat in their mist was Hiiaka, the sister of Pele; that her art -had captured the unhappy flitting ghost of Lohiau, restored it to its -renovated and matchless form and that, in fulfillment of her errand, -she was about to lead him away with her to be the bed-mate of the -goddess who ruled the volcano. - -Paoa--he whose tempestuous nature had not long ago sworn vengeance -against the author of Lohiau's taking-off--now spoke up and declared -his purpose to go with his master on this his new and strange -adventure. Lohiau restrained him. - -"I go with these two women. If I die--so be it--'twere a glorious -end,--with these two who rescued me from the grave and brought me -back to the delights of your society. If I live and make my abode on -Hawaii, it will be for you to come and share the blessings of my new -home." Then, addressing himself specially to Paoa, "You will remain -here, as my deputy, ruling over the land. If my adventure fares -well, I will come and fetch you--if ... ill, your coming would not -advantage.... You shall stay here." - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXIX - -HIIAKA'S ADDRESS TO CAPE KAENA - - -The mountains were still in shadow, but the star of morning was on -high and rosy fingers in the east heralded the approach of day, taming -the flare of the torches and making them almost a superfluity as the -canoe--with Hiiaka occupying the pola, Lohiau in the stern holding the -steersman's paddle and Wahine-oma'o ensconced in the bow--curvetted to -the waves and shot out into the blue sea. One paddle-stroke and the -craft had cleared the land, another and it had traversed the heaving -channel of Ie-ie-waena, another and it was beached on the sands -of Mokuleia. At this point Hiiaka parted from her two companions, -directing them to call for her with the canoe at a designated place. - -Hiiaka's first care was to pay her respects to the aged one, her -ancestor, Pohaku-o-Kaua'i; after that to her ancestral divinity Kaena, -a name in modern times bestowed on the western cape of Oahu. She turned -this point and passed into the sweltering lea where the sun poured its -merciless heat and, as she climbed the slope of the Waianae mountain, -looking back on the route just accomplished, according to her custom, -she uttered her comments in song: - - - Kunihi Kaena, holo i ka malie; - Wela i ka La ke alo o ka pali; - Auamo mai i ka La o Kilauea; - Ikiiki i ka La na Ke-awa-ula, - Ola i ka makani Kai-a-ulu Kohola-lele-- - He makani ia no lalo. - Haoea ka La i na Makua; - Lili ka La i Ohiki-lolo; - Ha'a-hula le'a ke La i ke kula, - Ka Ha'a ana o ka La i Makaha; - Oi ka niho o ka La i Ku-manomano; - Ola Ka-maile i ka huna na niho; - Mo'a wela ke kula o Walio; - Ola Kua-iwa i ka malama po; - Ola Waianae i ka makani Kai-a-ulu, [337] - Ke hoa aku la i ka lau o ka niu. - Uwe o Kane-pu-niu [338] i ka wela o ka La; - Alaila ku'u ka luhi, ka malo'elo'e, - Auau aku i ka wai i Lua-lua-lei. - Aheahe Kona, [339] Aheahe Koolau-wahine, [340] - Ahe no i ka lau o ka ilima. - Wela, wela i ka La ka pili i ka umauma, - I Pu'u-li'ili'i, i Kalawalawa, i Pahe-lona, - A ka pi'i'na i Wai-ko-ne-ne-ne; - Hoomaha aku i Ka-moa-ula; - A ka luna i Poha-kea - Ku au, nana i kai o Hilo: - Ke ho'omoe a'e la i ke kehau - O a'u hale lehua i kai o Puna, - O a'u hale lehua i kai o Ku-ki'i. - - TRANSLATION - - Kaena's profile fleets through the calm, - With flanks ablaze in the sunlight-- - A furnace-heat like Kilauea; - Ke-awa-ula swelters in heat; - Kohola-lele revives in the breeze, - That breath from the sea, Kai-a-ulu. - Fierce glows the sun of Makua; - How it quivers at Ohiki-lele-- - 'Tis the Sun-god's dance o'er the plain, - A riot of dance at Makaha. - The sun-tooth is sharp at Kumano; - Life comes again to Maile ridge, - When the Sun-god ensheaths his fang. - The plain Walio is sunburned and scorched; - Kua-iwa revives with the nightfall; - Waianae is consoled by the breeze - Kai-a-ulu and waves its coco fronds; - Kane-pu-niu's fearful of sunstroke; [341] - A truce, now, to toil and fatigue: - We plunge in the Lua-lei water - And feel the kind breeze of Kona, - The cooling breath of the goddess, - As it stirs the leaves of ilima. - The radiant heat scorches the breast - While I sidle and slip and climb - Up one steep hill then another; - Thus gain I at last Moa-ula, - The summit of Poha-kea. - There stand I and gaze oversea - To Hilo, where lie my dewy-cool - Forest preserves of lehua - That reach to the sea in Puna-- - My lehuas that enroof Kuki'i. - - -According to another account,--less mythical--Hiiaka, on her departure -from Haena, packed off Wahine-oma'o and Lohiau in the canoe, while -she herself started on afoot. Before proceeding on her way she turned -herself about and, as was her wont, made a farewell address to the -precipitous cliffs of Ka-lalau and to the deity therein enshrined: - - - O Ka-lalau, pali a'ala ho'i, e, - Ke ako ia a'e la e ka wahine; - A'ala ka pali i ka laua'e [342] e - I Hono-pu, Wai-aloha. - Aloha oe la, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Your verdant mountain walls, Lalau-- - Where the nymphs pluck harvest of wreaths-- - Fragrant with breath of lau-a'e, - Fed by love's waters at Hono-pu; - My farewell love goes forth to you. - - -Hiiaka now left behind her the wild and precipitous region of Kalalau -and, passing through Miloli'i, came into Mana, a region famous for -its heat, its sand-hills, and its tantalizing mirage. Mana was also -the haunt of a swarm of little beings, elfs, brownies and what not, -to whom Hiiaka courteously offered her salutations: - - - O Mana, aina a ke Akua, [343] e-e, - Aina a ke Akua i ka li'u; - O ka pa'a kolo hele i o, e-e! - E ho'i mai ana ka oe [344] i o'u nei, e-e. - - TRANSLATION - - Mana, thou land of the godling host, - Thou land of that wonder--mirage; - Swarming with creatures that creep and crawl! - . . . . . . - But you're coming to take me hence! - - -According to this version of the narrative, which is the preferable -one, Hiiaka now took passage in the canoe and from Mana the reunited -party sailed away for Oahu. By this happy reunion the otherwise -dissevered narrative is brought into harmony and conflicting versions -no longer pull away from each other like two ill-trained steers. - -The voyage was not without enlivening incident. When the canoe had -reached a point where the surges began to roll in the direction of Oahu -Hiiaka saw two monster sharks disporting themselves in the waves whom -she recognized as relatives on the side of her paternal grand-father, -their names being Kua and Kahole-a-Kane. This was her second encounter -with these sea-monsters; the first was on her recent voyage to Kauai, -an encounter which had threatened serious results, if not disaster, -to Hiiaka's expedition. As the story goes, when Kua and Kahole had -become aware that Hiiaka's going was for the purpose of bringing -Lohiau to the bed of Pele, they were moved to great disapproval of -her enterprise: "A mere man," said they. "The idea of mating him with -Pele is atrocious: and he is a dead man at that." - -After taking counsel with the sea-goddess Moana-nui-ka-lehua, who had -her boudoir in the deep waters of Ieie-waena, with her aid they raised -a commotion in the sea and Hiiaka barely escaped being swamped by a -mighty water-spout. For her part Hiiaka was quite ready to overlook -this rough play of her old kinsfolk and to do the agreeable with them -and she accordingly addressed them kindly: "How lucky for me is this -meeting again with you out here in the ocean! It will enable me to -relieve my hardships by a smack of real comfort." - -The two sea-monsters felt unable to respond to Hiiaka's advances in a -like spirit with her's. Their consciences pleaded guilty. "Look here," -said Kua to his fellow, "this is our grandchild." - -"Yes," his companion replied, "and she will put us to death. We'd -better hide ourselves, you in your patch of surf, I in mine." - -"That sort of a ruse won't avail us in the least," objected Kua. - -"What then? Where shall we flee for safety?" - -"To the mountains back of Waianae, to be sure," asserted Kua. - -This suggestion meeting with the approval of his companion, they -hastened to land and, having divested themselves of their shark-bodies -and resumed human form, they made for the mountains and hid themselves -in the palaa fern. Hiiaka was greatly disappointed that these two -old people should have so utterly misconceived her attitude of mind -toward them as to rob her of their interesting company. She expressed -her observations in song: - - - A makani Kai-a-ulu lalo o Waianae, - E wehe aku ana i ka lau o ka niu. - Ha'i ka nalu o Kua a ala i ka po; - I hiki aku, i moe aku iuka ka luhi o ke kai: - Moe no a huli ke alo [345] i ka paia. - Hiki ka alele a kou ipo - A koena lau ka ula, [346] e: - He ula aloha, e!-- - Makani pahele-hala [347] o Kamaile-huna, - Ke wahi mai la e naha lalo o Malamalama-iki. - Ike'a Wai-lua [348]--ke kino o ka laau, [349] - Pau pu no me ke kino o ka Lehua [350] wehe'a: - Wehe'a iho nei loko o ka moe, - Malamalama oko'a no olalo me he ahi lele la! - He'e, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - A cat'spaw ruffles the Waianae sea, - Lifting the fronds of the coco-palm; - The waves of Kua rise betime - And haste to repose neath the cliff, - To sleep secure with face to the wall. - Then comes my herald of peace, with - Its ear-tingling[346] message of love, - Offering bounty and pardon as free - As the wind that shakes the hala tree. - Drawn is the bolt and open the door - Of the secret chamber under the sea, - Revealing the tricks of the merfolk twain, - Their bodies dead as the corpse of King Log, - And with them that of the Mermaid Queen; - For a ray has pierced to their resting place, - As a lightning flash illumines the deep. - You're caught, my fellows, you're caught! - - -Neither Kua nor Kahole-a-Kane were relieved of their guilty fears -by Hiiaka's soft words. They continued their flight along the same -path which was soon afterwards followed by Hiiaka in her climb to -Poha-kea. The only penalty inflicted by Hiiaka, when at last she -came up with them and found them penitent, cowering in the brush, -was their retirement from the ocean: not a light stroke, however, -being almost the equivalent of taking away a mariner's commission, -thus separating him from his chosen element, his native air. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXX - -WHAT HIIAKA SAW FROM THE HEIGHT OF POHA-KEA - - -To return now to Hiiaka, who, after a hot climb, is standing on -the summit of Poha-kea; she is gazing with rapt and clear vision -far away in the direction of her own home-land, her moku lehua, -in Puna. Her eyes, under the inspiration of the moment, disregard -the ocean foreground, on whose gently heaving bosom might be seen -the canoe that holds Lohiau and Wahine-oma'o snailing along to its -appointed rendezvous. Her mind is busy interpreting the unusual signs -written in the heavens: a swelling mountainous mass of flame-shot -clouds, boiling up from some hidden source. It spells ruin and -desolation--her own forest-parks blasted and fire-smitten; but, -saddest and most heart-rending of all is the thought that her own -Hopoe, the beautiful, the accomplished, the generous, the darling -of her heart--Hopoe has been swallowed up in the rack. Hopoe, whose -accepted emblem and favorite poetical metamorphosis was a tall lehua -tree in full blossom, is now a scarred rock teetotumed back and forth -by the tides and waves of the ocean. This thought, however much she -would put it aside, remained to fester in her heart. - -(We omit at this point a considerable number of mele which are ascribed -to Hiiaka and declared to have been sung by her while occupying this -mountain perch at Poha-kea. Application to them of the rule that -requires conformity to a reasonable standard of relevancy to the main -purpose of the narrative results in their exclusion.) - -The song next given--by some dubbed a pule, because of its serious -purpose, no doubt--seems to be entitled to admission to the narrative: - - - Aluna au a Poha-kea, - Ku au, nana ia Puna: - Po Puna i ka ua awaawa; - Pohina Puna i ka ua noenoe; - Hele ke a i kai o ka La-hiku o a'u lehua, - O a'u lehua i aina [351] ka manu; - I lahui [352] ai a kapu. - Aia la, ke huki'a [353] la i kai o Nana-huki-- - Hula le'a wale i kai o Nana-huki, e! - - TRANSLATION - - On the heights of Poha-kea - I stand and look forth on Puna: - Puna, pelted with bitter rain, - Veiled with a downpour black as night! - Gone, gone are my forests, lehuas - Whose bloom once gave the birds nectar! - Yet they were insured with a promise! - Look, how the fire-fiends flit to and fro! - A merry dance for them to the sea, - Down to the sea at Nana-huki! - - -Hiiaka now pays attention to the doings of the people on the canoe in -the offing. It is necessary to explain that, on landing at Mokuleia, -she had ordered her two companions to continue their voyage and meet -her on the other side of Cape Kaena whose pointed beak lay close at -hand. Lohiau, nothing loath--a pretty woman was company enough for -him--turned the prow of the canoe seaward and resumed his paddle. After -passing the cape, the ocean calmed, making the work of steering much -less arduous. Now it was that Lohiau, feeling the warm blood of young -manhood swell the cockles of his heart and finding opportunity at hand, -made ardent love to his attractive voyage-companion. He pressed nose -and lip against her's and used every argument to bring her to accept -his point of view. - -Wahine-oma'o had a mind of her own and though not at all averse to love -and its doings and though very much drawn to this lover in particular, -she decidedly objected to compromising her relations with Hiiaka, -but above all, with the dread mistress of the Volcano, with whom -she must ere long make reckoning. Like Pele, Wahine-oma'o permitted -the kisses of Lohiau for a time, but, knowing that passion grows by -what it feeds on, she presently cut short his rations and told him to -behave himself, enforcing her denial with the unanswerable argument -that she was well persuaded that they would be seen by Hiiaka. It was -even so. It was worse. Hiiaka did not content herself with throwing -temptation before Lohiau, as one might place raw meat before a hungry -dog; by some witchery of psychologic power she stirred him up to do -and dare, yet at the same time she impelled Wahine-oma'o to accept, -but only a certain degree, for she carefully set bounds to their -conduct. And this, be it understood, is but the opening act of a -campaign in which Hiiaka resolves to avenge herself on Pele. - -When at length Hiiaka centered her attention on the actions of -the people in the canoe, it needed but a glance to tell her that -the contagium planted in the soil of Lohiau's mind had worked to a -charm. Her own description--though in figures that seem high-wrought -and foreign to our imaginations--had better tell the tale: - - - Aluna au o Poha-kea, - Wehe ka ilio [354] i kona kapa; - Hanai alualu [355] i ke kula o Miki-kala, [356] - I ke kula o Puha-malo[356] - Hakaka, kipikipi o Kai-a-ulu [357] me ke kanaka; - Ua ku'i-ku'i wale a ha'ina [358] na ihu; - Ua ka i ka u me ka waimaka, - I ke kula o Lualua-lei, [359] e! - Ku'u lei aloha no olua no, e! - - TRANSLATION - - I stand ahigh on Poha-kea; - The dog of storm strips off his robe; - A zephyr fans yon heated plain of - Miki-kala and Puha-malo:-- - Wild strife 'tween the man and the Sea breeze: - I see noses flattened, broken, - Fountains become of water and tears! - This my garland of love to you two! - - -Hiiaka's voice had the precious quality of carrying her words and -making them audible to a great distance, when she so willed. Her -song, therefore, did not, on this occasion, waste itself in the -wilderness of space. The caution it imposed had its effect. Lohiau -and Wahine-oma'o calmed their passionate contentions and proceeded -discreetly on their way. Having passed Kalae-loa, [360] their canoe -swung into that inverted arc of Oahu's coastline, in the middle of -which glisten, like two parted rows of white teeth, the coral bluffs -that were the only guard at the mouth of Pearl Lochs. - -Before descending from her vantage ground on Pohakea, Hiiaka indulged -her fancy in a song that was of a different strain. Looking towards -Hilo, she describes the rivers, swollen by heavy rains, rushing -impetuously along in bounding torrents, while men and women leap into -the wild current and are lifted on its billows as by the ocean waves: - - - A makani Kua-mu [361] lehua ko uka; - Ke ho'o-wa'a-wa'a a'e la - E uae i Hana-kahi, [362] e-e: - Ke uae la, uae mai la Hilo - A moku kahawai, piha aku la - Na hale Lehua [363] a ke kai, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Kua-mu pays toll to the forests-- - Cloud-columns that veer and sway, - Freighted with rain for Hilo, - The Hilo of Hana-kahi. - The channels are full to the brim-- - A tide that will flood ocean's caverns, - The home of the mermaid Lehua. - - -After a moment's pause she resumed, though in quite a different strain: - - - Aia no ke 'kua la i uka; - Ke hoa la i ka papa a enaena, - A pulelo [364] mai ka ohi'a o ka lua; - Maewa [365] ke po'o, pu'u, newa i ka makani, - I ka hoonaue ia e ka awaawa, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - The god is at work in the hills; - She has fired the plain oven-hot; - The forest-fringe of the pit is aflame;-- - Fire-tongues, fire-globes, that sway in the wind-- - The fierce bitter breath of the Goddess! - - -As the canoe drew near to the appointed rendezvous at Pu'u-loa, -Hiiaka lifted her voice in a chanting song addressed to Lohiau and -Wahine-oma'o: - - - Ku'u aikane i ke awa lau [366] o Pu'uloa, - Mai ke kula o Pe'e-kaua, [367] ke noho oe, - E noho kaua e kui, e lei i ka pua o ke kauno'a, [368] - I ka pua o ke akuli-kuli, [369] o ka wili-wili; [370] - O ka iho'na o Kau-pe'e i Kane-hili, [371] - Ua hili [372] au; akahi no ka hili o ka la pomaika'i; - Aohe mo-ewa'a [373] o ka po, e moe la nei. - E Lohiau ipo, e Wahine-oma'o, - Hoe 'a mai ka wa'a i a'e aku au. - - TRANSLATION - - We meet at Ewa's leaf-shaped lagoon, friends; - Let us sit, if you will, on this lea - And bedeck us with wreaths of Kauno'a, - Of akuli-kuli and wili-wili. - My soul went astray in this solitude; - It lost the track for once, in spite of luck, - As I came down the road to Kau-pe'a. - No nightmare dream was that which tricked my soul. - This way, dear friends; turn the canoe this way; - Paddle hither and let me embark. - - -Hiiaka again in command, the tiger in Lohiau's nature slunk away -into its kennel, allowing his energies to spend themselves in useful -work. Under his vigorous paddle the little craft once more moved like -a thing of life and long before night found itself off the harbor of -Kou, the name then applied to what we now call Honolulu. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXI - -HIIAKA VISITS PELE-ULA AT KOU--THE HULA KILU - - -At the entrance to this land-locked harbor of Kou a pretty sight met -their eyes: a moving picture of men and women in the various attitudes -of lying, kneeling or standing on boards, riding the waves that chased -each other toward the sandy beach. The scene made such an appeal to -Hiiaka's imagination that she opened her heart in song: - - - Ke iho la ka makani - Halihali pua o Nu'uanu, e-e; - Aia i kai na lehua. - Ke nana la o Hilo; - Ke ka ia ho'i ka aukai, e-e; - Na lehua i ka wai o Hilo, - O Hilo ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Down rushes the wind and sweeps along - The blossoms of Nu'uanu: - Afloat in the sea are the flowers-- - A scene that takes one to Hilo, - Whose tide lines them up as a lei; - For bloom of lehua to drift - Far at sea is a Hilo mark. - - -When, after this battery of compliment, they came close up to -the princess Pele-ula--who, as will be seen, was a power in the -land--having exchanged still further compliments, Hiiaka invited her -to come aboard. Pele-ula, very naturally, declined this kind offer, -but with a fine show of hospitality in her turn begged that they -would honor her by being her guests during their stay in the place, -assuring them of hospitable entertainment and such pleasures as her -court could offer. Under her piloting, accordingly, they made their -way by paddle across the beautiful land-locked harbor of Kou and, -entering the Nu'uanu stream--in those days much broader, sweeter and -deeper than now--turned into its eastern branch and erelong found -themselves at the landing from which a path led up to Pele-ula's -residence. Imagine the fairy scene, if you will;--a canoe-load of -smiling nereids piloted by a mermaid princess swimming on ahead, -with a merry convoy of mermaiden and mermen following in the wake. - -A word in regard to this little land, now lying close to the heart -of Honolulu itself, which still bears the same name as its old-time -mistress, Pele-ula. To the kamaaina the sturdy samang tree, whose -vigorous bole parts the traffic of Vineyard Street just before -its junction with the highway of Nu'uanu has long been a familiar -object. This fine tree has a history of its own and can claim the -respectable age of not less than forty years. The land about it has -borne the classic name of Pele-ula for a period of centuries that -hark back to the antiquity of Hawaiian tradition. The sightseer of -to-day who views the region from the macadamized roadway, some ten feet -above the level of the surrounding land, must not judge of its former -attractiveness and fitness as a place of residence by its present -insalubrity--now shut in by embankments, overhung by dank and shadowy -trees, its once-pure stream either diverted for economic purposes or -cluttered and defiled with the debris of civilization. A study of the -region, on the inner--mauka--border of which lies Pele-ula, will easily -convince the observer that within a short geologic period the wash of -silt and mud from higher levels has filled in and converted what must -have been at one time a clear salt-water basin into the swampy flats -that not long ago met the eye. Now, of course, this whole alluvial -basin has been still further filled in and artificially overlaid with -a more-or-less solid crust of earth and rock to meet the demands of -Honolulu's ever expanding growth. - -To return to our narrative: to this hamlet of Pele-ula, such as it -was in the days of Arcadian sweetness--if not of light--Hiiaka and her -select company now enter as the honored guests of a woman distinguished -alike for her beauty, her spiritual subtility and insight--she was a -makaula--and for her devotion to pleasure. One of her chief diversions, -naturally enough, was the hula, especially that form of the dance which -was used in connection with that risque entertainment, the kilu. [374] - -By evening, when the travelers had washed away the encrusting salt, -warmed and dried their apparel at an outdoor fire, filled nature's -vacuum at the generous table of their hostess, while they were sitting -in the short gloaming of the tropics, enjoying the delicious content -that waits on rest after toil, Pele-ula interrupted the silence: - -"The people will have assembled in the hall by this time. Shall we -move in that direction?" Her glance was first at Hiiaka as the leader -of the party; her gaze rested on Lohiau. - -"Let the resident guests be the first. When they are settled in -their places it will be time enough for us to come in," was the reply -of Hiiaka. - -"As you please," nodded Pele-ula. - -Wahine-oma'o rose to her feet as Pele-ula was departing. At this -move Hiiaka said, "When you reach the hall go and take a seat by -your man friend." She meant Lohiau. Thereupon she gave vent to this -enigmatical utterance: - - - Po Puna [375] i ka uwahi ku'i maka lehua [376]; - Na wahine kihei-hei [377] paue heihei [378] o uka - E noho ana ka papa lohi o Mau-kele, [379] - Ha'a [380] ho'i ka papa e; ha'a ho'i ka papa, - Ke kahuli [381] nei, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Puna's day is turned into night; - Smoke blasts the buds of lehua; - The nymphs, in fringed woodland paue, - Sit the glare lava-plates of Mau-kele: - Unstable, the lava-plates rock, - They tilt and upset. - - -She turns to Lohiau and says, "You had better be going to the -hall. When you go in take a seat by your friend." This advice is -puzzling: the friend must have been Wahine-oma'o and it was customary -for men and women to sit apart. Then she resumed her song: - - - Mai Puna [382] au, e-e, mai Puna: - Ke ha'a la ka lau o ka lima, [383] e-e; - O ke oho o ka niu e loha [384] ana i kai, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - I come from the land of Puna-- - A partner I in a triple love. - Ah, look! his fingers are passion-clutched! - Like fronds of the palm, they shall wilt. - - -As she sauntered on her way to the dance-hall she concluded her song: - - - Mai Puna au, e, mai Puna au, - Mai uka au o Wahine-kapu; [385] - Mai O'olu-eae, [386] i ke ahi [387] a Laka, la. - Mai Puna au, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - Bethink you, I come from Puna-- - In the power of a triple love. - Girt with the might of Wahine-kapu: - Beware the baleful fires of Laka: - Remember, I come from Puna. - - -The inner meaning and intent of this highly wrought figurative and -allegorical language, which Hiiaka, according to her custom, utters at -detached intervals in the form of song, does not lie on the surface, -and is furthermore obscured by an untranslatable punning use of the -word Puna. - -To explain the motive of this song, Hiiaka perceives that Pele-ula -and Lohiau, who had once upon a time been lovers, are mutually -drawn to each other by a rekindling of the old flame. In the case of -Pele-ula the motive of ambition to match her own spiritual power as -a makaula--seer--with that of the young woman who comes to her as the -plenipotential ambassador of Pele is even stronger than the physical -passion. In the kilu now to be performed she sees her opportunity. - -She will use it for all it is worth, not only that she may taste once -more the delights offered by this coxcomb, but that she may pluck from -the hand of this audacious creature of Pele's endowment a wreath for -her own wearing. - -As to Lohiau, that plastic thing, his character, is as clay in -the hands of the potter, under Pele-ula's manipulation. He is all -for pleasure. Honor, constancy, ordinary prudence, are not in his -purview. Hiiaka's immediate presence suffices to restrain and guide -him; in her absence, his passion, a rudderless bark, is the sport of -every wind that blows. - -Hiiaka, on arriving at the halau, sat by herself. Lohiau, as she -observed, was sitting with Wahine-oma'o and Waikiki. Pele-ula, who -was sitting alone on her side of the hall, now showed her hand by -sending one of her men, named A'ala, to invite Lohiau to come over -and sit with her. At this Hiiaka spoke up: "I will sit by you." - -"So be it, then," answered Pele-ula. At the same time she muttered -to herself, "But she wasn't invited." - -A'ala, who caught the aside of his mistress, also put in, "It's Lohiau -whom she invites." - -At this Hiiaka bravely laid down the rule, which was the accepted -one, that the men and the women should sit on opposite sides of the -halau; averring that any other disposition would be sure to breed -trouble. Pele-ula could not but agree to this and accordingly, -Wahine-oma'o and Waikiki, leaving their seats by Lohiau, came over -and sat with Hiiaka and Pele-ula. - -When the presiding officer of the game--the la anoano [388]--had -called the assembly to order with the well known cry "pu-heo-heo" -and it came to the placing of the pahu kilu--short pyramidal blocks -of wood--before each one of the players, who sat in two rows facing -each other and separated by a considerable interval, Hiiaka objected -to the way in which they were placed. A sharp discussion then arose -between Pele-ula and Hiiaka, but the younger woman carried the day -and won her point. - -Lohiau had a great and well-deserved reputation as a skilful champion -in the game of kilu. When, therefore, it came his turn to hurl the kilu -[389] and send it spinning across the mat with an aim that would make -it strike the pahu, which was its target, everybody looked for great -things and it was openly predicted that he would win every point. - -Lohiau preluded his play with a song: - - - Ke hele la ka au-hula ana [390] o Ka-lalau; - Ke po'i la ke kai o Milo-li'i; - Ka laau [391] ku'i o Makua-iki: - Lawe i ka haka la, lilo! - Makua, keiki i ka poli e, i ka poli. - I ka poli no ka hoa a hele; - Kalakala i ke kua ka opeope aloha. - Auwe ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - I venture the cliffs of Ka-lalau; - The wild waves dash at the base-- - The breakers of Milo-li'i-- - Scaling the ladder that climbs Makua. - The ladder, alas, the ladder is gone! - The child in my heart has grown a man. - My heart found room for this travel-mate; - But now!--I strip from my back - That emblem--that burden--of love! - Alas for emblem and love! - - -The "child in the heart that has grown to be a man" is Lohiau's old -love for Pele-ula, which now wakes up into new life at the sight of his -old flame. The old love has, however, in a sense become a burden. It -stands in the way of the new-born affection that has sprung up in -his heart for Hiiaka. - -It was after the chanting of this mele that Lohiau threw his kilu. But, -to the consternation of the audience and his own bewilderment, -his play was a miss. His aim had been true, his hand steady, the -whirling kilu had gone straight on its way as if sure of the mark, -then, to the utter amazement of all experts, like the needle of the -compass influenced by some hidden magnet, it had swerved and gone wild. - -Hiiaka, from the other side of the hall, now took her turn at the kilu, -with a prelude of song: - - - A makani pua ia lalo, [392] - Moe ko'a ka huhu, aia iloko ho'i, e-e. - Ho'i a ka lili a ka pua o ka wao, - Noho ilaila ka hihi, ka pa'a - A ka manawa [393] ho'i e-e. - - TRANSLATION - - A gust of wind from the west - Lays bare the jagged reef: - Pride makes its lair in the wilds, - Mid tangle of vine and tree: - So anger abides in the brain. - - -In this song Hiiaka exposes the unworthy plot that was simmering in -Lohiau's mind, whom she typifies by a gust of wind blowing from the -west, the general direction of Kauai. - -At the first throw the kilu hit the wooden block and then, as if not -content with its accomplishment, after caroming off, returned like a -bee to its blossom, and this action it repeated until it had scored -not one but three points. There was the thrill of triumph in Hiiaka's -tone as she sang again: - - - O ku'u manawa na'e ka i hei i ka moe; - Ooe na'e ka'u e lawe la; lilo, - Lilo oe la e, auwe! - - TRANSLATION - - Aha, my will has snared the bird, - And you are my captive, yes you: - Your purpose is foiled, ah, foiled! - - -With another prelude of song, Lohiau offered himself for another trial, -kilu in hand: - - - A makani pahele--hala kou Maile-huna; - Ke wahi mai la Malama-iki; - Noha Wai-lua, [394] pau ka pua. - Pau no me ke kino o Kalehua-wehe, [395] e-e. - - TRANSLATION - - The volant breath of the maile - Has the strength of the fruiter's crook; - It opens a trail in the jungle. - Wai-lua breaks bar; the small fry are out, - The complots, too, of Lehua-wehe. - - -This attempt was a failure like those that had gone before. Lohiau, -thereupon, sought relief for his artistic disappointment in song: - - - Wehe'a iho nei loko o ka moe; - Malamalama no me he ahi lele la, - No lalo, e; auwe ho'i au, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Failed, failed in my choicest ambition!-- - Heralded, like a shooting star!-- - Fallen, fallen, alas and alas! - - -The game has by this time resolved itself into a contest of wits -as well as of skill, and the two chief antagonists are--strange to -relate--Lohiau, the man who was called back from the grave and the -woman to whom he owes his life, Hiiaka. - -As a prelude to her next play Hiiaka gave this song: - - - I uka kaua i Moe-awakea, [396] - I ka nahele o Ka-li'u, la. - Auwe ho'i, e-e! - - TRANSLATION - - You shall bed with me in open day - In the twilight groves of Ka-li'u-- - Woe is me! I've uttered it now! - - -Hiiaka's play this time as before was a marvellous show of skill. The -kilu seemed possessed with an instinct of attraction for the block that -stood as her target. Like a bee that has found a rich honey-flower -it returned again and yet again, as if to drain the last particle -of sweetness. - -Before venturing on his last play, Lohiau discarded the kilu he had -been using and chose another, thinking thus to change his luck. He -also changed the style of his song, adopting the more sensuous form -called ami honua, [397] or ku'u pau: - - - Ke lei mai la Ka-ula i ke kai, e; - Ka malamalama o Niihau i ka malie. - A malama ke kaao o kou aloha-- - Kou aloha ho'i, e-e! - - -In the first line of this little song, Lohiau, skilfully playing on -the name Pele-ula, which he turns into Ka-ula, under the figure of -the ocean tossing about that little island, banters the woman for her -display of passion. In the second line, using a similar word-play, -by which he turns his own name into Niihau, he contrasts the calm of -the latter island with the agitation of the former. - - TRANSLATION - - Ka-ula's enwreathed by the ocean; - Niihau looms clear in the calm: - And clear is the tide of your love, - The marvelous tide of your love! - - -Pele-ula, in her surprise at the untimeliness of Lohiau's performance, -as well as in her deep concern at his continued failure, expostulated -with him: "You have but one more play; why then do you anticipate by -indulging in the ami? Perhaps if you were to address your song to my -father, Ka-manu-wai, who is a skilled performer--who knows but what -you might hit the target for once?" - -"Is it likely," Lohiau replied, "is it likely that I shall hit this -time, having missed so many shots before?" Thereupon the man completed -his song: - - - O Puna, nahele ulu hala o Kalukalu, [398] - Wawalu ili a mohole [399] na'ena'e. - Pehi ala laua'e[398] o Na-pali, [400] - Ho'olu'e iho la i ke kai; - Kina'i aku la ka eha, e. - - TRANSLATION - - In Puna's famed thickets of hala - One's body is torn--a network of marks. - Climbing the walls of Na-pali, the scent - Of lau-a'e pelts the sense; then fall - The petals sweet, to drown their pain - In the ocean that rages below. - - -The kilu spins on its way--it must hit--no, fate is too strong for it -and turns it from the mark. Lohiau's song is an admission of painful -discomfiture: - - - O ka eha a ke aloha ke lalawe nei, - Eia la iloko, i ku'u manawa. - Ka eha e! auwe ho'i e! - - TRANSLATION - - The smart of love o'erwhelms me; - It rages in heart and mind-- - This hurt, ah, this hurt! - - -That Lohiau of all men standing on Hawaiian soil should fail utterly -in a game of kilu was incredible--the man whose art availed to hit a -grass-top teetering in the breeze, to crush the nimble ant speeding -on his way, to swat the buzzing fly flitting through the air! The -audience was dumbfounded. In the failure to find excuse sufficient -for the occasion, it took refuge in silence. - -It only remains for Hiiaka to pluck the fruit which her skill has -put within reach of her hand. Her complete victory has become a -foregone conclusion. Of that there can be no question. It is, however, -a question of great interest to the spectator how she will use her -victory, in what terms she will celebrate her triumph over the woman -and the recreant man who have combined their wits against hers. The -answer to this question is to be found in the song with which she -preludes her last play: - - - Mehameha, kanaka-ole, ka ho'i - O Pu'u o Moe-awa, [401] e-e! - Ko ke auhe'e i ka aina kanaka-ole! - - TRANSLATION - - Aye, lonely, man-empty, indeed; - Cold the couch and bitter the dreams - From which has been exiled the man! - - -This ironical thrust is pointed at Pele-ula, who is to see her fond -hopes of a renewed liaison with her old paramour blasted by this -plucking of the fruit under her very eyes. - -And yet again, when Hiiaka has made the final shot that fulfills -the promise of victory to her, still relentlessly wielding the sharp -blade of irony, she gives it an extra twist in the wound that must -have made Pele-ula wince: - - - A kulou anei, e uwe ana-- - E uwe no anei, he keiki makua-ole? - Aohe makua; uwe ho'i e! - - TRANSLATION - - Will the orphan now hang his head - And weep like a motherless child? - His mother is dead; let him weep! - - -This two-edged blade cuts both lovers at one stroke--the youth in -its ironical allusion to tears, the woman in the sly suggestion of -motherhood, she being in fact old enough to hold that relation to -the young man. - -The forfeit paid by Lohiau after his defeat was a dance, which he did -with inimitable grace and aplomb to the accompaniment of a spirited -song, his costume being the customary paue of the hula: - - - Ku'u hoa i ka ili hau o Mana, - I kula'i 'na e ka wai o Hina; - Hina ke oho o ka hala, - Ka oka'i pua o ka hinalo i ka wai, e. - Eia oe; he waiwai nui kau, - Ka ke aloha, ina i ona - Ka mana'o mai e: eia oe e. - - TRANSLATION - - Yoke-fellow in toil at Mana, - I'm swept off my feet in this flood: - The leaves of the twisted hala, - The sheath of its perfumy bloom-- - All torn by the rage of the stream: - You alone remain to me now-- - Your love, if that is yet mine, - If your heart remains with me still. - - -Warming to his work, Lohiau continued: - - - Ku'u hoa i ke kawelu oho o Malai-lua, - I ho'o-holu ia, ho'opi'o ia e ka makani, - Naue ke oho o ka hala, - Maewa i ke kai o Po'o-ku e, eia oe; - He ku oe na'u, e ke aloha: - Ina oe mawaho e, eia oe. - - TRANSLATION - - Mate mine through grassy meads, awave, - Wind-swept and tossed by breeze or storm, - Or when the leaves of screwy palm - Are smitten with brine from the sea, - Thou idol enshrined in my heart, - Though apart, thou art empress within. - - -Still protesting his love for Hiiaka and deploring his separation -from her, Lohiau continues: - - - A ka lihi au i ka hala o Hanalei; [402] - Lei au i ka hala [403] o Po'oku e, eia oe. - He ku oe na'u, e ke aloha; - Ina oe maloko e, eia oe. - - TRANSLATION - - I neighbor the land of the wreath, - My luck, to pine for a palm-crown. - Oh, wouldst thou but twine the wreath, love, - Admit to the shrine of thy heart. - - -Lohiau, warming to his work, strutted and capered about like a -capercailzie cock before his mistresses, lashing his passion--after -the manner of a flagellant--with words of wild hyperbole; but ever -approaching nearer and nearer to where sat the two women about whom -revolved his thoughts. As to which one of them it was that he singled -out as the center of his orbit for the time, that is to be deduced -from a study of his song: - - - Aloha wale ka nikiniki, - Ke kanaenae pua o Maile-huna; - E a'e ia ana ia Kapa'a, - I ke kahuli a ke kalukalu: - Honi u i ke ala o ka hinalo, e: - Pe wale ia uae--uae, e! - E lei au-- - Lei ho'i au i ke kanaka, i ka mea aloha, - I ka mea i ho'opulapula hou - O ka moe, e: eia au. - - TRANSLATION - - How precious the fillet that binds - Love's token of bloom with maile; - Climbing the wilds above Ka-pa'a, - To watch the surge of waving grass, - Make deep inspire of hala bloom - Beat down by pelting rain,--pour on! - I'd wreath my life with human love, - Plant once again the tender flower - That blooms in the kingdom of dreams. - That is my dream, and here am I. - - -The audience, moved by Lohiau's ardor, went into riotous -applause. Hiiaka could not but admire the pathetic artistry of Lohiau, -yet she remained the mistress of her emotions. Pele-ula, in contrast, -became visibly more excited at Lohiau's close approach. Turning to -the younger woman, she said, "do you respond to this man's appeals?" - -"What is it you mean?" quietly asked Hiiaka. - -"Can it be that you are not stirred by his protestations? Put your -hand on my bosom," said Pele-ula, "and feel the throbbing of my heart." - -Hiiaka convinced herself of the truth of the assertion and, in turn, -said, "Do you also lay your hand here and judge of my temper." - -"You are as cool as a ti leaf," exclaimed Pele-ula, "while I am as -hot as a bundle of luau." - -This interchange of attentions between the two women did not escape -Lohiau. It inflamed him to another passage of song: - - - Moe e no Wai-alua ke Koolau, - Ka hikina mai a Ka-lawa-kua; - Lele aoa i ka Mikioi; - Uwe aloha i ka Pu'u-kolu. - Aloha Wai-olohia ke Kohola-lele, e - He lele pa-iki kau, kau ka manao-- - Ka ke aloha kamali'i-- - He lalau, e; eia oe! - - TRANSLATION - - Two rivers that chafe their banks-- - A mad rush to enter the sea-- - By the tempest whipped into foam; - They roar and bark like hounds: - Two souls that pine with love,-- - A yearning for passion's plunge-- - Their touch child's play, as they kiss:-- - Ah, mine the master's lunge! - - -From his very nature Lohiau was not qualified to reckon with the -supernatural side of Hiiaka. His appeals had been on the plain of -human passion--such appeals as would have subdued and won the heart -of an ordinary woman. Still acting under these limitations, Lohiau -aimed and shot the arrow that emptied his quiver of song: - - - O Haupu, mauna kilohana, - I ko'e ia e Hula-ia a oki: - Oki laula ka uka o Puna, - Lulumi i ka pua hau o Malu-aka. - Ho'i kao'o i ka wai olohia; - Kinakina'i e eha ka pua o ka hala, la. - Hala ke aloha, hoomanao iaia i akea, - I ka'awale ho'i kau oni'na-- - Oni'na mau ho'i, e: eia oe. - - TRANSLATION - - Thou mount of enchantment. Haupu, - By the dancers greatly beset.-- - The whole face of Puna o'errun, - Where clusters the bloom of the hau-- - I, back-lame and sore in defeat, - Shall master the smart of my wrong. - The love-bird has flown into space. - Away from this wriggle and squirm. - You may twist, you may turn, you are here! - - -Lohiau had broken with Pele-ula; his last hope and appeal was to -Hiiaka. He stood before her waiting her fateful decision. Will she -consent to turn the canoe-prow and fly back to Kaua'i with him? He -had won the woman's heart in her, but not the deity that controlled -her nature. The chain that bound her to the Woman of the Pit was too -strong to be broken by any mere human appeal. Lohiau had failed in -his play with the kilu; he now saw that he had also failed in his -attempt to play with this human heart. The game was up; he sat down. - -When Lohiau had retired in defeat, it became the turn of Wahine-oma'o -to entertain the company--Wahine-oma'o, faithful, rustic soul, that -she was, whose only acquaintance with this fine art was what she had -picked up from seeing the performances of her mistress and master. Her -wits did not desert her and were equal to the occasion: best of all, -she had the wit to recognize her own limitations. Instead of pitching -her song to some far-fetched hyperbole, she travestied the whole -performance in a wholesome bit of nonsense that drifts down to us -across the centuries as a most delicious take-off: - - - O ku, o ka o Wahine-oma'o. - Wahine ia Lohiau-ipo! - - TRANSLATION - - The flim and the flam - Of the Woman-in-green, - Handmaid to the man - Who loveth the Queen. - - -If Wahine-oma'o had, of set purpose, planned an ironical take off -of the hula kilu, or rather of Lohiau's manner of acting, she could -hardly have bettered her performance. Her dancing was a grotesque -ambling and mincing from one side of the theater to the other. The -unaffected good humor of the girl robbed the arrow of her wit of all -venom while detracting not one whit from its effectiveness. - -Towards morning the audience made clamorous demands that Hiiaka, -the woman whom their suffrage had declared to be the most beautiful -that had ever stood before them, should present herself before them -once again. Hiiaka willingly responded to this encore: - - - Ku'u kane i ka makani hau alia - O Maka-huna i Hua-wa, e: - Wa iho la; ke wa wale mai la no - Kaua hilahila moe awa-kea - Iluna o ka laau. - Ho'olaau mai ana ke ki'i, - Kaunu mai ana ia'u ka moe-- - E moe ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Hot breath from the sea-sand waste-- - Love hid from day in a thicket of hau-- - For shame, my man, such clamor and haste! - The eye of day is open just now. - Make love, aperch, a bird in a tree! - You clamor for bed in the open: - To bed with yourself!--to bed! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXII - -HIIAKA EXTRICATES HER CHARGE FROM THE DANGEROUS FASCINATIONS OF THE -KILU [404] - - -Hiiaka, having--by her marvellous skill--extricated her charge from -the toils of the enchantress, turned a deaf ear to Pele-ula's urgent -persuasions to abide yet longer and taste more deeply the sweets -of her hospitality. Her determination arrived at, she wasted no -time in leave-taking but made all haste to put a safe distance -between the poor moth and the flame that was the focus of his -enchantment. Their route lay eastward across the dusty, wind-swept, -plain of Kula-o-kahu'a--destined in the coming years to be the field -of many a daring feat of arms;--then through the wild region of -Ka-imu-ki, thickset with bowlders--a region at one time chosen by the -dwarf Menehune as a sort of stronghold where they could safely plant -their famous ti ovens and be unmolested by the nocturnal depredations -of the swinish Kama-pua'a. Hiiaka saw nothing or took no notice of -these little rock-dwellers. Her gaze was fixed upon the ocean beyond, -whose waves and tides they must stem before they reached and passed -Moloka'i and Maui, shadowy forms that loomed in the horizon between -her and her goal. - -Hiiaka, standing on the flank of Leahi and exercising a power of vision -more wonderful than that granted by the telescope, had sight of a wild -commotion on her beloved Hawaii. In the cloud-films that embroidered -the horizon she saw fresh proof of her sister's unmindfulness of the -most solemn pledges. It was not her fashion to smother her emotions -with silence: - - - Ke ahi maka-pa [405] i ka la, e; - O-wela kai ho'i o Puna; - Malamalama kai o Kuki'i la. - Ku ki'i a ka po i Ha'eha'e, - Ka ulu ohi'a i Nana-wale. - A nana aku nei, he mea aha ia? - A nana aku nei, he mea lilo ia. - - TRANSLATION - - The fire-split rocks bombard the sun; - The fires roll on to the Puna sea; - There's brightness like day at Kuki'i; - Ghosts of night at the eastern gate, - And gaunt the forms that jag the sky-- - The skeleton woods that loom on high. - The meaning of this wild vision? - The meaning is desolation. - - -At Kuliouou, which they reached after passing through Wai-alae, -Wai-lupe and Niu, they came upon some women who were catching small -fish and crabs in the pools and shallow water along the shore and, -to satisfy their hunger or, perhaps, to test their disposition, -Hiiaka begged the women to grant her a portion of their catch to -satisfy their need. The answer was a surly refusal, coupled with the -remark that Hiiaka would better do her own fishing. As the sister -and representative of the proud god Pele, Hiiaka could not permit -the insult to go unpunished. Her reply was the utterance of this -fateful incantation: - - - He makani holo uha [406] - Ko Ka-ele-kei a Pau-kua. [407] - Pau wale ke aho i ka noi ana, - O ka loa ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Here's a blast shall posset the blood, - As the chant of kahuna the back. - Our patience exhausts with delay; - We're famished from the length of the way. - - -The magic words operated quickly. As Hiiaka turned to depart, the -unfortunate fishing women fainted and died. - -After this outburst of retribution, Hiiaka turned aside to address in -words of consolation and compliment two forlorn mythical creatures -whom she recognized as kindred. They were creations of Pele, -Ihihi-lau-akea, manifest to us to-day as a lifeless cinder-cone, and -Nono-ula, as a clear spring of water welling out of the mountain. It -was a nice point in Hiiaka's character that she was always ready, -with punctilious etiquette, to show courtesy to whom courtesy was due. - -Fortunately for Hiiaka, her lofty perch afforded a wide-embracing view -that included the shadowy forms of Maui and the lesser islands that -nested with it. Not the smallest pirogue could steal away from the -strip of rocky beach at her feet without her observation. At this -moment she caught sight of two sailor-men in the act of launching -a trim canoe into the troubled waters of the Hanauma cove, and -she made haste, accordingly, to come to them, on the chance of -securing a passage, if so be that they were voyaging in the desired -direction. Their destination proving to be Moloka'i, Hiiaka begged -the men to receive herself and party as passengers. Nothing loath, -they gave their consent. - -"But," said one of them, "your party by itself is quite large enough -to fill the canoe." - -His companion, with better show of cheer in his speech, spoke up and -said, "It's but common luck to be swamped in this rough channel. To -avoid it needs only skill. Even if the craft swamps, these people -need not drown; we can swim for it, and we shall all fare alike. We'll -take you with us. Come aboard." Aboard they went. - -The voyage to Moloka'i proved uneventful. They landed at Iloli, -a barren place that offered no provision to stay their hunger. When -Hiiaka, therefore, learned that these same canoe-men were bound for -the neighboring island of Maui, she wisely concluded to continue the -voyage with them. - -On landing in Kohala, Hiiaka took the road that led up through the -thickly wooded wilderness of Mahiki, the region that had been the -scene, now some months gone, of the most strenuous chapter in her -warfare to rid Hawaii of the mo'o--that pestilent brood of winged -and crawling monsters great and small that once infested her wilds -and that have continued almost to the present day to infest the -imagination of the Hawaiian people. On coming to the eminence called -Pu'u O'ioina,--a name signifying a resting place--being now in the -heart of the damp forest of Moe-awa, they found the trail so deep -with mire that the two women drew up their paue and tucked them about -their waists. At sight of this action, Lohiau indulged himself in some -frivolous jesting remarks which called out a sharp rebuke from Hiiaka. - -As they cleared the deep woods, there burst upon them a view of -the Hamakua coast-wall here and there dotted with clumps of puhala -and fern, at intervals hung with the white ribbons of waterfalls -hastening to join the great ocean. As Hiiaka gazed upon the scene, -she uttered her thoughts in song: - -(In literature, as in other matters, the missing sheep always makes -a strong appeal to the imagination. Urged by this motive, I have -searched high and low for this mele, the utterance of Hiiaka under -unique conditions; but all my efforts have been unavailing.) - -When they had passed through the lands of Kukia-lau-ania and -Maka-hana-loa and were overlooking the town of Hilo, Hiiaka was -better able to judge of the havoc which the fires of Pele had wrought -in her Puna domains. The land was desolated, but, worst of all, -the life of her dearest friend Hopoe had been sacrificed on the -altar of jealousy. In her indignation, Hiiaka swore vengeance on -her sister Pele. "I have scrupulously observed the compact solemnly -entered into between us, and this is the way she repays me for all my -labor! Our agreement is off: I am free to treat him--as my lover, if I -so please. But it shall not be here and now. I will wait till the right -occasion offers, till her own eyes shall witness her discomfiture." - -After this outburst, her thoughts fashioned themselves in song: - - - Aia la, lele-iwi [408] o Maka-hana-loa! [409] - Oni ana ka lae Ohi'a, [410] - Ka lae apane, [411] mauka o ka lae Manienie, [412] - I uka o Ke-ahi-a-Laka: [413] - Oni ana ka lae, a me he kanaka la - Ka leo o ka pohaku i Kilauea. - Ha'i Kilauea, pau kekahi aoao o ka mahu nui, - Mahu-nui-akea. - E li'u mai ana ke ahi a ka pohaku. - No Puna au, no ka hikina a ka la i Ha'eha'e. [414] - - TRANSLATION - - See the cape that's a funeral pyre; - The tongue of ohi'a's grief-smitten. - Beyond, at peace, lies Manie; - Above rage the fires of Laka. - The cape is passion-moved; how human - The groan of rocks in the fire-pit! - That cauldron of vapor and smoke-- - One side-wall has broken away-- - That covers the earth and the sky: - Out pours a deluge of rock a-flame. - My home-land is Puna, sworn guard - At the eastern gate of the Sun. - - -Hiiaka now entered the woodlands of Pana-ewa, a region greatly -celebrated in song, which must have brought home to her mind vivid -memories of that first sharp encounter with her dragon foe. From there -on the way led through Ola'a; and when they reached Ka-ho'o-ku Hiiaka -bade the women, Wahine-oma'o and Paue-o-pala'e, go on ahead. - -(A mystery hangs about this woman Paue-o-pala'e which I have not been -able to clear up. She withdrew from the expedition, for reasons of -her own, before Hiiaka took canoe for Maui; yet here we find her, -without explanation, resuming her old place as attendant on the young -woman who had been committed to her charge. The effort, which has -been made, to associate her in some mystical fashion with the paue, -short skirt, worn by Hiiaka, only deepens the mystery, so far as my -understanding of the affair is concerned.) - -Obedient to the instructions of their mistress, the faithful women, -Wahine-oma'o and Pau-o-pala'e, presented themselves before Pele at the -crater of Kilauea. "Where is my sister? where is Hiiaka?" demanded -the jealous goddess. No explanation would suffice. Pele persisted -in regarding them as deserters and, at her command, they were put -to death. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXIII - -HIIAKA ALONE WITH LOHIAU - - -It has come at last, the situation to which the logic of events has -for many days pointed the finger of a relentless fate. For the first -time Hiiaka finds herself alone with Lohiau. The history of her life -during the past two months seems but a prologue to the drama, the -opening scene of which is about to be enacted in the dressing room, -as we must call it. For Hiiaka, having gathered a lapful of that -passion-bloom, the scarlet lehua, and having plaited three wreaths, -with a smile on her face, hangs two of the wreaths about the neck of -Lohiau, using the third for her own adornment. - -They are sitting on the sacred terrace of Ka-hoa-lii, at the very -brink of the caldera, in full view of the whole court, including the -sisters of Hiiaka who gather with Pele in the Pit. "Draw nearer," -she says to Lohiau, "that I may tie the knot and make the fillet -fast about your neck." And while her fingers work with pliant art, -her lips quiver with emotion in song: - - - O Hiiaka ka wahine, - Ke apo la i ka pua; - Ke kui la, ke uoe la i ka manai. - Eha ka lei, ka apana lehua lei - A ka wahine la, ku'u wahine, - Ku'u wahine o ka ehu makani o lalo. - Lulumi aku la ka i kai o Hilo-one: - No Hilo ke aloha--aloha wale ka lei, e! - - TRANSLATION - - 'Twas maid Hiiaka plucked the bloom; - This wreath her very hands did weave; - Her needle 'twas that pierced each flower; - Her's the fillet that bound them in one. - Four strands of lehua make the lei-- - The wreath bound on by this maid-- - Maid who once basked in the calm down there: - Her heart harks back to Hilo-one; - Wreath and heart are for Hilo-one. - - -The wreath is placed, the song is sung, yet Hiiaka's arm still -clasps Lohiau's neck. Her lithesome form inclines to him. With a -sudden motion, Hiiaka throws her arms about Lohiau and draws him to -herself. Face to face, lip touches lip, nose presses nose. - -The women of Pele's court, chokefull of curiosity and spilling over -with suspicion, watchful as a cat of every move, on the instant raise -their voices in one Mother-Grundy chorus: "Oh, look! Hiiaka kisses -Lohiau! She kisses your lover, Lohiau!" - -The excitement rises to fever heat. Pele is the coolest of the lot. At -the first outcry--"they kiss"--Pele remarks with seeming indifference, -"The nose was made for kissing." [415] (The Hawaiian kiss was a -flattening of nose against nose). But when Hiiaka and Lohiau sink -to the earth wrapped in each other's arms, and the women of Pele's -court raise the cry, "For shame! they kiss; they embrace!" At this -announcement, the face of Pele hardens and her voice rings out with -the command: "Ply him with fire." - -From Pele's viewpoint, the man, her lover, Lohiau was the sinner. The -role played by the woman, her sister, Hiiaka--the one who had, in fact, -deliberately planned this offensive exhibition of insubordination -and rebellion--was either not recognized by Pele or passed by as a -matter of temporary indifference. Hiiaka's justification in motives -of revenge found no place in her reasoning. - -When the servants of Pele--among them the sisters of Hiiaka--found -themselves under the cruel necessity of executing the edict, they -put on their robes of fire and went forth, but reluctantly. In their -hearts they rebelled, and, one and all, they agreed that, if, at close -view, they found him to be the supremely handsome mortal that fame -had reported him to be, they would use every effort to spare him. On -coming to the place, their admiration passed all bounds. They could -not believe their eyes. They had never seen a manly form of such -beauty and grace. With one voice they exclaimed: - - - Mahina ke alo, - Pali ke kua. - Ke ku a ke kanaka maikai, - E ku nei i ke ahu' a Ka-hoa-lii. - - TRANSLATION - - Front, bright as the moon. - Back, straight as a mountain wall: - So stands the handsome man, - This man on thy terrace, Hoa-lii. - - -Pele's fire-brigade went through the form of obeying their orders. They -dared not do otherwise. Acting, however, on their preconcerted plan, -they contented themselves with casting a few cinders on the reclining -form of Lohiau and, then, shamefaced, they ran away--an action that -had the appearance of reproof rather than of punishment. - -The effect on the mind of Hiiaka, whose insight into the character -of Pele was deeper than that of Lohiau, was far different from that -of mere admonition or reproof. She recognized in the falling cinders -a threat of the direst import and at once braced herself to the task -of averting the coming storm and of disarming the thundercloud that -was threatening her lover. "Have you not some prayer to offer?" she -said to Lohiau. - -"Yes," he answered, and at her request he uttered the following: - - - Ua wela Pu'u-lena i ke ahi; - Ua wela ka mauna ou, e Kahuna. - Uwe au, puni 'a i ke awa; - Kilohi aku au o ka mauna o ka Lua, - E haoa mai ana ke a; - Ka laau e ho'o-laau-- - Ho'o-laau mai ana ke ki'i, - Ke moe, i o'u nei. - - Ia loaa ka hala, ka lili, kaua, paio; - Paio olua, e. - - TRANSLATION - - Pu'u-lena breathes a furnace blast; - Your mount, Kahuna, is a-blaze; - I choke in its sulphurous reek. - I see the mountain belching flame-- - A fiery tree to heaven upspringing; - Its deadly shade invades my stony couch. - - Is there fault, blame, strife, or reproach; - Let the strife be between you two. - - -To this proposal of her chivalric companion, who would throw upon the -woman the whole burden of fault, punishment, and strife, Hiiaka made -answer in this address to Pele: - - - Puka mai ka Wahine mai loko mai o ka Lua, - Mai loko mai o Muliwai o ka Lena, [416] - Mai ka moku [417] po'o a Kane. - E noho ana o Kane-lau-apua [418] i ke one lau a Kane; - Ninau mai uka, "Nowai he wa'a?" [419] - No ka hoa-paio o Ai-moku [420] wahine: - Ninau a'e i kona mau kaikaina; - A lele e na hoali'i-- - Ka owaka o ka lani, - Ka uwila nui, maka eha i ka lani. - Lele mai a huli, popo'i i ka honua; - O ke kai uli, o ke kai kea; - O ke ala-kai a Pele i hele ai. - E hele ana e kini [421] maka o ka La o Hu'e-ehu'e, - E nana ana ia luna o Hualalai; - Aloha mai ka makani o Kau. - Heaha la ka pau [422] o ka wahine? - He palai, he lau-i, ka pau hoohepa o ka wahine, e Kini, e. - Ha'aha'a iluna ke kihi [423] o ka Mahina; - Pau wale ke aho i ke Akua lehe-oi; [424] - Maka'u wale au i ke Akua lehe-ama. [425] - Eli-eli kapu, eli-eli noa! - Ua noa ka aina i ka puke [426] iki, i ka puke nui, - I ka hakina ai, i ka hakina i'a,-- - I kou hakina ai ia Kuli-pe'e i ka Lua, la. - Eli-eli, kau mai! - Ma ka holo uka, ma ka holo kai. - Eli-eli kapu, eli-eli noa! - Ua noa ka aina a ke Akua! - - TRANSLATION - - The Woman comes forth from the Pit, - Forth from the river with yellow tide, - From the fissured head of Kane, - Kane-apua, the cheater of death, - Presides o'er his much-thronged sandy plain: - The mountains re-echo the question, - "Gainst whom do they launch the canoe?" - Against her foes, the land-grabber's. - To her sisters she puts a question, - Up spring the high-born, the princes-- - What splendor flashes in heaven! - The fourth eye of heaven, its flaming bolt. - With swell of wave and break of surf a-land - Was her flight o'er the blue sea, the gray sea-- - The voyage Pele made from Kahiki. - From his western gate fly the Sun-darts, - Their points trained up at Hualalai-- - The wind from Kau breathes a blessing. - Pray tell me, what skirts wear the women? - Their skirts are fern and leaf of the ti - Bound bias about the hips, O Kini; - One horn of the sickle moon hangs low; - My patience faints at her knife-like lips - And I fear the Goddess's yawning mouth. - Deep, deep is the tabu, deep be the peace! - The land is fed by each hill, small or big, - By each scrap of bread [427] and of meat-- - Food that is ravaged by Kuli-pe'e. - Plant deep the foundations of peace, - A peace that runs through upland and lowland. - Deep, deep the tabu, deep be the peace! - Peace fall on the land of the Goddess! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXIV - -PELE'S BRIGADE IS SENT TO THE ATTACK OF LOHIAU - - -Pele broke forth in great rage when her people slunk back, their -errand not half accomplished. "Ingrates, I know you. Out of pity for -that handsome fellow, you have just made a pretense and thrown a few -cinders at his feet. Go back and finish your work. Go!" - -Hiiaka, on witnessing the second charge of the fire-brigade, again -broke forth in song: - - - Hulihia Kilauea, po i ka uahi; - Nalowale i ke awa [428] ka uka o ka Lua. - Moana Heeia--la kapu i ke Akua! - Haki palala-hiwa ke alo o ka pohaku; - Ai'na makai a'ahu, koe ka oka-- - Koe mauka o ka Lae Ohi'a. - Haki'na ka hala, apana ka pohaku; - Kike ka ala; uwe ka mamane-- - Ka leo o ka laau waimaka nui, - O ka wai o ia kino a pohaku, - Kanaka like Kau-huhu ke oko o ke ahi; - Ho'onu'u Puna[375] i ka mahu o ka Wahine. - Kaha ka lehua i ka uka o Ka-li'u; - Makua ke ahi i ka nahelehele-- - Ke a li'u-la o Apua. - E ha'a mai ana i ku'u maka - Ka ponaha lehua mauka o Ka-ho'i-ku; - Puni'a i ke awa ka uka o Nahunahu: - Kina Puna, e poa i ke Akua. - Ua kaulu-wela ka uka o Olueae; - Ua haohia e ke ahi, ku ka halelo. [429] - Moku kahawai, niho'a ka pali; - Ua umu pa-enaena ke alo o ka pohaku. - O Ihi-lani, [430] o Ihi-awaawa, [431] - Hekili ke'eke'e, ka uila pohaku; - Puoho, lele i-luna, ka ala kani oleole, - Kani au-moe, kani ku-wa, kani helele'i; - Owe, nakeke i ka lani, nehe i ka honua; - Ku'u pali kuhoho holo walawala i-luna, i-lalo; - Ka iho'na o ka pali uhi'a e ka noe; - Pa'a i ka ohu na kikepa lehua a ka Wahine; - Ho'o-maka'u ka uka--he ahi ko ka Lua. - Ke ho'o-malana a'e la e ua na opua; - Ne'ene'e i kai o Papa-lau-ahi. - Lapalapa ka waha o ke Akua lapu; - Hukihuki [432] ka lae ohi'a o Kai-mu, - E hahai aku ana i-mua, i-hope. - Hopo aku, hopo mai; - Hopo aku au o ka ua liilii noe lehua i ka papa. - O Pua'a-kanu [433] oheohe, me he kanaka oa [434] la i ka La; - Ke'a ka maha lehua i kai o Ka-pili nei: - I pili aku ho'i maua o haele, [435] - E pi'i i ka uka, e kui, e lei i ka lei, - Ka lehua o ka ua nahuhu--(nahunahu) - Nahu'a e ke ahi--uli ke a-- - Mahole ka papa, manihole i ka ai ia e ke Akua: - Ai kolohe ka Wahine ia Puna, - Ho'o-pohaku i ka Lae Ohi'a. - Ka uahi o ka mahu ha'a-lele'a i uka; - Ka hala, ka lehua, lu ia i kai. - Ha'aha'a Puna, ki'eki'e Kilauea: - Ko Puna kuahiwi mau no ke ahi. - O Puna, aina aloha! - Aloha-ino Puna, e moe'a nei, - Ka aina i ka ulu o ka makani! - - -The language of this mele is marked by a certain mannerism that can -hardly be described as either parallelism or as antithesis, though it -approaches now one and now the other. It is as if each picture could -not be accomplished save by representing its grouping from more than -one point of view. - - TRANSLATION - - Kilauea breaks forth: smoke blurs the day; - A bitter rain blots out one half the Pit; - Heeia is whelmed by a tidal wave;-- - Dread day of the fiery Goddess! - The face of the cliff is splintered away; - The lowlands are littered with fragments; - Her besom spares other land, not the park. - The screw-palms are rent, the rock-plates shattered; - The bowlders grind, the mamanes groan; - I hear the pitiful sob of the trees. - The tree-gods weep at their change into stone. - Man, like the roof-pole, strangles in smoke; - Puna chokes with the steam of the Woman; - How groan the lehuas of Ka-li'u! - A quivering flame enwraps Apua. - Mine eyes are blinded at the sight - Of the forest-circle of Ho'o-ku; - Nahunahu is swallowed up in the rack. - Puna, how scarred! by the Goddess ravaged! - Olueae's uplands quiver with heat-- - What ravage! its rocky strata uptorn; - Deep-gullied the canyons, toothed are the cliffs; - Like an oven glows the face of the rocks. - Now Heaven hurls her forked bolts - And bitter thunder-bombs; rocks burst and fly. - A crash of splintered echoes breaks the night, - Shatters the heavens and rends the earth. - My towering cliff is shook like a reed; - The trail adown the cliff is wreathed in steam; - Mist veils the ragged spurs of lehua-- - A reign of terror! flames leap from the Pit; - The storm-clouds spread their wings for rain; - They rush in column over the plain. - The mouth of the demon vomits flame-- - A besom-stroke to wooded Kai-mu. - Destruction follows before and behind; - What terror smites a-far and a-near! - A brooding horror wraps my soul - As the fine rain covers the plain. - A spectacle this for the eye of Day! - An offering's laid--a pig? a man! - Deem'st it a crime to snuggle close in travel? - That we gathered flowers in the woods? - That we strung them and plaited wreaths? - That we hung them about our necks?-- - Red blossoms that sting us like fire-- - A fire that burns with a devilish flame, - Till the blistered skin hangs in rags: - And this--is the work of the God! - The faithless Woman! Puna sacked! - The Park of Lehua all turned to rock! - The column of rock moves ever on; - Lehuas and palms melt away, - As the fire sweeps down to the sea. - For Puna's below and Pele above, - And Puna's mountain is ever aflame. - Oh Puna, land close to my heart! - Land ever fore-front to the storm! - I weep for thy sorrowful plight! - - -"Cowed, and by a boy!" said Pele as her servants, with shame in their -faces, slunk away from their unfinished task. "This is no job for -women," she continued. "These girls can't stand up before a man--not -if he has a smooth face and a shapely leg." - -As she spoke the fire-lake in Hale-ma'u-ma'u took on a ruddier hue, -lifted in its cauldron and began to boil furiously, spouting up a -score of red fountains. - -"Men, gods, take these fires and pour them upon the man," said Pele, -addressing Lono-makua, Ku-pulupulu, Ku-moku-halii, Ku-ala-na-wao, -Kupa-ai-ke'e, Ka-poha-kau, Ka-moho-alii, Kane-milo-hai and many others. - -The gods well knew on what perilous ground they stood, with whom they -had to deal, the fierceness of Pele's wrath when it was stirred; yet, -in their hatred of a great wrong, they moved with one purpose to push -back the fires that were threatening Lohiau. With their immortal hands -they flung away the embers and masses of flame until the heavens were -filled with meteor-fragments. - -Pele's wrath rose to a mighty heat at this act of mutiny and disloyalty -and she cursed the whole assembly. "Go," said she, "back to Huli-nu'u -whence you came. Let the land on which you stand remain barren and -yield no harvest nor any food for mortal or for immortal." - -Now Pele was one of the chief gods on earth. The land was hers. Did -she not make it? Her authority extended also to heaven. Did not her -flames mount to the zenith? All the gods, even the great gods Ku, -Kane, Kanaloa and Lono, depended on her for certain things. When she -voyaged from Kahiki to the new land of Hawaii they were constrained -to follow her. Not because of any command she laid upon them did they -do this, but because such was their inclination. Where Pele was there -was food, wealth, the things they had need of. They followed as a -dog tags after its master. - -The threat made by Pele was, then, no idle breath. It was a thing of -terrible moment--to be stripped of their fat offices and banished -to a far-off barren land, a terrible sentence. Some of the gods -gave in at once and made their peace with the terrible goddess. Of -those who stood firm in their opposition were Ku-moku-hali'i, Ku -pulu-pulu, Ku-ala-na-wao, Kupa-ai-ke'e and Ku-mauna. [436] Condemned to -banishment, they were indeed in a sorry plight. They found themselves -on the instant deprived of their jobs and of their power. Food they -had not, nor the means of obtaining it; these were in the possession -of Kane and Kanaloa. The ocean was not free to them; it was controlled -by Ka-moho-alii. In their extremity they became vagabonds and took to -the art of canoe-making. Thus were they enabled to fly to other lands. - -New dispositions having been made and fresh stratagems set on foot, -Pele turned loose another deluge of fire, Lono-makua consenting to -manage the operation. The fire burst into view at Keaau, from which -place it backed up into the region of Ola'a and there divided into -two streams, one of which continued on the Hilo side, while the other -followed a course farther towards Kau. Lohiau, thus surrounded, would -find himself obliged to face Pele's wrath without the possibility -of retreat. - -Hiiaka, not fearing for herself but seeing the danger in which her -lover was placed, bade him pray; and this was the prayer he offered: - - - Popo'i, haki kaiko'o ka lua; - Haki ku, Haki kakala, ka ino, - Popo'i aku i o'ue o lehua, - I Kani-a-hiku, [437] wahine [438] ai lehua, - A ka unu [439] kupukupu, a eha ka pohaku - I ka uwalu a ke ahi, - I ke kaunu a ka Pu'u-lena: [440] - Huli ka moku, nakeke ka aina; - Kuhala-kai, [441] kuhuluku [442] ka mauna; - Pehu ka leo i Pu'uku-akahi; [443] - Hano ka leo i Pu'uku-alua;[443] - Aheahe ana i Mauna Kua-loi [444]-- - I kauhale a ke Akua. - I ke ahu a Ka-hoa-lii. [445] - Kaha ka leo o ka ohi'a; - Uwe ka leo o ke kai; - Huli ke alo o Papa-lau-ahi. - Kai ho'onaue hala ko Keaaeu; - Kai lu lehua ko Pana-ewa; - Ke popo'i a'e la i ke ahu a Lono, e. - E lono ana no anei? He ho'okuli; - He kuli ia nei, he lono ole. - - TRANSLATION - - A storm and wild surf in the Pit, - The fire-waves dashing and breaking; - Spume splashes the buds of lehua-- - The bird-choir--O consumer of trees, - O'erthrowing the fishermen's altar; - The rocks melt away in thy flame; - Fierce rages the Pu'u-lena; - The island quakes with thy tremor; - A flood of rain on the lowland, - A wintry chill on the highland. - A boom, as of thunder, from this cliff; - A faint distant moaning from that cliff; - A whispered sigh from yonder hill,-- - Home of the gods, inviolate, - Shrine of the God Hoalii. - Now groans the soul of the tree a-flame; - Now moans the heart of the restless sea. - Uptorn are the ancient fire-plates. - The Kea-au sea uproots the palms; - Pana-ewa's sea scatters the bloom; - It beats at the altar of Lono. - Does she lend her heart to my cry? - Deaf--her ears are deaf to my prayer. - - -Let us picture to ourselves the scene of the story that now has -the stage--a waterless, wind-swept, plain of volcanic slag and -sand, sparsely clad with a hardy growth whose foliage betrays the -influence of an environment that is at times almost Alpine in its -austerity. Above the horizon-line swell the broad-based shapes of -Mauna-kea, Mauna-loa and Hualalai. In the immediate foreground, -overlooking the caldera--where are Pele's headquarters--we see -two figures, standing, crouching, or reclining, the lovers whose -stolen bliss has furnished Pele with the pretext for her fiery -discipline. Measured by the forces in opposition to them, their human -forms shrink into insignificance. Measured by the boldness of their -words and actions, one has to admit the power of the human will to -meet the hardest shocks of fortune. Listen to the swelling words of -Lohiau as Pele's encircling fires draw nearer: - - - Hulihia ka mauna, wela i ke ahi; - Wela nopu i ka uka o Kui-hana-lei; - Ke a pohaku; pu'u lele mai i uka o Ke-ka-ko'i-- - Ke-ka-ko'i ka ho'okela mai ka Lua. - O ka maiau [446] pololei kani le'ale'a; - O ka hinihini kani kua mauna; - O ka mapu leo nui, kani kohakoha; - O kanaka loloa [447] o ka mauna, - O Ku-pulupulu i ka nahele; - O na 'kua mai ka wao kele; - O Kuli-pe'e-nui [448] ai-ahua; - O Kike alawa o Pi'i-kea; [449] - O ka uahi Pohina i uka; - O ka uahi mapu-kea i kai; - O ka uahi noe lehua, e; - O ke awa nui, i ka mauna; - O ke po'o o ke ahi, i ka nahele; - O ka ai'na a Pele ma, i uka; - Ua ku ke oka, aia i kai. - Pau a'e la ka maha laau-- - Ka maha ohi'a loloa o Kali'u, - A ka luna i Pohaku-o-kapu. - Kapu mai la Puna, ua kulepe i ke ahi; - Ua puni haiki Kilauea. - Ua ha ka lama i ka luna i Moku-aweoweo; - Ua ha ka uka i Ke-ahi-a-Laka; - Ai'na a'e la o Moe-awakea i Ku-ka-la-ula, - A ka luna, i Pohaku-holo-na'e. - Ku au, kilohi, nana ilaila e maliu mai: - O ku'u ike wale aku ia Maukele, - I ka papa lohi o Apua-- - He la lili'u, e nopu, e wela ka wawae. - Pau ke a, kahuli ha'a ka pahoehoe, - A pau na niu o kula i Kapoho. - Holo ke ahi mahao'o [450] o Kua-uli; - Pau Oma'o-lala i ke ahi: - I hi'a no a a pulupulu i ka lau laau. - Kuni'a ka lani, haule ka ua loku; - Ka'a mai ka pouli, wili ka puahiohio; - Ka ua koko, ke owe la i ka lani. - Eia Pele mai ka Mauna, mai ka luna i Kilauea. - Mai O'olueae, mai Papa-lau-ahi a hiki Malama. - Mahina ka uka o Ka-li'u; - Enaena Puna i ka ai'na e ke 'Kua wahine. - Kahuli Kilauea me he ama [451] wa'a la; - Pouli, kikaha ke Akua o ka Po; - Liolio i Wawau ke Akua o ka uka; - Niho'a ka pali, kala-lua i uka; - Koeae a mania, kikaha koa'e; - Lele pauma ka hulu maewaewa. - A'ea'e na akua i ka uka; - Noho Pele i ke ahiue; - Kani-ke ilalo o ka Lua. - Kahuli Kilauea, lana me he wa'a [452] la; - Kuni'a a'e la Puna, mo'a wela ke one-- - Mo'a wela paha Puna, e! - Wela i ke ahi au, a ka Wahine. - - TRANSLATION - - The Mount is convulsed; the surging fire - Sweeps o'er the height of Kui-hana-lei; - The rocks ablaze; the hillocks explode - Far out by Ax-quarry, aye, and beyond, - Where gleefully chirped the pololei, - And the grasshopper trilled on the mountain - A resonant intermittent cry. - Now comes the tall man of the mount, - Ku-pulupulu, the Lord of the Woods. - In his train swarm the pigmy gods of the wilds, - The knock-kneed monster Kuli-pe'e-- - That subterraneous eater of towns-- - And watchful Pi'i-kea, the Roach god. - A blinding smoke blurs the hinter-land; - A milk-white cloud obscures the lowland, - Enshrouding the groves of lehua. - The smoke-rack bulks huge in the upland;-- - The fire has its head in the Mount, - And thence the Pele gang start on a raid. - The ash of their ravage reaches the sea: - She's made a fell sweep of forest and grove - Clean down to Pohaku-o-kapu. - Now, tabu is Puna, forbidden to man: - The fire-tongues dart and hedge it about. - A torch buds out from Moku-aweoe, - To answer the beacon flung by Laka. - Now she's eaten her way from sleepy noon - Till when the windy mountain ridge - Buds with the rosy petals of dawn. - Here stand I to wait her relenting: - I see naught but desolate Puna - And the quivering plain of Apua: - All about is flame--the rock-plain rent; - The coco-palms that tufted the plain - Are gone, all gone, clean down to Ka-poho. - On rushes the dragon with flaming mouth, - Eating its way to Oma'o-lala. - For tinder it has the hair of the fern. - A ghastly rain blots out the sky; - The sooty birds of storm whirl through the vault; - Heaven groans, adrip, as with dragon-blood. - Here Pele comes from her fortress, her Mount, - Deserting her resting place, her hearth-- - A wild raid down to Malama. - Kali'u's highlands shine like the moon; - All Puna glows at the Goddess' coming. - The crater's upset; the ama flies up; - The God of night plods about in the dark; - The Upland God makes a dash for Vavau. - The pali are notched like teeth, dissevered, - Their front clean shaven, where sailed the bosen,-- - White breast of down--on outstretched wings. - The gods ascend to the highlands; - The goddess Pele tears in a frenzy; - She raves and beats about in the Pit: - Its crumbled walls float like boats in the gulf: - An ash-heap is Puna, melted its sand-- - Crisp-done by thy fire, Thine, O Woman! - - -When Hiiaka recognized the desperate strait of her friend and lover -she urged him to betake himself again to prayer. - -"Prayer may serve in time of health; it's of no avail in the day of -death," was his answer. - -It was not now a band of women with firebrands, but a phalanx of -fire that closed in upon Lohiau. The whole land seemed to him to be -a-flame. The pictures that flit through his disturbed mind are hinted -at in the song he utters. The pangs of dissolution seem to have stirred -his deeper nature and to have given him a thoughtfulness and power -of expression that were lacking in the heyday of his lifetime. Hiiaka -called on him for prayer and this was his response: - - - Pau Puna, ua koele ka papa; - Ua noe ke kuahiwi, ka mauna o ka Lua; - Ua awa mai ka luna o Uwe-kahuna-- - Ka ohu kolo mai i uka, - Ka ohu kolo mai i kai. - Ke aa la Puna i ka uka o Na'ena'e; [453] - O ka lama kau oni'oni'o, [454] - O na wahine i ke anaina, - I ka piha a ka naoa o mua nei. - Oia ho'i ke kukulu [455] a mua; - Oia ho'i ke kukulu awa; - O kai awa i ka haki pali, - O kai a Pele i popo'i i Kahiki-- - Popo'i i ke alo o Kilauea; - O kai a Ka-hulu-manu: [456] - Opiopi [457] kai a ka Makali'i; - Ku'uku'u kai a ka pohaku, - Ke ahi a ka noho [458] uka, - Kukuni i ke kua [459] o ka makani. - Wela ka ulu [460] o ka La i Puna, e; - Kina Puna i ka ai'na e ke Akua, e. - He akua [461] ke hoa, e; - Ke kuhi la iaia he kanaka-- - He akua ke hoa, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Puna is ravaged, its levels fire-baked; - Fog blots out the forest-heights of the Pit; - Uwe-kahuna's plain is bitter cold-- - A mist that creeps up from the sea, - A mist that creeps down from the mount; - Puna's dim distant hills are burning-- - A glancing of torches--rainbow colors-- - The whole assembly of women. - In pity and love they stand before us; - They form the first line of battle - And they make up the second line. - The raging waves engulf the steep coast-- - The sea Pele turmoiled at Kahiki, - That surged at the base of Kilauea-- - The bird-killing flood Ka-hulu-manu. - Makali'i's waves were like folds in a mat; - A smiting of rock against rock - Is the awful surge of the Pele folk. - The wind-blast enflames their dry tinder. - The face of the Sun is hot in Puna. - I companioned, it seems, with a god; - I had thought her to be very woman. - Lo and behold, she's a devil! - - -Apropos of the meaning of na'ena'e I will quote the words of a Hawaiian -song by way of illustration: - - - Makalii lua ka La ia Ka-wai-hoa, [462] - Anoano i ka luna o Hoaka-lei: [463] - Lei manu i ka hana a ke kiue; [464] - Luli ke po'o, eha i ka La o Maka-lii, - Hoiloli lua i na ulu hua i ka hapapa. - - TRANSLATION - - Wondrous small looks the Sun o'er Waihoa, - How lonesome above Hoaka-lei! - Birds crown the hill to escape from the Kiue; - Men turn the head from the Sun's winter heat - And scorn the loaves of the bread-fruit tree. - - -In answer to these words of Lohiau Pele muttered gruffly, "God! Did -you take me to be a human being? That's what is the matter with you, -and your clatter is merely a wail at the prospect of death." - -Under the torture of the encircling fires Lohiau again babbles forth an -utterance in which the hallucinations of delirium seem to be floating -before him: - - - Wela ka hoku, ka Malama: - Ua wela Makali'i, Kaelo ia Ka-ulua; [465] - Kai ehu ka moku, papapa ka aina; - Ha'aha'a [466] ka lani; kaiko'o ka Mauna, - Ha ka moana; popo'i Kilauea. - Ale noho ana Papa-lau-ahi; - O mai Pele i ona kino-- - Hekikili ka ua mai ka lani; - Nei ke ola'i; ha ka pohakahi a ka Ikuwa; - Ku mai Puna ki'eki'e; - Ha'aha'a ka ulu a ka opua, - Pua ehu mai la uka o Ke-ahi-a-Laka; - Pau mahana i kahi Wai-welawela [467] o ka Lua, e; - Iki'ki i ka uwahi lehua; - Paku'i ka uwahi Kanaka. - Pua'i hanu, eae ole i ke po'i a ke ahi. - E Hiiaka e, i wai maka e uwe mai! - - TRANSLATION - - The stars are on fire, and the moon; - Cold winter is turned to hot summer; - The island is girdled with storm; - The land is scoured and swept barren; - The heavens sag low--high surf in the Pit-- - There's toss of a stormy ocean, - Wild surging in Kilauea; - Fire-billows cover the rocky plain, - For Pele erupts her very self. - A flood of rain follows lightning-bolt; - Earth quakes with groaning and tossing, - Answered with shouts from the Echo god. - Once Puna was lifted to heaven; - Now the cloud of dark omen hangs low. - White bellies the cloud over Laka's hearth; - Wai-wela-wela supplies a warm skirt. - I choke in this smoke of lehua-- - How pungent the smell of burnt man! - I strangle, my breath is cut off-- - Ugh! what a stifling blanket of fire! - Your tears, Hiiaka, your tears! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXV - -THE DEATH OF LOHIAU - - -Lohiau, in his last agony, wandered in mind and babbled of many -things. To his credit, be it said that his thoughts were not wholly -centered on himself. There was a margin of regard for others, as when -he sang in these words: - - - Aloha na hale o makou i makamaka ole, - Ke ala hele mauka o Huli-wale la, e. - Huli wale; ke huli wale a'e nei no, - I ka makana ole, i ka mohai ole e ike aku ai, - E kanaenae aku ai la ho'i, ia oe, ia oe! - - TRANSLATION - - My love to the homes made desolate, - On the road which makes this turning. - I turn away with an empty hand, - Lacking an offering fit to make peace, - To soften thy heart and appease thee-- - To soften thy heart and content thee. - - -At the last flicker of life, when the rocky encasement had well nigh -completed the envelopment of his body, Hiiaka, daring the barrier -of fire that had come between them, sprang to his side and, with the -last kiss, whispered into his ear, "Go not on the side whence the wind -blows; pass to leeward, on the day of our meeting." (Mai hele i ka -makani; hele i ka pohu, ma ka la a kaua e halawai ai.) By this cryptic -expression, Hiiaka meant to put Lohiau on his guard against enemies -that lay in wait for him. If he went to the windward he might reveal -himself to them by his flair. She also embodied her warning in song: - - - Aloha ko'u hoa i ka ua pua-kukui, - Kui lehua o Moe-awakea, - Lei pua o Ka-la-hui-pua, - Kae'e lehua o Pu'u-lena, la, mauka: - Mauka oe e hele ai, - Ma ka ulu o ka makani; - O moe'a oe e ka a Pu'u-lena la-- - Make, make loa o oe! - - TRANSLATION - - My love to thee, mate of the sifting rain, - Such time as we strung the lehua, - In the snatches of noonday rest, - On the days when we dreamed of reunion; - And this was done in the uplands. - In the uplands you shall safely journey; - Safe in the hush and lee of the wind; - Lest the blasts of Pu'u-lena shall smite - And sweep you away to an endless doom. - - -A swarm of emotions buzzed in the chambers of Hiiaka's mind, of love, -of self-destruction, of revenge. In an agony of indecision she strode -this way and that, wringing her hands and wailing in a strictly -human fashion. The master passion came to the front and had sway: -she would find Lohiau, and with him renew the bond of friendliness -which had grown up in the midst of the innocent joys and toils of -travel shared by them in common. An access of divine power came to -her. She immediately began to tear up the strata of the earth. As she -broke through the first stratum and the second, she saw nothing. She -tore her way with renewed energy: rock smote against rock and the -air was full of flying debris. - -After passing the third stratum, she came upon a ghastly sight--the -god of suicide, suspended by the neck, his tongue protruding from -his mouth. It was a solemn lesson. After passing the fourth stratum -she came upon the stratum of Wakea, and here she found the inanimate -bodies of her former companions of travel, the faithful Wahine-oma'o -and Pau-o-pala'e. She restored them to life and animation, bidding -them return to the beautiful world of sunshine and fresh air. - -She came at last to the tenth stratum with full purpose to break -up this also and thus open the flood-gates of the great deep and -submerge Pele and her whole domain in a flood of waters. That, indeed, -would have been the ruin of all things. At this moment there came -to Hiiaka the clear penetrating tone of a familiar voice. It was the -voice of her fast friend and traveling companion, Wahine-oma'o, who -had but recently left her and who, now, under the inspiration of the -great god Kane, had come to dissuade Hiiaka from her purpose. For the -execution of that purpose meant a universe in confusion. It was time, -then, for Kane to interfere. He did this by putting into the mouth -of her dearest friend on earth an appeal to which Hiiaka could not -but listen and, listening, heed: - - - A po Kaena i ka ehu o ke kai; - Ki-pu iho la i ka lau o ke ahi; - Pala e'ehu i ka La ka ulu o Poloa, e! - Po wale, ho'i; e ho'o-po mai ana ka oe ia'u, - I ka hoa o ka ua, o ke anu, o ke ko'eko'e! - Auhea anei oe? Ho'i mai kaua; - He au Ko'olau [468] aku ia. - - TRANSLATION - - Kaena is darkened with sea-mist; - Eruptions burst up mid lakes of flame; - Scorched and gray are Po-loa's bread-fruits. - Now, as a climax, down shuts the night. - You purpose to blind with darkness - The woman who went as your fellow - Through rain and storm and piercing cold. - List now, my friend: return with me-- - We've had a spell of nasty weather! - - -For Hiiaka to give ear to the pleading voice of her friend, the -woman who had shared with her the shock of battle and the hardships -of travel from Hawaii to Kaua'i and back again, was to run the risk -of being persuaded. - -"Come with me," said Wahine-oma'o; "let us return to our mistress." - -"I must first seek and find Lohiau," answered Hiiaka. - -"Better for us first to go before Pele. She will send and bring -Lohiau." Thus pleaded the woman Wahine-oma'o. - -Hiiaka turned from the work of destruction and, hand in hand, they made -their way back into the light and wholesome air of the upper world. - -The sisters--those who bore the name Hiiaka--received her cordially -enough. They prattled of many things; buzzed her with questions about -her travels of long ago--as it now seemed to Hiiaka. It was not in -their heart to stir the embers of painful issues. No more was it in -their heart to fathom the little Hiiaka of yesterday, the full-statured -woman of to-day. Beyond the exchange of becoming salutations, Hiiaka's -mouth was sealed. Until Pele should see fit to lend ear and heart to -her speech not a word would she utter regarding her journey. - -But Pele lay on her hearth silent, sullen--no gesture, no look of -recognition. - -The kino wailua, or spirit from Lohiau, in the meantime, after having -in vain tried to solace itself with the companionship of the forest -song-birds and having found that resource empty of human comfort, -fluttered across the desolate waste of ocean like a tired sea-bird -back to his old home and there appeared to his aikane Paoa in a vision -at night. - -"Come and fetch me," he said (meaning, of course, his body). "You -will find me lying asleep at Kilauea." - -Paoa started up in a fright. "What does this mean?" he said to -himself. "That Lohiau is in trouble?" - -When he had lain down again the same vision repeated itself. This -time the command was imperative: "Come and rescue me; here I am in -the land of non-recognition." [469] - -Now Paoa roused himself, assured that Lohiau's sleep was that of death, -but not knowing that he was, for the second time, the victim of Pele's -wrath. He said nothing to anyone but made all his preparations for -departure in secret, reasoning that Kahua-nui, the sister of Lohiau, -would not credit his story and would consequently interfere with -his plans. - -He entered his canoe and, pressing the water with his paddle, his craft -made a wonderful run towards Hawaii. It was necessary for him only to -dip his paddle in the brine at intervals and to direct the course. The -canoe seemed almost to move of itself. That same morning he arrived at -Waipio. To his astonishment, there, in a boat-shed on the beach lay the -canoe which he recognized as that of his friend Lohiau. The people of -the district had been wondering whose it was and how it had come there. - -Paoa found many things that were new and strange to him in this big -raw island of Hawaii. Not the least of these was the land on which he -trod, in places a rocky shell covering the earth like the plates on -the back of the turtle, or, it might be, a tumble of jagged rocks--the -so-called aae--a terrain quite new to his experience. It seemed as if -the world-maker had not completed his work. - -Of the route to Kilauea he was quite ignorant, but he was led. There -flitted before him a shadow, a wraith, a shape and he followed it. At -times he thought he could recognize the form of Lohiau and, at night -or in the deep shadows of the forest, he seemed to be looking into -the face of his friend. - -When night came he lay down in a sheltered place and slept. In the -early morning, while darkness yet brooded over the land, he was -roused by the appearance of a light. His first thought was that day -had stolen upon him: but no, it was the kino wailua of his friend that -had come to awaken him and lead him on the last stage of his journey. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXVI - -PAOA SEEKS OUT THE BODY OF HIS DEAD FRIEND LOHIAU - - -Under the lead of his spiritual guide, Paoa arrived that day at Kilauea -and, standing at the brink of the great caldera, he saw the figure of -Lohiau beckoning to him as it stood on a heap of volcanic debris. The -wraith dissolved into nothingness as he approached the spot; but there -lay a figure in stone having the semblance of a man. It was more an -act of divination than the exercise of ordinary judgment that told -him this was the body of Lohiau. "I thought you had summoned me to -take home your living body, my friend!" was his exclamation. His -voice was broken with emotion as he poured out his lament: - - - Mau a'alina oe mauka o Ka-la-ke-ahi; - Ma Puna ka huli mai ana; - Ka ua a Makali'i, - Ke ua la i Laau, - I Kau, i Ka-hihi, i Ka-pe'a, - I ke wao a ke akua. - Eia ho'i au la, o ka Maka-o-ke-ahi; - Aole ho'i na la o ka Lawa-kua, - Ke Koolau la, e, aloha! - Aloha ku'u hoa i ka ua anu lipoa, - Hu'ihu'i, ko'eko'e, kaoue: - He ahi ke kapa o kaua e mehana ai, - E lala ai kaua i Oma'o-lala; - I pili wale, i ha'alele la, e. - Ha'alele i Wailua na hoa aloha-- - O Puna, aina aloha, - O Puna, i Kaua'i. - - TRANSLATION - - Thou bundle of scars from a fiery day, - 'Twas at Puna our journey began, - With a dash of rain in the summer; - Rain again when we entered the woods, - Rain, too, in Kau, in the jungle, - In the forest-haunts of the gods, - Rain at each crossing of road and path:-- - Here stand I, with fire in my eye: - Our days of communion are gone; - You've bidden adieu to Ko'olau: - Hail now to my mate of the gloomy rain-- - When wet and cold and chilled to the bone, - Our garment of warmth the blazing hearth; - Then basked we at Oma'o-lala, - Haunting the place, then tearing away. - E'en so you tore away from your friends, - Those friends of Wailua, of Puna-- - That dear land of Puna, Kaua'i! - - -(Here is another version of the eloquent prayer of Paoa; furnished -by Poepoe, who obtained it from Rev. Pa'aluhi): - - - O mau a'alina oe, - O mau kakala ke ahi. - Ma Puna ka hiki'na mai - A ka ua makali'i, - Ka ua a'ala ai laau, - I ka hiki, i ka pa'a, - I ke ahu a ke Akua. - Eia ho'i au, la. - O ka maka o ke ahi; - Aole ho'i na la, - O ka lawakua [470] a ke Koolau. - E, aloha o'u hoa, - I ka ua a ka lipoa, [471] - Lihau anu, ko'eko'e, ka-o-u-- - He ahi ke kapa e mehana ai, - E lala [472] ai kaua i Oma'o-lala. [473] - I pili wale, i ha'alele la, e. - Ha'alele i Puna na hoaloha, e, - Ka aina i ka houpu a Kane [474] - He aikane ka mea aloha, e - He-e! - - TRANSLATION - - You've encased him tight in a lava shell, - Scorched him with tongues of flame. - Puna, the place of thy landing, - First impact of winter rain-- - Sweet rain, feeding the perfume, - Drunk by vine and firm-rooted tree-- - The wilderness-robe of the gods. - Here am I, too, eye-flash of flame; - As for them, no friends they of mine: - Companions mine of the stormy coast, - My love goes forth to my toil-mate - Of the mist, cold rain and driving storm; - A blazing hearth our garment then, - And to bask in the sun at Oma'o-lala. - Those seeming friends, they went with us, - And then, they left us in Puna-- - Land dear to the heart of Kane: - Who eats of your soul is your true friend. - Woe is me, woe is me! - - -Hiiaka, not yet come back from her adventures in the underworld, -heard this lament of Paoa and wondered at his performance--that he, -a handsome man, should be standing out in the open with not even a -malo about his loins to hide his nakedness, "I wonder what is his -name," she said aloud. - -Paoa, intent on supersensual things, heard the wondering words of -Hiiaka and responded to them: - - - Hulihia ke au, pe'a ilalo i Akea; - Hulihia ka mole o ka honua; - Hulihia ka ale ula, ka ale lani, - I ka puko'a, ka a'aka, [475] ke ahua, - Ka ale po'i, e, i ka moku. - Nawele ke ahi, e, a i Kahiki; - Nawele ka maka o Hina-ulu-ohi'a. [476] - Wela ka lani, kau kahaeae; [477] - Wahi'a ka lani, uli-pa'a ka lani; - Eleele ka lau o Ka-hoa-li'i; - Ka pohaku kuku'i o ka Ho'oilo; - Naha mai Ku-lani-ha-ko'i; [478] - Ke ha'a-lokuloku nei ka ua; - Ke nei nei ke ola'i; - Ke ikuwa mai la i uka. - Ke o'oki la i ka piko o ka hale, - A mo' ka piko i Eleuae, [479] i Eleaoe: - Ka wai e ha'a Kula-manu, [480] - Ka nahele o Ke-hua, - I loa i ke kula o Ho'o-kula-manu. - E Pele, e wahi'a [481] ka lani; - E Pele e, ka wahine ai laau o Puna, - Ke ai holoholo la i ka papa o Hopoe; - Pau a'e la Ku-lili-ka-ua [482] - Ka nahele makai o Keaeau, - A ka mahu a ka Wahine, - Ka uahi keae i uka, - Ke ai la i Pohaku-loa, [483] - I ke ala a Lau-ahea; [484] - He wawaka ka huila o ka lani. - E Ku-kuena [485] e, na'u ho'i e noho - Ka la puka i Ha'eha'e. - O ka luna o Uwe-kahuna; - O ka uwahi hauna-laau; - O ke po'o ku i ka pohaku; - O ka ala kani koele; - A ka nakolo i ka nei. - Ma'alili ole ai ua 'kua ai i ke a; - Nakeke ka niho o Pele i Kilauea; - Pohaku wai ku kihikihi, [486] - Ku hiwa ai i ka maka o ka pohaku-- - Pohaku ai-wawae o Malama; - Hopo aku ka haka'i hele i ka la. - Pi'i a ka wai i uka, - Moana ai wai a ka Olohe; [487] - Kawa lele ai Kilauea; - Hohonu ai ka lua i uka, - Kapuahi ku-ku-ku. - Nau ke ku'i o ke Akua; - Holo ka paku'i, lahe'a i na moku. - Nou ka lili, no ke Akua: - Lili'a i uka, lili'a i kai-- - O ka lili kepa i o kipi-kipi. - O haele a Mauna Pu'u-kuolo - A ka ehu o lalo - Pau mahana ai ka Wai-welawela. - E Ku e, ke'ehia, ke'ehia ka pae opua; - Hina ololo i Ulu-nui: - Hina aku la, palala ke ao-- - He ao omea a Ulu-lani. - Ke wela nei ka La; - Ke kau nei ka malu hekili iluna: - Ku'i, naue ka leo o ka opua, e-- - Opua ai laau la; - A ka luna i Moku-aweo-weo - Hua'i Pele i ona kino; - Lawe ka ua la, lawe ke kaupu e: - Opiopi kai a ke Akua; - Kuahiwi haoae [488] i Kau i waena. - Ho'po mai la Puna i ka uwahi a ke Akua; - Poa ino no ka pua e lu ia nei. - Pau ku'u kino lehua a i kai o Puna: - Hao'e Puna, koele ka papa; - O ka uwahi na'e ke ike'a nei. - Kai-ko'o ka lua, kahuli ko'o ka lani - Ke Akua ai lehua o Puna, - Nana i ai iho la Hawaii kua uli: - Wahi'a ka lani; ne'e Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i; [489] - Ne'e Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-moe; - O Hiiaka-pa'i-kauhale; - Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-enaena; [490] - Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-lau-i; - O Hiiaka-noho-lae; [491] - Hiiaka-wawahi-lani; - Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, - Halanalana waimaka e hanini nei; - Wela mai ka maka o ka ulu o Ho'olono, e. - Ho'olono au o Ho'olei'a. - O Ho'olei'a au; o Kalei (au) a Paoa; - O Paoa au la, i lono oe. - - TRANSLATION - - The world is convulsed: the earth-plates sink - To the nether domain of Wakea; - Earth's rooted foundations are broken; - Flame-billows lift their heads to the sky; - The ocean-caves and reefs, the peopled land - And the circle of island coast - Are whelmed in one common disaster: - The gleam of it reaches Kahiki:-- - Such blush encircles the pale apple's eye. - Heaven's blotted out, the whole sky darkened; - Hoali'i's cliffs are shadowed with gloom. - Now bellows the thunder of Winter; - Ku-lani-ha-ko'i's banks are broken; - Down pours a pitiless deluge of rain; - There's rumble and groan of the earthquake, - The reverberant roar of thunder, - The roof-stripping swoop of the tempest. - Tearing the thatch over Ele-uae, - Tearing the thatch over Ele-ao. - The freshet makes home for the water-fowl, - Flooding the thickets at Kehau, - The wide-spread waters of Kula-manu. - O Pele, fold back the curtains of heaven; - Thou Woman, consumer of Puna woods, - Swift thy foray in Hopoe's fields: - The land of contending rains is wiped out, - And the lands that border Keaeau. - Up springs the steam from her caldron, - A white cloudy mountain of smoke: - She's consuming the bowlders of Long-rock, - The treacherous paths of Lau-ahea. - A flash of lightning rends the sky! - O Ku-kuena, 'tis for you to dwell - In the flaming Eastern Gate of the Sun. - The plateau of Uwe-kahuna - Breathes the reek of burning woods; - There's pelting of heads with falling stones - And loud the clang of the smitten plain, - Confused with the groan of the earthquake. - Yet this cools not the rock-eater's rage: - The Goddess grinds her teeth in the Pit. - Lo, tilted rock-plates melt like snow-- - Black faces that shine like a mirror-- - Sharp edges that bite the foot of a man, - The traveler's dread in the glare of the sun. [492] - The fire-flood swells in the upland-- - A robber-flood--it dries up the streams. - Here's cliff for god's jumping, when wild their sport; - Deep the basin below, and boiling hot. - The Goddess gnashes her teeth and the reek - Of her breath flies to the farthest shore. - Thine was the fault, O Goddess, thine, a - Jealous passion at all times and places-- - The snap and spring of a surly dog. - Let your gnashing range to its limit, - Till it reaches the fringe of your skirt, - Your hot paue at Wai-welawela. - Trample down, O Ku, these ominous clouds; - Let them sag and fall at Ulu-nui. - They flatten, they break; look, they spread. - White loom, now, the clouds of Ulu-lani; - Fierce blazes the Sun, and Thunder - Unrolls his black curtains on high. - Then bellows his voice from the cloud-- - The ominous cloud that swallows the trees. - From the crest of Moku-aweoe - Pele pours out her body, her self-- - A turmoil of rain and of sea-fowl. - Now boils the lake of the Goddess: - In Ka-u an oasis-park remains; - Her smoke covers Puna with night. - What a robbery this, to crush the flowers! - My bodily self, my lehuas, gone! - My precious lehuas, clean down to Puna! - And Puna--the land is trenched and seared! - The smoke that o'erhangs it, that I can see. - High surf in the Pit, turmoiling the sky-- - The god who ate Puna's Lehuas, - She 'twas laid waste green-robed Hawaii. - The heavens--let them rend, Hiiaka! - Plunge you in the wild tossing sea; - And you, who delight in the calm sea; - Hiiaka, thou thatcher of towns, - Hiiaka, soul of the flame-bud; - Hiiaka, emblemed in ti-bud; - Hiiaka, who dwells on the headland; - Hiiaka, who parts heaven's curtains; - Hiiaka--of Pele's own heart! - These tears well from eyes hot with weeping, - The eyes of this scion, this herald: - I proclaim that he's outcast and exiled. - 'Tis I, Paoae announce this: - He speaks what is ment for your ear! - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXVII - -PAOA COMES BEFORE PELE - - -The eminence of Akani-kolea stood near at hand and offered -Paoa a vantage ground for better contemplation of the mysterious -earth-pit, and when the first tide of emotion had swept by thither he -repaired. Looking down into the desolate abyss, his gaze centered on a -group of human figures, beautiful women, seated on the vast plates of -pahoehoe that made the floor of the caldera. He saw but four of them, -Pele herself not being visible. He had no clue as to their identity -and was only impressed as by the sight of beautiful women who were -to him as goddesses. The grandeur and strangeness of the scene moved -him to song: - - - Hulihia ka Mauna, - Wela i ke ahi a ka Wahine; - Wela na ohi'a o Kulili i ka ua; - Wela, a nopu ke ahi o ka Lua. - Ai kamumu, nakeke ka pahoehoe; - Wela, a iluna o Hale-ma'uma'u; - Malu ka pali o Ka-au-eae. - Auwe, e Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele, e, - E ola, e, e ola Lohiau-ipo, - I ka pali o Kee, i Haena, e! - - TRANSLATION - - Destruction and turmoil in the Pit: - The fires of the Woman have done it-- - Consuming the forests of Ku-lili-- - Fires that boil from the depths of the Pit, - Shaking the stone-plates till they rattle. - It's furnace-hot in that House-of-fern, - But there's shelter at Ka-au-eae. - Oh Hiiaka of Pele's heart, - Life to thee, and life to dear Lohiau-- - Soul plucked by thee from death at Kee, - Death in the cliff Kee, at Haena. - - -Pele, in the retirement of her gloomy cavern, was quite out of -the range of Paoa's eye-shot, but his voice rang in her ears -distinctly. "What a handsome man is that standing on the edge of -the cliff at Akani-kolea!" exclaimed Pele's women, unable to repress -their admiration. - -"Call to him and invite him to come down here where we can talk -together," said Pele. "Way up there on the pali wall--that's no place -for us to talk and become acquainted with each other. Tell him to -come down here and we'll discuss matters great and small, look upon -the large stem and the small stem; see one another face to face; -learn each other's heart's desire." [493] - -For all her fine words. Pele did not at once come forward and meet -her visitor face to face. She lay unrecognized in her stygian boudoir, -to all appearance a withered hag. - -Paoa, well versed in the wiles of Woman, adept in the logomachies -and etiquettes of court-life, was quite put to his trumps and -found it necessary to summon all his diplomacy and exercise all -his power of self-command in dealing with the shrewd and attractive -women that surrounded him. It was evident to the watchful eye of our -heroine--Hiiaka--that he was dangerously attracted by the voluptuous -beauty of her sister, Hiiaka-of-the-waves. In the persistent silence -of Pele, upon her fell the leading part of the conversation with Paoa: - -"What might be the purpose of your pilgrimage?" she asked. - -"I come in answer to the call of my friend, Lohiau." - -"But Lohiau is dead," chorused the women. - -"Yes, dead! And what was the cause of his death?" - -"He kissed Hiiaka," the woman answered. - -"Ah! but who killed him?" - -"Pele." Her voice sank to a whisper, and the name she uttered was to -be made out, or guessed at, rather by a study of the protruding lips -and the sympathetic arching of the brow than by any sound emitted. Her -eyes also made a half-turn in the direction of Pele's cave. - -"He came to Hawaii in the expectation that Pele would be his -life." Paoa spoke with thoughtful deliberation. "How came it about that -she should cause his death?" ... After a moment's pause, he continued: -"He tasted death once at Haena and, now, again, here, on this barren -... a second death, and through the wrath of Pele!" - -Pele roused herself at this and spoke up: "What is that you say? that -Lohiau died at Haena?" - -"Yes, he tasted of death there," Paoa answered firmly. - -"How, then, did he become alive again?" asked Pele sharply. - -"Hiiaka, she treated him, and by her gracious skill and power brought -his soul and body together again. That done, they sailed away for -Hawaii." - -The eyes of Pele were literally, as well as metaphorically, -opened. She turned herself about and, in a lowered voice, with a show -of astonishment, for the first time, addressed Hiiaka: "Is this true, -that you worked over Lohiau and restored him to life?" - -"It is true, and it is also true that, not until you had put to death -Hopoe, did I bestow any dalliance or caress of love upon Lohiau." - -Hiiaka's expression as she faced Pele was such as might have sat upon -the countenance of a judge passing sentence on a confessed criminal -at the bar. - -Pele sat impenetrable, sphinxlike, deep in her own labyrinthine -philosophy of the obligations due to a social autocrat and a goddess. - -Paoa broke the silence: "Shall not Lohiau, then, live again?" - -"Go back to Haena," said Pele, "and when you hear that Lohiau lives -again, then will be the time for you to come and take him home." - -"That would be well, then," said Paoa. - -A spell of confusion, of enchantment, seemed now to fall upon the man -whilom so boastful. "But where is Pele?" he asked, looking from face -to face. - -"That is Pele," said the goddess, pointing to her sister Wave -(Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i). - -"I have a sign by which I may know Pele; let me apply the test to -these women," said Paoa. - -The company could but agree to this; whereupon, beginning with Wave, -he took each one of them in turn by the hand, carrying it to his cheek, -the better to test its warmth, holding the hollow to his ear to catch -any murmur that might reverberate from it. Each hand he found to be -only of natural heat. Turning, then, to Pele herself, he proposed to -inspect her hand. At this the goddess drew back. - -"If none of these beautiful women is Pele, how can you think that a -wrinkled old woman like me is the divine and beautiful Pele?" - -Paoa insisted and Pele had to consent. He reached out and took her -hand and, on the instant, dropped it; it was burning hot. - -"This is Pele!" he exclaimed. - -Paoa stood in awed silence before the goddess. Resentment and thoughts -of revenge, like evil birds, had taken flight. - -At Pele's command, the women led him away to take refreshment in the -sacred dining hall of Mauli-ola. Before seating himself, Paoa uttered -this memorable pule, a mele that has drifted down to us from the wa po: - - - Hulihia ke au, ka papa honua o kona moku; - Hulihia, kulia mai ka moku o Kahiki-- - Aina no Kahiki i ka la kahi, - Aina ho'owali'a e Haumea: - Ho-omoe aku la Kahiki-ku, - Kulapa mai ka ulu wela, o mai ke ahi. - Keehi aku la no e nalo [494] kapua'i, e-- - Kapua'i akua no Pele. - Ke ke'ekeehi wale la no i ka lani; - Haule, u'ina i Polapola; - Noho i ka lau ha'a o ka moku. - Hina Kukulu o Kahiki; - Hina ka omuku i ka makani; - Hina ka pae opua ki'i ke ao; - Hina ka onohi ula [495] i ka lani; - Kanewenewe opua i ke kai. - Eae mai ana ma Nihoa, - Ma ka mole mai o Lehua, - Mai Kaua'i nui a Oahu, a Moloka'i, - Lana'i a Kanaloa, mai Maui a Hawaii, - Ka Wahine--o Pele--i hi'a i kana ahi - A a pulupulu, kukuni, wela ka lani: - He uwila ku'i no ka honua; - Hekili pa'apa'ina i ke ao; - Pohaku puoho, lele iluna; - Opa'ipa'i wale ka Mauna; - Pipili ka lani, pa'a iae moku. - Nalo Hawaii i ka uahi a ka Wahine, - I ka lili a ke Akua. - Oliliku ka ua mai ka lani; - Lili ana ho'i i kana ahi; - Lili ana ho'i Pele - Hama-hamau ka leo, mai pane! - Eia Pele, ko'u Akua! - Ke lauwili nei ka makani; - Hoanoano mai ana na eho lapa uwila; - Hekili wawahi ka lani; - Ku loloku ka ua i uka; - Ku'i ka hekili, nei ke ola'i; - Lele kapu i kai. [496] - Hiki lele ai i lalo o Kane-lu-honua. - O Kane-pua-hioehioe, wili,-- - Wili ia i uka, wili ia i kai; - Wili ia i luna, wili ia i lalo; - Wili ia i ka uae, - I ka hooele akua, hooele mana-- [497] - Ka ho'o-malau, [498] e, ka ho'o-maloka; [499] - Ke A-papa-nu'u, [500] ke A-papa-lani. [501] - O Mano-ka-lani-po, [502] o ke aka lei-hulu-- - Hulu o manu kiue, o manu ahiahi; - O manu aha'i lono:-- - Ha'ina a'e ana ka mana o ko'u Akua - Iwaho nei la, e; ha'ina ho'i! - Kukulu ka pahu kapu a ka leo: [503] - He ala [504] hele, he ala muku, - No Kane, laua o Kanaloa; - He ki [505] ho'iho'i kanawai; - He kai [506] oki'a kanawai; - He kua [507] a kanawai -- - No Pele, no ko'u Akua, la! - - TRANSLATION - - There's turmoil and heaving of strata - In the land She claimed for her own. - Kahiki was land at the dawn of time, - A land by Haumea mixed and tempered; - Then She spread out Kahiki-ku; - She kindled her fires; the flames leapt high. - The Goddess covers her footprints-- - The foot-marks of Goddess Pele-- - She treads the path of the heavens; - Swoops down and lands at Polapola. - She dwells in the level island plain. - Down fall the pillars of Kakihi; - The wind topples over the ruins; - Down tumble the sun-kissing clouds; - Down sinks the blood-red eye of Heaven - And big-bellied clouds that loom at sea. - Pele heaves in sight at Nihoa-- - That limpet stuck to Lehua's base. - From famed Kaua'i to Oahu; - Thence on to Mother Hina's isle; - To Lana'i of Kanaloa; - To Mani and, last, to Hawaii: - This the route of the Woman--Pele. - Then she rubs her fire-sticks to a blaze: - Up flames her touchwood, kindling the heavens. - Earth sees the flash of lightning, hears the boom - Of thunder echoed by mountain walls-- - Rocks flung in space bombard the day, - Shaking the mountain to its base. - The firmament sags, clings to the earth; - Hawaii is lost in Her smoke, - At the passion-heat of the Goddess. - Down clatters the rain from the sky-- - A damper this to the Goddess' fires; - It rouses the wrath of Pele. - Keep silence! retort not! never a word! - 'Tis the voice of Pele; she's my God. - The wind veers; there's far-off corruscation; - The thunder wrenches heaven's gates; - A sobbing of rain in the mountains, - The crash of thunder and earthquake; - Old tabus take flight to the ocean. - Now starts up the Earth-shaker Kane, - And Kane, the whirl-wind-breeder-- - A tempest-whirl, o'er mountain and sea; - A tempest-whirl, in heaven and on earth; - A tempest-whirl, sodden with rain, - The atheist and the skeptic, - The scorner and unbeliever-- - Powers of the under-world and the air.-- - The hero Mano-ka-lani-po, - His emblem a feathery wreath-- - Plume from the bird that spies and tattles, - From the bird that makes proclamation, - Declaring the might, the power, of my God; - Out here, in the open, declare it. - Proclaim the edict of silence-- - A short way, a true way, this way - Of Kane, of Kanaloa-- - Compact this and bind in one bundle; - Let Ocean then swallow the rest. - A jealous flame is Pele's back: - That is the law of Pele, of my God! - - -This pule, which I have heard spoken of as ka pule kanawai--from the -use of the word kanawai in the last part of the mele, dates back, -it is said, to the time of Paao, the priest and chief who came to -Hawaii from Samoa in the remote ages. Paoa's argument--if he can be -said to have had any--seems to be that Pele should cast away, throw -into the ocean, the lumber of old laws and tabus and start afresh. - -Before leaving the subject--the consideration of the mele--I must -mention, apropos of the expression pahu kapu a ka leo, in verse 54, -an incident related to me by a Hawaiian friend (J. M. P.). He says -that when he was a boy, his mother, when a thunder-storm arose, would -often say to him, "keep silence! that's Kane-hekili." In Kahuku, -island of Oahu, at a place not far from the sugar-mill, is a cave, -known as Keana. In former times this cave was the home where lived -a mother and her two sons. One day, having occasion to journey to a -distance, she left them with this injunction, "If during my absence -you hear the sound of thunder, keep still, make no disturbance, -don't utter a word. If you do it will be your death." During her -absence, there sprang up a violent storm of thunder and lightning, -and the young lads made an outcry of alarm. Thereupon a thunderbolt -struck them dead, turning their bodies into stone. Two pillar-shaped -stones standing at the mouth of the cave are to this day pointed out -in confirmation of the truth of the legend. - -As Paoa concluded his prayer-song the eyes of the whole company -were turned upon him, and on the lips of them all was the question, -"Was she then your God?" - -"She is my God," he answered, "and my ancestors from the earliest -times have worshipped her." ... Then, turning his eyes about him, -as if to survey the land, he continued, "If this were my land, as is -Kaua'i, there would be no lack of good and wholesome food-provision, -and that of all kinds. Things are different here ... I am a stranger -in this land." - -On hearing these words, which had in them the sting of truth, for -poison had been mixed with some of the food, the women stealthily -hid away certain dishes and substituted for them others. - -At the conclusion of the repast the women who had been in attendance -brought him a girdle delicately embroidered with fibers from the -coconut that he might be suitably appareled for his interview with -the woman Pele. "You will find," they said, "that Pele is in reality -a woman of wonderful beauty.... In order to win her, however, you -will need to use all your arts of fascination ... and your caution -as well. Make hot love to her, but, look out! don't let your fancy -lead you to smile upon any other beauty." - -Pele at first kept Paoa at a distance and, with deep subtlety, said -to him, "Here are beautiful women--women more beautiful than I--take -one of them." - -Paoa, well schooled in courtly etiquette and logomachy, was not tripped -up by any such snare as Pele laid for him. He stood his ground and -faced the god as an equal. - -As Pele contemplated Paoa it dawned upon her that here stood -a man, a being of gracious power, one who combined in himself -qualities--attractions--she had never before seen materially embodied -in the human form. The woman in Pele laid aside the god--the akua--and -came to the front. All thought of bantering talk and word-play -slunk away: her whole being was sobered and lifted up. The change -in her outward, physical appearance kept pace with the inward: the -rough armor that had beset her like the prongs of horned coral, both -without and within, melted and dropped away; the haglike wrinkles -ceased to furrow her profile. Her whole physical being took on the -type of womanly perfection. - -And what of Paoa, the man who had come with heart full of bitterness, -determined on revenge? He was conquered, overwhelmed. - -Their meeting was that of lovers, who stood abashed in each other's -presence. Pele's beauty and charm were like that of a young bride -coming to the nuptial couch.... - -The dalliance and love-making of Pele and Paoa was a honeymoon that -continued for three days and three nights. By virtue of this mysterious -union with the goddess, Paoa acquitted himself of a ceremonial duty, as -it were, and thus gained Pele's dispensation from further obligations -to her bed and the liberty of exercising free choice among all the -beautiful women that thronged Pele's court. It was there he made his -abode until the time for his return to his own Kaua'i. - - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXXVIII - -HIIAKA AND LOHIAU ... A REUNION - - -Hiiaka's sense of outrage touched every fiber of her being and stirred -such indignation against her sister that she could not again take -her former place as a member of Pele's court. Hawaii was the largest -island of the group, but it was not large enough to hold herself -and Pele. Of all the islands Kaua'i was the one most remote from the -scene of her troubles; it was also the land which Lohiau had claimed -as his own--and his was a name that called up only the most tender -emotions. To Kaua'i would she go. - -The company of those who shared her feelings and whose personal -attachment to her was sufficient to lead them with herself in a -venture of new fortunes was not large. It included, of course, her -two staunch attendants, Pau-o-pala'e and Wahine-oma'o and, strangely -enough, a considerable quota of the sisters who shared with her the -name Hiiaka (qualified though it was in each case by some additional -distinguishing epithet). Towards Kaua'i, then, did they set their -faces or, more literally, turn the prow of their canoe. - -Many unforeseen things, however, were to happen before the God of -Destiny would permit her to gain her destination. Other strands stood -ready to be interwoven with the purposeful threads Hiiaka was braiding -into her life. - -In the ancient regime of Hawaii, the halau, as the home and school -of the hula, stood for very much and for many things. It served, -after a fashion, as a social exchange or clearing house for the whole -nation; the resort of every wandering minstrel, bohemian soul or beau -esprit whose oestrus kept him in travel; the rallying point of souls -dislocated from an old and not yet accommodated to a new environment; -a place where the anxious and discouraged, despairing of a new outlook, -or seeking balm for bruised hearts, might quaff healing nepenthe. - -It is not to be wondered at, then, that Hiaaka, not yet healed of her -bruises, on reaching Oahu and finding herself in the peaceful haven -of Kou, should turn her steps to the home of that hospitable siren -and patroness of the hula Pele-ula, as to a sanitarium or hospital -whose resources would avail for the assuagement of her troubles. It -was almost an article of Pele-ula's creed that in the pleasures -and distractions of the hula was to be found a panacea for all the -wounds of the spirit; and Pele-ula, as if taking her cue from the -lady of the Venusberg, offered her consolations generously to every -comfort-needing soul that fared her way. - -Hiiaka stepped into the life at Pele-ula's court as if she had been -absent from it for only a day. Madame Pele-ula, good sport that she -was, bore no grudge against the woman who had outplayed her at every -turn, and would do it again. She received Hiiaka with open arms. As -to entertainment, the play was the thing and that, fortunately, -was already appointed for the same evening. It was the same old -performance, the hula kilu, with but slight change in the actors and -with full opportunity for Hiiaka to display her marvelous skill in -hurling the kilu. - -It was Hiiaka's play and she, following the custom of the game, -was caroling--in sober strain--a song of her own; when, to her -astonishment, a voice from the crowd struck in and carried the song -to completion in the very words that would have been her's. Hiiaka -stood and listened. The voice had a familiar ring; the song was not -yet in the possession of the public, being known only to a few of -her own household, among whom was to be reckoned Lohiau. There was -no avoiding the conclusion: it was Lohiau. - -It remains to tell the miracle of Lohiau's reappearance among men in -living form and at this time. While the body of Lohiau lay entombed -in its stony shroud, his restless spirit fluttered away and sought -consolation in the companionship of the song-birds that ranged the -forests of Hawaii. - -When the magician La'a, who lived in Kahiki, contemplated the degraded -condition of Lohiau, alienated from all the springs of human affection, -living as a wild thing in the desert, he determined on his rescue -and despatched Kolea (plover), one of his ancestral kupuas, to fetch -him. The mission of Kolea was not a success. The voice, the manner, -the arguments of the bird made no appeal to Lohiau; they were, in -fact, distasteful to him and rather increased his devotion to his -other bird-friends. - -"Well, Kolea, what sort of a place is Kahiki?" asked Lohiau. - -"A most charming place," he answered, nodding his head and uttering -his call, "Ko-le-a, Ko-le-a." - -Lohiau was disgusted with his performances and would have nothing -more to do with Kolea. - -When Kolea returned and reported his failure to La'a, that magician -sent another bird on the same errand, one of more seductive ways, -Ulili. There was something in the voice and manner of Ulili that -touched the fancy and won the heart of Lohiau at once and he began to -follow him. Ulili skilfully lured him on and at last brought him to -Kahiki and delivered him over to his master. La'a ministered to the -soul of Lohiau with such tenderness and skill that he became reconciled -once more to human ways. But the soul of Lohiau still remained an -unhoused ghost, and at times ranged afar in its restless excursions. - -Now it happened that at the very time when these events were taking -place Kane-milo-hai, an elder brother of Pele, was voyaging from Kahiki -to Hawaii. His canoe was of that mystical pattern, the leho (cowry) -in which Mawi had sailed. While in the middle of the Ieie-waho channel -he caught sight of the distracted spirit of Lohiau fluttering like a -Mother Carey's chicken over the expanse of waters. The poor ghost, -as if desirous of companionship, drew nigh and presently came so -near that Kane-milo-hai captured it and, having ensconced it in his -ipu-holoho-lona, [508] he sailed on his way. - -Reaching Hawaii and coming to the desolate scene of Lohiau's tragedy, -he recognized a charred heap as the former bodily residence of the -shivering ghost in his keeping. He broke the stony form into many -pieces and then, by the magical power that was his, out of these -fragments he reconstructed the body of Lohiau, imparting to it -its original form and lineaments. Into this body Kane-milo-hai now -introduced the soul and Lohiau lived again. - -The tide of new life surging in the veins of Lohiau stirred in him -emotions that found utterance in song: - - - I ola no au i ku'u kino wailua, - I a'e'a mai e ke 'lii o Kahiki, - Ke 'lii nana i a'e ke kai uli, - Kai eleele, kai melemele, - Kai popolo-hua mea a Kane; - I ka wa i po'i ai ke Kai-a-ka-hina-lii-- - Kai mu, kai lewa. Ho'opua ke ao ia Lohiau; - O Lohiau--i lono oukou. - Ola e; ola la; ua ola Lohiau, e! - O Lohiau, ho'i, e! - - TRANSLATION - - I lived, but 'twas only my soul; - Then came Kahiki's King and took me-- - The King who sails this purple and blue, - An ocean, now black, now amber, - The dark mottled sea of Kane, - The sea that whelmed those monarchs of old, - A sea that is ghostly, foreign, strange. - Lohiau flowers anew in the sunlight; - It is I, Lohiau! Do you hear it? - New life has come to Lohiau! - To Lohiau, aye, to Lohiau! - - -Having come to himself, Lohiau sought his own. His chancing at Kou -and his appearance at the halau in which Pele-ula was holding her -kilu performance, and on the very evening of Hiiaka's arrival, was -an arrangement of converging lines that reflected great credit on -the god of Destiny. - -Lohiau arrived at the kilu hall just in time to witness the opening -of the game. Having seated himself quietly in the outskirts of the -assembly, he begged a neighbor to permit him, as a favor, to conceal -himself under the ample width of his kihei, exacting of him also -the promise not to betray his retreat. Thus hidden, he could see -without being seen. The sight of Hiiaka, the words of her song--he -had heard them a score of times before--stirred within him a thousand -memories. Without conscious effort of will, the words of his response -sprang from his heart almost with the spontaneity of an antiphonal -echo. Let us bring together the two cotyledons of this song: - - - O ka wai mukiki a'ala lehua o ka manu, - O ka awa ili lena i ka uka o Ka-li'u, - O ka manu aha'i kau-laau o Puna:-- - Aia i ka laau ka awa o Puna. - Mapu wale mai ana no ia'u kona aloha, - Hoolana mai ana ia'u, e moe, e; - A e moe no, e-e-e. - - -And now comes the unexpected antiphone by Lohiau: - - - O Puna, lehua ula i ka papa; - I ula i ka papa ka lehua o Puna: - Ke kui ia mai la e na wahine o ka Lua: - Mai ka Lua a'u i hele mai nei, mai Kilauea. - Aloha Kilauea, ka aina a ke aloha. - - TRANSLATION - - Nectar for gods, honeyed lehua; - Food for the birds, bloom of lehua; - Pang of love, the yellow-barked awa, - Quaffed by the dryads in Puna's wilds; - Bitter the sweet of Puna's tree-awa. - His love wafts hither to me from dreamland-- - The cry of the soul for love's fond touch; - And who would forbid the soul's demand! - - -Antiphone - - - Puna's plain takes the color of scarlet-- - Red as heart's blood the bloom of lehua. - The nymphs of the Pit string hearts in a wreath: - Oh the pangs of the Pit, Kilauea! - Still turns my heart to Kilauea. - - -We must leave to the imagination of the reader the scene that occurred -when Lohiau, the man twice called back from the dead, leaves his hiding -place and comes into Hiiaka's encircling arms lovingly extended to him. - -This was accomplished the reunion of Hiiaka and Lohiau, and thus it -came to pass that these two human streams of characters so different, -in defiance of powerful influences that had long held them apart, -were, at length, turned into one channel--that of the man, not -wholly earthly, but leavened with the possibility of vast spiritual -attainment under the tonic discipline of affliction; that of the -woman, self-reliant, resourceful, yet acutely in need of affection; -human and practical, yet feeling after the divine, conscious of daily -commerce with the skies; and, yet, in spite of all, in bondage to -that universal law which gives to the smaller and weaker body the -power to introduce a perturbation into the orbit of the greater and -to pull it away from its proper trajectory. - -The old order has passed away, the order in which the will of Pele -has ruled almost supreme, regardless of the younger, the human, race -which is fast peopling the land that was hers in the making. Hitherto, -surrounded by a cohort of willing servants ready at all times to -sacrifice themselves to her caprice,--behold, a new spirit has leavened -the whole mass, a spirit of dissent from the supreme selfishness of -the Vulcan goddess, and the foremost dissident of them all is the -obedient little sister who was first in her devotion to Pele, the -warm-hearted girl whom we still love to call Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele. - - - THE END - - - - - - - - -NOTES - - -[1] Hui, an elided form of huli, the l being dropped. - -[2] Paoa. One Hawaiian says this should be pahoa. (Paulo Hokii.) - -The Paoa mentioned in verse eight was a divining rod used to determine -the suitability of any spot for Pele's excavations. The land must be -proof against the entrance of sea water. It also served as a spade -in excavating for a volcanic crater. - -When a suitable place was finally discovered on Hawaii, the Paoa staff -was planted in Panaewa and became a living tree, multiplying itself -until it was a forest. The writer's informant says that it is a tree -known to the present generation of men. "I have seen sticks cut from -it," said he, "but not the living tree itself." - -[3] O Ahu. The particle o is not yet joined to its substantive, -as in Oahu, the form we now have. - -[4] Pola, the raised platform in the waist of the canoe, a place -of honor. - -[5] This Laupahoehoe is to be distinguished from that in Hilo. - -[6] Ua, rain. It is suggested this may refer--sarcastically--to the -watery secretion in Pele's eyes, as found in old people. - -[7] Ina, here means consider. - -[8] Loiloi. If a chief was not pleased or satisfied with a gift, -loiloi would express his state of mind. - -[9] Elua oiwi, literally, two shapes. Pele had many metamorphoses. - -[10] The wavering of indecision. - -[11] This Pohakau was the friend, previously mentioned, who had -brought to Pele the faithful dog that lay fasting and mourning at -Lohiau's grave. Pohakau remained at Pele's court; the dog Pele hid -away in her own secret place. - -[12] One critic says it should be po'e. - -[13] Kaupaku o ka hale o kaua. A hidden reference to sexual -intercourse. - -[14] Malu-ko'i, dark and gloomy. - -[15] Kamaaina, a resident, one acquainted with the land. - -[16] Ele-i. One Hawaiian says this rare word means blue-black, shiny -black (J. W. P.); another says it means rich, choice, select (T. J. P.) - -[17] Ka, to remove, clean up entirely, as in bailing a canoe. - -[18] Hea, destroyed, flattened out. - -[19] Ne, an elided poetical form of nele, meaning gone, blotted out. - -[20] Piko, the navel. The belly, or piko, of a fish was the choicest -part. "I ka piko no oe, lihaliha." Eat of the belly and you shall be -satiated. (Old saying.) - -[21] Hu-la. (Notice the accent to distinguish it from hula.) To dig -up, as a stone out of the ground. - -[22] Kukui, the tree whose nuts furnished torches. - -[23] Uli, an elder sister of Pele, a character much appealed to -by sorcerers. - -[24] Kahuna, in this case probably Hiiaka. - -[25] Alohi-lani, literally, the brightness of heaven; a term applied -to the residence or heavenly court of both Uli and Kapo. In verses -36 and 37 it is distinctly mentioned as the abode of Kapo-ula-kina'u: -"E ho'i, e komo i kou hale, O Ke-alohi-lani." - -[26] Ilio-uli, literally, a dog of dark blue-black color. The primitive -Aryans, according to Max Mueller, poetically applied the term "sheep" -to the fleecy white clouds that float in the sky. The Hawaiian poet, -in the lack of a nobler animal, spoke of the clouds as ilio, dogs. With -this homely term, however, he coupled--by way of distinction--some -ennobling adjective. - -[27] Ilio-ehu, literally, a white dog. - -[28] Ilio-mea, literally, a dog--cloud--of a warm pinkish hue. - -[29] Ku-ke-ao-iki, Ao-iki, small clouds that stand ranged about -the horizon. - -[30] Ao-poko, a short cloud, in contrast with ao-loa.--J. H. - -[31] Ao-loa, long clouds--stratus?--such as are seen along the horizon. - -[32] Ao-awihiwihi-ula, a cloud-pile having a pinkish, or ruddy, tint. - -[33] Hoalii, the relatives of Hiiaka. - -[34] Ko-wawa, a notched pali that formed part of the wall enclosing -the caldera of Kilauea--on its Kau side. - -[35] Kupina'e, echo, hero personified and endowed with the attributes -of a superhuman being. - -[36] Ku-haili-moe, one of the forms, or characters, of god Ku, -representing him as a smoother and beautifier of the landscape. - -[37] Ha'iha'i-lau-ahea, a goddess who had to do with the flame of -fire. Her share in the care of a fire, or, perhaps, of Pele's peculiar -fire, seems to have been confined to the base of the flame. - -[38] Mau-a-ke-alii-hea, a being who had special charge of the -flame-tip. - -[39] Kanaka loloa o ka mauna, this included Ku-pulupulu and his -fellows. - -[40] Ku-pulupulu, described as a hairy being, the chief god of -canoe-makers, who had his residence in the wildwoods. - -[41] Kuli-pe'e-nui. This much-used term is the embodiment -in a word of the wild, lumbering, progress of a lava-flow, -or lava-tongue. Translating the figure into words, my imagination -pictures a huge, shapeless monster, hideous as Caliban drunk, -wallowing, sprawling, stumbling along on swollen disjointed knees--a -picture of uncouth desolation. - -[42] Kike-alana, the formulation in a word of the rending and crashing -sounds--rock smiting rock--made by a lava-flow. - -[43] Kahuna i ka, puoko o ke ahi. The word Kahuna is used here where -the word akua or kupua would seem to have served the purpose of the -meaning, which, as I take it, is the spirit, or genius, of flame. - -[44] I'imi, derived seemingly from imi, to seek. - -[45] Lalama, derived seemingly from lala, a branch; or possibly, -from lama, a flambeau. - -[46] Kane-hekili. Thunder is always spoken of as under the control -of god Kane. - -[47] Ka-ulua, the name of one of the months in the cool season of -the year; one can not say positively which month is intended, for the -reason that the nomenclature varied greatly in the different islands, -and varied even on the same island. - -[48] Kumu-kahi, the name of a hill in Puna on the easternmost cape -of Hawaii; also the name of a monolith once set up there; in this -connection the name of the female kupua who acted as keeper of the -Sun's eastern gate. This name is almost always coupled with that of ... - -[49] Ha'eha'e, of whom the same account can be given as above. - -[50] Kapo-ula-Kina'u, one of the family. The epithet ula-kina'u is -used in allusion to the fact that her attire, red in color, is picked -out with black spots. The name Kapo alone is the one by which she is -usually known. - -[51] The awa papa had a small root, but it was of superior quality. - -[52] Moe-ha-una-iki, literally, the sleep with a gentle snore--such -sleep as follows the use of awa. The poet personifies this sleep. To -such lengths does the Hawaiian poetic imagination go. - -[53] Pahu kapu a ka leo. One--who ought to know--tells me this means -the ear; as if the ear were the drum on which the voice played. - -[54] Ho'okiki kanawai, to enforce, to carry out the law. - -[55] He kua a kanawai. It was said of Pele that her back was hot like -fire, and that a bundle of taro leaves laid thereon was cooked and -turned into luau. It was an offense punishable by death for any one -to stand at her back or to approach her by that way. - -[56] He kai oki'a kanawai, literally, an ocean that -separates. Exclusiveness, to live apart, was the rule of Pele's -life. This principle is enforced with further illustration in the -next line:-- - -[57] He ala muku no Kane me Kanaloa. Even to the great gods Kane -and Kanaloa the path of approach to Pele was cut off by the edict, -thus far shalt thou come and no further. - -[58] He ki ho'iho'i kanawai. The ki is said, to my surprise, to be the -thong with which a door was made fast, ho'iho'i, in the olden times -of Hawaii. I cannot but look upon this statement with some suspicion. - -[59] Leo, the voice; articulate speech. Leo o ka kanaka hookahi. This -one supreme man was Kane. The poet evidently had in mind the myth -which is embodied in a certain Kumu-lipo, or song of creation: -Kane, the supreme one, looking from heaven, saw Chaos, or the god -of Chaos, Kumu-lipo, spread out below and he called to him to send -his voice--leo--to the east, to the west, to the north and to the -south. Kumu-lipo, thus roused from inaction, despatched the bird -Halulu, who flew and carried the message to the east, to the west, -to the north and to the south. - -[60] Ka manu, the bird Halulu, above mentioned. - -[61] Kai-nu'u a Kane. This expression is an allusion to god Kane's -surf-riding, which is often mentioned in Hawaiian mythology. Huli -refers to the curling or bending over of the breaker's crest; Nu'u -to the blanket of white and yeasty water that follows as the wake -of the tumbling wave. The Hawaiians who are best informed in these -matters have only vague ideas on the whole subject. - -[62] Amama, a word frequently used at the end of a prayer in connection -with the word noa (free), as in the expression amama, ua noa. The -evident meaning is it (the tabu) is lifted, it is free. I conjecture -that the word amama is derived from, or related to, the word mama, -light, in the sense of levitation. - -[63] Kui-hanalei, a region in Puna, not far from the caldera of -Kilauea, said to be covered now with pahoehoe and aa. - -[64] Pu'u-lena, a wind that blows in the region of the volcano. - -[65] Ke-ka-ko'i (literally, the ax-maker), the name of the guide and -path-finder to the company. - -[66] Ka-maiau, their trumpeter who carried a conch. - -[67] Hinihini, a poetical name for a land-shell, probably one of -the genus Achatinella, which was popularly believed to give a shrill -piping note. - -[68] Mapu, one of the trumpeters. - -[69] Ale ula, a cloud of steam and smoke, such as accompanied an -eruption. - -[70] Ale lani, the patches of blue sky between masses of clouds. - -[71] Pu-ko'a, a column of steam and smoke bursting up from a volcanic -eruption. - -[72] A'aka, a column of lapillae, accompanied by hot vapor and smoke, -such as jet up from a volcanic crater or fissure. - -[73] Lono, a message; to hear a message, i.e., to receive it. The -expression ahu a lono is at first a little puzzling. It means the -visible bulk, or sign, of the message. - -[74] Au-hula-ana. This is the term applied to such a break in a seaside -trail as is above described. The word hula indicates the billowy toss -of the ocean or of the swimmer's body while making the passage. The -term, following Hawaiian usage, is employed either as a noun or as -a verb. - -[75] Maka'u-kiu, afeared-o-a-spy. - -[76] Ma-hi-ki (mahiti, mawhiti), to leap, to skip, to spring up -suddenly. The Maori Comp. Dict. E. Tregear. - -[77] Wai-luku, water of destruction. - -[78] Mo'o-puna, a grandchild, nephew or niece. - -[79] Kahuli-huli. Kahuli, or its intensive, kahuli-huli, primarily -means to upset, to overturn. A secondary meaning, much employed in -the argot of hula folk, is to hand over, to pass this way; as when -one guest at table might say to a neighbor, "hand me the salt (if -you please)." - -[80] Nuku-o-ka-manu, literally, the beak of the bird; said to be a -cape in the neighborhood of Hilo. - -[81] Hala. The fruit of the hala was so often worn in the form of a -wreath by Kapo that it came to be looked upon almost as her emblem. To -ordinary mortals this practice savored of bad luck. If a fisherman -traveling on his way to the ocean were to meet a person wearing a -lei of this description he would feel compelled to turn back and -give over his excursion for that day. In this instance Kapo was on -her way to visit a sick man--a bad omen for him. - -[82] Kapo-ula-kina'u. This was the full name of Kapo, who was one -of the goddesses of the kahunas who practiced anaana (po'e kahuna -anaana). Ula-kina'u is a term applied to a feather cloak or cape made -of yellow feathers which had in them black spots. - -[83] Makani. The reference is to the halitus, spirit, or influence -that was supposed to rest upon and take possession of one obsessed, -even as the tongues of fire rested upon the multitude in Pentecostal -times. Kapo herself had this power. - -[84] Ua, literally, rain, is by a much employed figure of speech -used to mean the guests or people of a house. Thus, if one sees a -great number of guests arriving to share the hospitality of a house, -he might say, "kuaua ua nui ho'i keia e hele mai nei." - -[85] Pua-lehei, a pali mauka of Wai-he'e. - -[86] Olohe, an expert in the hula. - -[87] Aoaoa, an imitative word, meaning dog. - -[88] The most acceptable bonne bouche that could be offered to Pele, -or to Hiiaka, by way of refreshment, was the tender leaf of the taro -plant. We of this day and generation eat it when cooked under the -name of lu-au. In the old old times, when the gods walked on the -earth, it was acceptable in the raw state under the name of paha; -but, when cooked, it was called pe'u. The word luau seems to be modern. - -[89] Po'ipo'i. Po'i uhane, soul catching, was one of the tricks of -Hawaiian black art and sorcery. - -[90] There seems to be a disagreement in the different versions as to -who is the king with whom Hiiaka is now contending, whether Ole-pau -or Ka-ula-hea. For historical reasons I deem it to be Ole-pau, unless, -indeed, the two names represent the same person. - -[91] Kau, offered, literally put upon the altar. - -[92] Lohelohe. By some inadvertence, this word was wrongly written as -kohekohe, and I was cudgelling my wits and searching heaven and earth, -and all the dictionaries, to learn the meaning of this artifact, -this false thing. After having vainly inquired of more than a score -of Hawaiians, one man, wiser than the rest, suggested that it should -be lohelohe, not kohekohe, meaning underdone, or half-baked dog. The -word-fit was perfect; the puzzle was solved. - -[93] Kanaloa, a name given to Kaho'olawe, the island that faces East -Maui, lying opposite to Lahaina, and acts as a sort of buffer against -the blasts of the south wind, allusion to which is made, as I believe, -in the word A-a, in the same line. - -[94] Ele. Some critics claim that ka and ele properly form one word -(kaele), meaning overturned. The grammatical construction of the -sentence forbids this claim, and favors the interpretation I have given -it. The figure is that of a canoe whose black body has turned turtle. - -[95] Pa'iauma. This is a word that has presented some difficulties -in the discovery of its meaning. The reference, I believe, is to -breast-beating practiced by persons distracted with grief. Uma, the -final part of the word, I take to be the shortened form of umauma, -the bosom. - -[96] Pili, to meet, the point or line of meeting, the boundaries of -a land, therefore, the whole land. - -[97] Ka-ma'o-ma'o, the name given to the sandy plain between Kahului -and Wailuku, Maui. - -[98] Female deities of necromancy. - -[99] Akua, literally, a god, or godlike, i.e., in an awe-inspiring -manner. - -[100] Ke-olo-ewa, an akua ki'i, i.e., a god of whom an image -was fashioned. Some form of cloud was recognized as his body -(Ke-ao-lewa(?)). One of his functions was rain-producing. Farmers -prayed to him: "Send rain to my field; never mind the others." S. Percy -Smith of New Zealand (in a letter to Professor W. D. Alexander) says -that in Maori legend Te Orokewa, also called Poporokewa, was one of -the male apa, guardians and messengers of Io, the supreme god who -presided over the 8th heaven. - -According to Hawaiian tradition Ke-olo-ewa was, as Fornander has it, -the second son of Kamauaua, a superior chief, or king of Moloka'i, -and succeeded his father in the kingship of that island. His -brother, Kau-pe'e-pe'e-nui-kauila, it was who stole away Hina, -the beautiful wife of Haka-lani-leo of Hilo, and secreted her on -the famous promontory of Haupu on Moloka'i. For the story of this -interesting tradition see Fornander's "The Polynesian Race," Vol. II, -p. 31. After death he became deified and was prayed to as a rain god. - -[101] Kama-ua, literally, the son of rain. - -[102] Ulu-nui, meaning the crop-giver. This was the name of a king, -or chief of Makawao, Maui, under whom agriculture greatly flourished. - -[103] Me-ha'i-kana, the goddess of the bread-fruit tree; said to be -one with Papa. - -[104] Kele honua, an instance of a noun placed after its adjective. The -meaning of kele honua, literally, the miry soil, a deep taro patch. - -[105] Oloku'i, a high bluff that overlooks Pele-kunu and Wailau, -valleys on Moloka'i. - -[106] Maka-pu'u, a headland at the eastern extremity of Oahu, on -which a lighthouse of the first class has been established within -three years. - -[107] Lae o Ka-laau, the south-western cape of Moloka'i, on which is -a lighthouse of the first class. - -[108] Makua-ole, literally, fatherless or parentless; seemingly a -reference to the lonely inhospitable character of the place. - -[109] Ulu-ma-wao, a hill in the same region as Maka-pu'u point. The -name is said to mean a place having a very thin soil. - -[110] Ua poai-hale, a rain that whisked about on all sides of a house. - -[111] Moko-li'i (little snake), compound of moko, archaic form of mo'o, -and li'i. - -[112] I-maka, a watch-tower. (This is a new word, not in the -dictionary.) - -[113] Ha-lawa-lawa, zigzag. - -[114] Ololo-e, out of line; out of order; irregular. See ololo, in -Andrews' Hawaiian Dictionary. Keke'e, halawalawa and ololo-e have -the same generic meaning. - -[115] Manu'u-ke-eu, the name of a mythical hala tree that once grew -in Puna. The seed was brought from Kahiki by Ka-moho-alii, when he -came from that land with Pele and others. They ate the drupe of it -with salt and sugar-cane, and then Ka-moho-alii planted the seed. The -tree that grew up was, of course, a kupua. - -[116] Halu'a-pua, flower-bedecked; compound of halu'a (covered), -and pua (a flower). - -[117] Pe'ape'a, a bat; a creature regarded as a kupua. - -[118] Ka-upu, some sort of a sea-gull. - -[119] Lu-ahi, the object of a person's wrath or indignation. - -[120] Hika'a-lani, facing heaven; looking up to heaven. This was the -name given later to a beautiful princess on Oahu. - -[121] Ma-u, literally, damp; the name of the wife of Maka-li'i, as -here indicated. Maka-li'i, here used as the name of a deity, is also, -1. the name of the Pleiades; 2. the name of the month in which that -constellation rises at the time of sunset; 3. the name sometimes -applied to the six summer months collectively. The visible sign of -Maka-li'i, as a deity or kupua, was a rain-cloud. - -[122] Awa i-ku, awa i-lani. A clear understanding of these words calls -for a reference to the customs, that had almost the dignity of a rite, -that were observed in the handling of awa for purposes of worship, -or as an offering to the gods. This began with the very digging of -the awa root. He who did this had first to purify himself by a bath -in the ocean, followed by an ablution in fresh water and completing -the lustration with an aspersion of water containing turmeric, -administered by a priest. Then, having arrayed himself in a clean -malo, he knelt with both knees upon the ground and tore the root from -its bed. Now, rising to his feet, he lifted the awa root to heaven, -and by this act the awa was dignified and was called awa i-ku. The -utterance (by the priest?) of the kanaenae, or prayer of consecration -and eulogy, still further enhanced this dignity and set it apart as -a special sacrifice to some god, or to the gods of some class. Awa -thus consecrated was known as awa i-lani. - -[123] Mauli-ola, the God of Health; also the name of a place. The -same name was applied also to the breath of life, and to the kahuna's -power of healing. In the Maori tongue the word mauri means life, -the seat of life. In Samoan mauli means heart; in Hawaiian it means -to faint. "Sneeze, living heart" ("Tihe, mauri ora"), says the New -Zealand mother to her infant when it utters a sneeze. The Hawaiian -mother makes the same ejaculation. - -[124] Ka-ulu-ola. I can throw no light on this phrase further than -is to be obtained in the above note. - -[125] Kapu-kapu-kai. Awa was forbidden to women. Under certain -circumstances, however, it was set before them. In such a case the tabu -was first removed by sprinkling the root with sea water (kapu-kai). - -[126] Haumea, the mother of Pele. - -[127] Ai. In another version, instead of ai, I find eli or elieli used. - -[128] Ma-u, the sister of Haumea, therefore aunt to Pele, also the -wife of Maka-li'i. - -[129] Lua-wahine, (lua-hine?), said to be an incarnation, or more -properly, perhaps, a spiritual form (kino-lau) of Haumea. - -[130] Kukuena, the goddess, au-makua, who presided over the ceremony -of preparing awa for drinking; said to be an elder sister of Pele. - -[131] Akua malihini, an epithet applied to himself by Kauhi, because, -as previously stated, he had since his arrival from Kahiki been -obliged to remain fixed in his station in the cliff and had thus been -denied acquaintance with the other islands, especially the big island -of Hawaii. - -[132] Ka-ma'a-ma'a, a land in Puna. - -[133] Pua-le'i. Bird-hunters often stripped off the lower branches -from a selected lehua tree that was in full flower and then limed it -to ensnare the birds that were attracted to its rich clusters. Such -a tree was termed pua-le'i. - -[134] Apua, a place in Puna. - -[135] Ku-ka-la-ula, a place on the road that ascends from Puna to -Kilauea. The same term was applied to the ruddy glow that appears on -a mountain horizon just before sunrise. - -[136] Pu'u-lena, said to be the name of a hill near Kilauea-iki. It -is now commonly employed as the name of a wind, as in the old saying: -"Ua hala ka Pu'u-lena, aia i Hilo." - -[137] Akua. That was Pele herself. "Aina a ke Akua i noho ai" has -passed into a saying. - -[138] I have purposely weeded out from the narrative, as popularly -told, several incidents that have but little interest and no seeming -pertinence to the real purpose of the story. - -[139] Moa'e, the trade wind. - -[140] There seems to lurk a play in this word hala. It stood not only -for the pandanus tree; it also meant a fault, a sin. - -[141] Poluea, ordinary meaning, to be nauseated; here it means to -slope down. - -[142] Moe-wa'a, literally, a canoe-dream. To dream of a canoe-voyage -was considered an omen of very bad luck. - -[143] Uwa'u, a sea-bird, a gull. - -[144] Nene-le'a, a place near Ka-ena point, close to Pohaku o Kaua'i. - -[145] Koa'e, the tropic-bird, or bosen-bird. - -[146] Ka-ieie, the channel between Oahu and Kauai. - -[147] Ka-peku. The word kapeku, at the beginning of verse 13, means, -I am told, querulous. - -[148] Ho'o-ilo, or Ho-ilo, the cool or rainy season of the year, -covering six months according to the Hawaiians. There was no such month -(mahina) as Ho'o-ilo, or Ho-ilo. - -[149] Ka-hulu-manu. The kai o Ka-hulu-manu is, as reported to me by a -well-informed Hawaiian, a flood that submerged the land in mythological -times, distinct from Kai-a-ka-hina-alii. - -[150] Hoohaehae, to chase, to irritate, to tease. - -[151] Lae-o-ka-laau, (literally, Cape of the Trees), the south-western -cape of Moloka'i, on which the United States have established a -first-class lighthouse. - -[152] Kihe, to sneeze; to spatter; to wet with spray. - -[153] Wawalu, a cove. - -[154] Owaewae, gullied. This is an instance of the adjective being -placed before its noun. - -[155] Huna i ka wai. The people of the region concealed the holes -where water dripped, as it was very scarce. - -[156] Muli-wai, literally a river, a poetical exaggeration. - -[157] Wa'a-wa'a, simple-minded; unsophisticated; "green;" the name -of two youths mentioned in tradition, one of whom committed blunder -after blunder from his soft-hearted stupidity. - -[158] Pohaku o Kaua'i. The most audacious terrestrial undertaking of -the demigod Mawi was his attempt to rearrange the islands of the group -and assemble them into one solid mass. Having chosen his station at -Kaena Point, the western extremity of Oahu, from which the island of -Kaua'i is clearly visible on a bright day, he cast his wonderful hook, -Mana-ia-ka-lani, far out into the ocean that it might engage itself -in the foundations of Kaua'i. When he felt that it had taken a good -hold, he gave a mighty tug at the line. A huge bowlder, the Pohaku o -Kaua'i, fell at his feet. The mystic hook, having freed itself from -its entanglement, dropped into Palolo Valley and hollowed out the -crater, that is its grave. This failure to move the whole mass of -the island argues no engineering miscalculation on Mawi's part. It -was due to the underhand working of spiritual forces. Had Mawi been -more politic, more observant of spiritual etiquette, more diplomatic -in his dealings with the heavenly powers, his ambitious plans would, -no doubt, have met with better success. - -[159] Kua-o-ka-La (the back of the sun), a personification and -deification of that orb. - -[160] Kowelowelo, to sink into; to be submerged. - -[161] Haupu, a famous hill on Kauai, visible from Oahu. When it was -capped with a cloud, Hawaiians said, "Ua kau mai ka pua'a i Haupu; -e ua ana." If that occurred in the rainy season, they said it was -about to clear. - -[162] Waha, the same as haawe, i.e., a load for the back. In this -case it was a bank of mist or clouds. - -[163] Ke-olewa, a hill, smaller than Haupu, on the side towards -Kipu-kai. The word also applied to the floating clouds about the -mountain. - -[164] Lawa-kua, a precious object bound to the back; applied, -therefore, to a child, a dear friend and the like; the local name -applied to a wind at Ka-lalau. - -[165] Ka-unu-kupukupu, a land in Puna. The intrinsic meaning of the -phrase is an increasing, overmastering, passion ka-unu, a passion; -kupukupu, to grow up, to increase. - -[166] Li'u-la, twilight. - -[167] Poha-kau, a resting place where the burden-carrier leaned back -and relieved his shoulders of their burden for a time. - -[168] Kaulia, old form of kauia (kau ia). It connotes the removing -from the back the haawe, preliminary to a long rest. - -[169] Kilohana, here means a comfort, a relief. - -[170] Ka-hua-nui, the elder sister of Lohiau. - -[171] Kau-nu, desire, passion. Wai o kau-nu, lit., the water of -love--"the warm effects." - -[172] Ulu o Wahine-Kapu. Wahine-kapu was the name given to the -plateau over which Kaneohoalii presided, a very tabu place. As to the -bread-fruit tree Ulu, I have been able to learn nothing; this is the -first mention of it I have met with. - -[173] Na-maka-o-ka-ha'i, an elder sister of Pele, with whom she had -trouble over the question of tabus, rights and privileges, involving -the right to dominion over the volcanic fires. Pele was not only a -stickler for her own rights and privileges but ambitious for their -extension. The result was she had to flee for her life. (For the -story of this trouble see p. V of the introduction.) - -[174] Elieli, kau mai! A solemn expression often found at the end -of a prayer. Hawaiians are unable to give an exact account of its -meaning. The phrase kau mai by itself means overshadow me, sit upon -me, possess me. - -[175] Hana-kahi, an appelation applied to Hilo derived from the name -of an ancient king. - -[176] Wai-o-lama, the name applied to the eastern section of Hilo town, -including the sand-beach and the river there located. - -[177] Ako ia ka hale. The hands elevated and the fingers brought -together in the form of an inverted V were, I am informed, an accepted -symbol that might be used in place of a heiau at a time when distress -or emergency made impossible the erection of such a structure. David -Malo narrates a similar incident as occurring in the mythical story -of Wakea at a time when he was in peril and beset by his enemies. - -[178] Ko'i ke Akua. There is a division of opinion as to the meaning of -this passage. Some, including J. W. P., think it may be the shortened, -poetical form of ko'iko'i, heavy, referring to the timber used in -building a temple for the deity. Others take the view that the word -ko'i should be given its face-value. I see in it a possible reference -to pahoehoe, the plates of which, in their hot and nascent state, are -capable of felling a forest as effectively as a ko'i. One expounder -(Pelei-oho-lani) finds in this word ko'i a reference to a symbolical -lifting of the thumb of the left hand as a sign of prayer. The -arguments on the one side and on the other are not quite convincing. - -[179] Kou pua'a kanu. Pua'a-kanu is the name of a place in Puna, said -to be the spot where Pele had her sexual encounter with Kama-pua'a, -the swine-god. I look upon it as meaning the encounter itself. - -[180] Kukuena wahine, an elder sister of Pele. (Some one says the -first born of the Pele family. This assertion is not verified by -other authorities.) She had charge of the making and distribution of -the leis and of the ceremonies connected with formal awa-drinking. She -was, in short, a sort of lady of the bedchamber to Pele. - -[181] Lauwili, literally, an entanglement. It refers to the lustful -attack made by Kama-pua'a on Pele, an attack to which she gave seeming -acquiescence. - -[182] Apa'apa'a, the name of a violent wind, here used adjectively. - -[183] Luahine moe nana, Pele, who is depicted as an old woman huddled -up on a lava plate. The snoring must refer to the sounds made by the -lava while in action. - -[184] Wa'a kauhi, an unrigged canoe, without iako or ama. - -[185] Pepe mua, Pepe waena. This a detail in the development of the -figure in which flowing lava is compared to a canoe. The pepe is a -chock such as is put under the canoe when it is at rest on land. Mua, -waena and muimui mean respectively at the bow, amidships and astern. - -[186] Muimui, an elided form of mulimuli, the hindmost. - -[187] Kihele ia ulu. Kihele, to bail out; ulu--the belly of the canoe, -its swell amidships, the place where the bilge would settle. The -implication is that, if the water is not bailed out, the incrusted -salt will form a spot like the staring eye of Niheu. - -[188] Niheu, a mythological hero who is always spoken of as kalohe, -mischievous, because of his restlessness and stirring energy. His -mother, Hina, had been abducted by a pirate chief who lived on the high -bluff of Haupu, on Moloka'i. Niheu and his brother Kana, whose body -was a rope of immense length, went to their mother's rescue, in which -they succeeded, after many adventures. The eyes of Niheu were a marked -feature in his appearance, being described as large and searching. - -[189] Hina, the goddess with whom Wakea consorted after he had divorced -his wife Papa by spitting in her face. Hina became the mother of the -island of Moloka'i. From such a distinguished parentage arose the -proverbial saying "Moloka'i nui a Hina." - -[190] Kaunu-ohua, a hill on Moloka'i between Halawa valley and Puko'o, -where is said to repose the body of Pele. - -[191] Haupu, a hill on Moloka'i. - -[192] Okaoka, said to be the flame-body of Pele, or the small stones, -iliili, that entered into the composition of her body. - -[193] Nana'i, an archaic form of Lana'i. - -[194] Ka-ula-hea, a goddess with whom Wakea consorted after his divorce -of Papa. The name also of a historic king of Lana'i, as well as of a -kaula--prophet--attached to the disreputable set of gods that infested -Lana'i at one time. - -[195] Poli-hua, a sandy cape on Lana'i famous for its sea-turtles. - -[196] Wai-li'u, full form, wai-li'u-la, mirage. - -[197] Hoopa'apa'a Pele ilaila. Pele had planted a spring at this place, -near Wai-lua, Kaua'i. Kama-pua'a, in company with two dragon-goddesses, -Ka-la-mai-nu'u and Kilioe, who will find mention later in the story, -took possession and moved the spring to another spot. When Pele came -that way again, after a wordy contention with the two dragons, she -slew them. - -[198] Ulu, to guard, to farm, to protect. The kahu was the one -who offered the sacrifices and prayers that were necessary to the -maintenance of power and life in an artificial divinity, such as many -of the Hawaiian deities were. - -[199] Mo'o-kini, literally, the multitude (40,000) of dragons; the -name of a heiau in Puna. There is also a heiau in Kohala called by -the same name. - -[200] Ko'i, said to be a kupua who had to do with carving and finishing -the canoe. Pua seems to be epithet applied to the group of workmen -who assisted him. - -[201] Lele-iwi, a cape on the Puna side of Hilo bay. - -[202] Mokau-lele, the name of a little land in Hilo situated near -the point where the eruption of 1881-1882 came to a stand-still. - -[203] Lili. This word, accented on the final syllable, means to rush, -to move with one fixed purpose in view. It is to be distinguished -from lili, having the accent on the penult, and meaning to be angry, -jealous, alienated. (My authority is J. M. Poepoe). The word is not -given by Andrews in his Dictionary. - -[204] Haili-opua, the name of a deity. It means the piling-up of -cloud-portents. - -[205] Wai-a-kahala-loa, the Green lake, in Puna. This was, no doubt, -much larger and of more importance in ancient times than it is now. - -[206] Wa'a, the name of a kaula, soothsayer, who observed the omens -in the heavens and instructed the fishermen. He had his station on -or near the hill Maka-noni, in Puna. - -[207] In one text this is Pu-ala'a, said to be a place in Puna. I -have amended it to make better sense. - -[208] Ko'e-ula, a family of Kupua, superhuman creatures, who had power -over men's lives. They were, in truth, some kind of mud-worms, or -glow-worms. They came out from their subterranean retreats to see Pele. - -[209] A'ama, an edible black crab whose shell has a highly decorative -pattern. It is said to have been used as a special, or sacred food -by certain priests. - -[210] Pe'ai, a contracted form from pe'e, to hide. In this case, -the meaning seems to be to hang low in the heavens. - -[211] Ihi, another form for uhi, to cover, or covered. The ahea, -or aheahea is a common plant that was cooked and eaten like luau. It -was also used as a poultice, after heating. - -[212] Ka-ula-hea. See note 22. - -[213] Ka-o-mea-lani, a god of rain. He indicated his presence by -piling up volumes of white clouds. - -[214] Hokahoka, disappointed, fooled, deceived; said of Pele in view -of her painful experience with Kama-pua'a. - -[215] Ne'ene'e, to shift about, as Pele had to do because her back was -pierced to the bone by the sharp points of a-a on which she lay during -her affair with Kama-pua'a. The point of the irony is to be found in -the fact that she was as a rule indifferent to the roughness of the -bed on which she lay. Yet she was accustomed--so the story goes--to -choose pahoehoe as a bed. - -[216] Ai pau, literally, to eat the whole; and for the first time. - -[217] Pahoehoe. The mention of pahoehoe in this and in the following -line has reference to a saying, or belief, which asserted that Pele -was covered with an armor of pahoehoe. It is as if the poet sought -to banter her on this popular notion. - -[218] Pau hale, literally, the destruction of the house, meaning, -of course, the deflowering of Pele. - -[219] Kane-ula-a-Pele, literally, the red man of Pele, meaning -Ka-moho-alii, a brother of Pele. He is described as having a ruddy -complexion and reddish hair. He presided over the council of the -Pele gods. - -[220] Ku-ihi-malanai-akea, one of the forms or attributes of god Ku, -the Trade-wind. The word Malanai by itself is often used in modern -Hawaiian poetry to signify the same thing. - -N.B.--The occurrence of the preposition e in verse 147 illustrates -the somewhat vague and, at times illogical, use of prepositions in -Hawaiian poetry. If I read this passage correctly, Kane-ula-a-Pele -and Ku-ihi-malanai-akea are in apposition with hoalii, the subject of -the verb noho; and, that being the case, instead of the preposition -e we should have the particle o standing before Kane-... as we find -it before Ku-.... The explanation of this anomaly, it seems to me, -is to be found in the demand of the Hawaiian ear for tone-color, -at any cost, even at the expense of grammar. - -[221] He noho ana ai laau, a session of the gods in which they partook -in common of some laau, medicine, or spiritual corrective, as a sign of -mutual amity, even as the North American Indians smoked the peace-pipe -in token of friendly relation between the participants. This laau -is said to have been none other than the tender buds of the a'ali'i, -which was chewed by the members of the assembly and was deemed to be -not merely a symbol but an active agent in the production of amity -and a good understanding. - -[222] Papa-walu, literally, eightfold. The wahine are the Hiiaka -sisters, seven in number. The inclusion of Kukuena fills the number -to eight. - -N.B.--It should be noted that during the time of Pele's -disqualification, or retirement, or disgrace, Hiiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele -would be the one to control the affairs of the Pele family. - -[223] Kiope, to scatter, said of a fire, in order to extinguish it. - -[224] Ku mau-mau wa. The literal meaning is, stand in order, or, as -I have put it, stand shoulder to shoulder. It corresponded to and -served the purpose of a sailor's chantey, and was employed in the -ancient times to Hawaiian history to give spirit and precision to -the work of the men straining at the hauling line of a canoe-log. The -koa tree has been felled and rudely fashioned; a strong line is made -fast to one end of it, and the men, having ranged themselves along, -rope in hand, their chief, sometimes standing on the log itself, -gives the signal for them to be ready for a start by uttering the -inspiring cry "I ku mau-mau wa!" "I ku mau wa," answer the men, and -with a mighty pull the huge log starts on its way to its ocean-home. - -[225] Mauli, contracted form of Mauli-ola; the name of a kupua, a -deity, who had to do with health, after some ideal fashion, a sort of -Hygeia; also the name of that kupua's mystical abode. The name Mauli, -or Mauli-ola, was also given, as I learn, to the site of the present -Kilauea Volcano House. - -[226] Hua-wai maka, literally, an unripe water-gourd. In this place -it means a small collection of dew or rain-water, a water-hole, a -thing much sought after by men, even as the owl--as remarks the poet -in the next verse--searches after it. Whether the poet is correct in -his assertion about the owl, is more than I can say. - -[227] Pu oe i kau laau me kou makaainana. Kou makaainana is, -undoubtedly, Pele. The reference is to the practice spoken of in -note 48. - -[228] Hahau i ke Akua, offer to the god. - -[229] Ku'u ia a'e Pele. (In the text the ia is shortened to a). The -meaning seems to be that Pele is exonerated from blame. That would -not, however, alter the facts and render back to Pele the sacredness -that belonged to her uncontaminated body. - -[230] Lapu'u 'na Pele. This seems to have a double meaning, referring -at once to the dismissal of hard feelings against Pele and to her -rising up from her customary attitude in repose, that with her head -crouched forward and her legs drawn up towards the body. - -[231] Kauwiki, a hill in Hana, Maui, famous in history. - -[232] Ho'oili, to come together in a bunch, said of fish. This is an -unusual use of the word, though an old Hawaiian (J. T. P.) tells me -his mother used it in this way. It refers not to the swarming of fish, -but their bunching together when driven. - -[233] Paiea, a species of crab that resembles the a'ama. The background -color of the paiea is black; this is strewn with spots and markings -of dark red, producing a highly artistic effect. The specimen I -examined was found in the Honolulu fish market and came from Kona, -Hawaii. In spite of mutilation, it still retained a formidable claw. - -[234] Maunu paiea. The Hawaiian fisherman often prepared his bait by -chewing it fine, after which he blew it into the water to attract the -fish. The poet finds a parallel between this action of the fisherman -and the discharge of venomous words by an angered person. - -[235] Nie, an elided form of niele, to question. - -[236] Ea, the sea-turtle. - -[237] Honu, the land-turtle. - -[238] Kukuau, a hairy, spotted crab, said to be poisonous. - -[239] Hinalea, a name applied to fish of several different species, -among which one that is rare is the Hinalea akilolo (Macropharyngodon -geoffroy, Quoy and Gaimard). Another less rare, though beautiful, -species is the Hinalea i'iwi (Gomphosus tricolor, Quoy and Gaimard). - -[240] Apuhihi. - -[241] Hihi-wai, a bivalve shell that is found clinging to rocks or -reeds in fresh or brackish water streams. Its dorsum is jetty black, -its front white, shading into yellow. - -[242] Loli-pua, loli-koko and loli-ka'e, different species of -holothuriae, or sea-slugs, some of which are esteemed as food by the -Hawaiians. They were, nevertheless, looked upon as kupua. - -[243] Lelea, a marine creature that is said to be slimy and adheres -to the rocks. - -[244] Kahi-kona, said to be a god of the fishermen. - -[245] Leo hokiki, an imperfect tone caused by a torn drumhead. - -[246] Kua a. The penalty of approaching Pele from behind was death: -she is said to have had a consuming back. - -[247] Kai oki'a, an engulfing abyss. - -[248] Ala muku, the rainbow. (For further comments on these difficult -passages, see notes 11, 12, and 13, on page 114.) - -[249] Ho'o-nou o ka lani. This must be Pele. The word ho-onou is used -of a person striving to accomplish some physical task, as of a woman -straining in labor. - -[250] Ku-walu, literally, eighth in order of succession. - -[251] Ulu-po, said to be the name of a heiau at Kailua, Oahu. - -[252] Iku-wa, the name of a month in the Hawaiian year, corresponding, -according to one account, pretty closely to October; according to -another nomenclature it corresponds pretty nearly to our April. The -name etymologically connoted thunder and reverberations. - -[253] Eka mua, literally, the first blast of a storm; here used -figuratively to mean the first sexual ecstacy. - -[254] Hoaka, a setting forth in figures. (Hoakaka). - -[255] Ana-ku, the name of a cave situated somewhere in the caldera of -Kilauea, a place of assembly for the gods. Its use here is evidently -for a highly figurative purpose, and has, of course, to do with Pele -and her affair with Kama-pua'a. - -[256] Ha-amo, the name of the road to Ana-ku. (Peleioholani). - -[257] Pahu. It is doubtful whether this means a drum or a post. In -either case, in the smash-up of the one or the overthrow of the other, -the figure evidently is designed to set forth the confusion caused -by the catastrophe--Pele's debauchment. The other figures that follow -have the same purpose. - -[258] Halau ololo, literally, a long shed or canoe-house, meaning a -place of common assembly for people. The figure is applied to Pele -and is intended to declare that, through her affair with Kama-pua'a -she had degraded herself and robbed her body of its tabu, its sanctity. - -[259] Kiko, a mark to indicate a tabu. Two ti leaves placed crosswise, -and held in place by a pebble, would constitute a kiko. - -[260] Mo'a, literally, cooked; meaning that the tabu has expired, -been abrogated. - -[261] Pu'e-pu'e, the hills of taro. Kaele means the division or -apportioning of them. - -[262] Ne'ine'i, the more scattered, smaller, hills of taro, those -that are nearer the bank. - -[263] Pakikokiko, the scattered taro plants that grow in the -water-course. - -[264] These Honopu women, two in number, were mo'o, witches, related -to Kilioe, a famous witch-mo'o of Hawaii, and their names were -Kili-oe-i-ka-pua and Ka-lana-mai-nu'u. - -[265] Kili-hau, the name given to a local wind accompanied by a -fine rain. - -[266] Kili-opu, a name descriptive of a wind and rain-shafts that, -plunging into the water, made as little splash as a skillful diver. - -[267] Pu'e. This word is here used in an unusual sense to mean cold. - -[268] Hanehane, the shrill, seemingly far-off, wailing of a ghost; -ghostly. - -[269] Pololei, an archaic name applied to the land shell, now known -as pupu-kanioi. This was supposed to utter a delicate trilling cry -similar to that of the cricket. - -[270] Lima-loa, the god Mirage. - -[271] Wawae-nohu, the name given to a red cloud seen at sunset in -the west from Mana, Kauai. - -[272] Ka-halau-a-ola, literally, the hall of health. The more commonly -used appellation Mauli-ola, was both the name of a deity and of -a mystical place. One may infer from their use that Halau-a-ola -meant rather a sort of house-of-refuge, a place of security from -the attack of an enemy, while Mauli-ola had in view a mystical, -beatific, condition. The former is illustrated in the line describing -Kama-pua'a's escape from Pele's onslaught: - - Noho ana Kama-pua'a i ka Halau-a-ola. - Kama-pua'a finds refuge in the hall of life. - -[273] Hala-aniani, a small lake of fresh water in a cave at Haena, -in which the writer has bathed. - -[274] Koa maka-iwa, idols with eyes of mother o' pearl. To this class -belonged Ku-kaili-moku, the famous war god of Kamehameha. - -[275] Halawa, the largest valley on Moloka'i, a stronghold of -priestcraft and sorcery. "Ua o'o na pule o Moloka'i," the incantations -of Moloka'i are ripe, became a proverbial expression. - -[276] Hea, a stream near Haena. - -[277] Hana-ia-ka-malama, a benevolent goddess who presided over -the tabus that were the birthright of certain chiefs. The rules and -observances that etiquette prescribed in the life and conduct of such -a chief were intricate and burdensome to the last degree. It was, -for instance, required that an infant who inherited this sort of a -tabu must not be placed in such a position that the sun's rays could -shine on its vertex. - -[278] Mai-u'u, Ma-a'a, two goddesses (of the wilderness) whose function -it was to string or twine leis and wreaths for the decoration of the -superior gods. All the gods here mentioned were sometimes grouped -under the appellation Akua o ka wa po--gods of the night-time--the -fact being, however, that they worked as much by day as by night. - -[279] Nahinahi-ana, another name for the goddess Hina-ulu-ohi'a, -under which appelation her function was to make the dyes used in -coloring and printing the tapas. - -[280] Kuhulu ma. The particle-affix ma indicates that this name, or -cognomen rather, comprises a group--in this case a family group--of -deities. Under the family cognomen Ku were ranged a large and -important group of deities, to whom were given individual appelations -appropriate to their functions. Thus, Ku-huluhulu and Ku-ka-ohi'a-laka -were deities worshipped by the canoe-makers. Ku-hulu and his set -(ma) exercised a function akin to that of the water-carrier. They -had charge of the fabled, life-giving water of Kane, Wai a Kane, -and served it out according to the needs of men. - -[281] Hanau a Kane, offspring of Kane. This appellation is intended, -apparently, to cover the whole list of names already mentioned and, -perhaps, some to be mentioned later in the mele. - -[282] Wahine. Who these women, goddesses, were is brought out in -what follows. - -[283] Na Wahine i ka pa'ipa'i, literally, the women who clapped, -or applauded; but more closely specified as: - -[284] Pa'i-kua, the goddess who slapped the back, as was done in -the hula. - -[285] Pa'i-alo, the goddess who slapped the chest, as was also done -in the hula. - -[286] Pa'i-kauhale, she who knocked at the doors of the village, -i.e., who roused the people generally. - -[287] Aha, the charm of a pule, its ceremonial correctness, its power -as an incantation. - -[288] Lele wale, to get off the track; to go astray; to fail to hit -the point. - -[289] A pa ia'u, pa ia oe, with results disastrous to me and to you. - -[290] Wahine-kapu, a bluff in the north-western wall that surrounds -the caldera of Kilauea, the tabu residence of god Ka-moho-alii, -a brother of Pele. - -[291] Hoali'i (Hoa, companion and alii, chief); a fellow chief. - -[292] Ku-wa'a, a god who presided at the hauling of a canoe-log. The -shout raised on such an occasion, though it sounds almost like a -repetition of this god's name, being "ku maumau wa," had a different -origin. - -[293] Ku-haili-moe, one of the Ku gods, whose function it was to -induce or preside over dreams at night. - -[294] Naele o Hawaii, probably meaning the whole broad area of -Hawaii. One view would make it refer specially to the swampy lands. - -[295] Kui-kui, an archaic form of the word kukui; here meaning both -the candle made from the kukui nut and the god who had the same under -his special charge. - -[296] Koli-koli, the god who presided over the snuffling of the -kukui nut candles. These were made by stringing the roasted nuts on -a coconut leaf-rib. - -[297] Kaha-ula, the goddess who presided over erotic dreams. - -[298] Lono-makua, a god one of whose functions was to act as guardian -of fire. When Pele and Kama-pua'a fought together and Kama-pua'a had -succeeded in extinguishing the fires of Kilauea, Pele, in dismay, -appealed to Lono-makua, saying, "There is no fire left." Lono-makua -calmly pointed to his armpit and said, "Here is the fire, in these -fire-sticks," (aunaki and aulima). The armpit was his place for -carrying these sticks. When the Hawaiians first saw a White man with -a lighted pipe in his mouth, smoke issuing therefrom, they said, -"Surely, this is the great god Lono-makua; he breathes out fire." - -[299] Kane-kapolei, god of flowers and shrubs. - -[300] Laka, a god, or demi-god of various functions, such as fishing, -agriculture, and house-building. Malo mentions Ku-ka-ohi'a-Laka as a -god invoked by canoe-makers. Laka is evidently derived from the name -Rata, which in Tahiti, Raro-tonga and New Zealand is the name of the -ohi'a tree. Laka is to be distinguished from Laka, the goddess of -the hula. - -[301] Haina-kolo, the same as Ha'i-wahine, the name used in the -Hawaiian text. Ha'ina-kolo is a name that spells tragedy. She was a -princess of Hawaii who married a mythical being, Ke-anini-ula-o-ka-lani -and went with him to his home in the South. Being deserted by her -husband, after the birth of her child she started to swim home to -Hawaii. Arriving in a famished condition in Kohala, she ate of some -ulei berries without first making an offering to the gods. For this -offense she was afflicted with insanity, and being distraught, she -wandered in the wilderness until her repentant husband sent for her -and restored her by his returning love. - -[302] Uli, the chief aumakua of sorcery, but at the same time having -power as a healer if she would but exercise it. - -[303] Alohi-lani (literally, the shining heavenly ones); the notions -that prevail as to its precise meaning in this place are vague. - -[304] Kupukupu, a benevolent deity who healed diseases and who caused -vegetation to flourish. - -[305] Uli. In this connection the word means black. Ilio is a cloud. - -[306] Mea, yellow. Ilio mea, a yellow cloud. - -[307] Ku-ke-ao-iki, a form of the god Ku, a small -cloud--hand-size--that grew and grew until it became ominous and -seemed to fill the heavens. - -[308] Ku-ke-ao-loa, a cloud-omen grown to full size. - -[309] Ku-ke-ao-poko, said to be a cloud that quickly dissolved itself -in rain. - -[310] Ku-ke-ao-apihapiha, a sky full of small clouds, probably the -same as our "mackerel sky." All these different kinds of clouds are -forms in which Ku showed himself. - -[311] Kanaka o ka mauna. This undoubtedly means Ku-pulupulu, a god -of the canoe-makers. He seems to have had much influence over the -lawless Kini Akua. He it was who contracted for the building of a -canoe for the hero Laka. - -[312] Ulu laau, another form of ulu; a shady place. - -[313] Hina, to sit or kneel for prayer. - -[314] Omaka, a quiet, silent, place in the wilderness suitable -for prayer. - -[315] Kana, another form of kena, enough. - -[316] Wai, the awa cup. - -[317] Ka-hoalii, one of the gods who came with Pele from Kahiki. - -[318] Piko. The operation of trimming the thatch over the door of a -house was a ceremonious operation and was termed oki ka piko. No one -would think of sitting in the doorway or of standing on the door sill; -it was sacred to Ka-hoalii (mentioned in the 14th line.) - -[319] Uli, the arch-goddess of sorcery and anaana (praying to -death). It seems to be implied that she has healing power as well as -power to kill. Or, it may be, she is invoked, retained, to keep her -from enlisting on the side of the opposition. - -[320] Ilio-uli o ka lani, the slaty-blue clouds, here appealed to as -kupua, beings possessed of power for good or ill. - -[321] Ilio-mea, a white cloud (cumulus). - -[322] Ilio-ehu, a cloud having a ruddy tint from the light of the sun. - -[323] Ku-ke-ao-iki, clouds broken up into small fragments, like our -mackerel sky. - -[324] Ku-ke-ao-loa, the long stratus clouds, here represented as an -embodiment of Ku. - -[325] Ku-ke-ao-poko, a small compact cloud standing detached from -its fellows. - -[326] Ku-ke-ao-awihiwihi-ula, a ruddy cloud, ragged at its border. - -[327] Kanaka o ka mauna, probably the Kini Akua, the host of elfins, -kobolds and brownies--godlings--that peopled the wilderness. - -[328] Hoa hele o ka ulu-laau, an apposition clause that explains the -previous appellations. - -[329] Na Keo-lani, goddesses of healing. - -[330] Maka'a-pule, a term applied to an ohi'a fruit (mountain apple) -when so ripe that its seed rattled within the drupe. It was then in -the finest condition for eating. - -[331] Ku-haili-moe, the same god as Ku-haili-moku, who bedecked the -land with greenery, a god also worshipped by the canoe-makers. - -[332] Ha'iha'i-lau-ahea, said to be the same as Ha'ina-kolo. - -[333] Wahine i kapa ku, the woman who stood in the outskirts of -the assembly. - -[334] Uhau, to lay down or offer a prayer, as, e.g., uhau i ka -pule. The offering of the prayer is considered as a physical act, -the same as laying down a pig or a fish on the altar of the god. - -[335] Paeaea, a fishing rod; the act of fishing. Hiiaka is represented -as fishing for a favor. - -[336] Laka, a god, or demi-god, of various functions, including -fishing, agriculture and a participation in house-building. He was also -one of the gods invoked by canoe-builders. The name is evidently the -same as Rata, the appellation, in Tahiti, Raro-tonga and New Zealand, -of the lehua (Metrosideros lutea). N.B. This Laka is to be carefully -distinguished from the female Laka, the goddess and patron of the -hula as well as necromancy. - -[337] Kai-a-ulu, a sea-breeze that comforted Waianae. - -[338] Kane-pu-niu, a form of god Kane, now an uncarved bowlder; here -used in a tropical sense to mean the head. The Hawaiians, impelled -by the same vein of humor as ourselves, often spoke of the human head -as a coconut (pu-niu). - -[339] Kona, here used as a local name for the sea-breeze. - -[340] Koolau-wahine, a wind, stronger, but from the same direction -as the Kona. - -[341] The author begs to remark that sunstroke is unknown in all -Hawaii. - -[342] Lau-a'e, a fragrant plant that grows in the woods of Kauai. - -[343] Akua. The word akua was used not alone to designate the gods, -it was also applied to any superhuman or supernatural being. The -reference here is to the little creatures that swarmed in the land. - -[344] Oe. This last line is evidently addressed to her traveling -companion, Wahine-oma'o, whom she descried in the canoe in the offing. - -[345] Huli ke alo i ka paia. To sleep with one's face turned to -the wall was reckoned to indicate a high degree of confidence in -one's safety. - -[346] Ula, a tingling in the ears. Tinnitus aurium, a tingling in the -ears, or any similar symptom in that organ was regarded as a sure sign -that some person was making a communication from a distance. This -superstition, or sentiment, in regard to tinnitus aurium was not -peculiar to the Polynesian. In Der Trompeter von Saeckingen I find -the following: - - Laut das Ohr klingt, als ein Zeichen, - Dass die Heimath sein gedenket,-- - -[347] Pahele-hala, literally, shaking the hala (pandanus tree). Hala -also meant fault or sin. The figure is to be taken to mean a shaking of -sins, in other words, a casting of them away, a disregarding of them. - -[348] Wai-lua, an abyss in the water. The reference is, of course, -to the shark-gods. - -[349] Laau, wooden. The reference is to the shark-bodies of the two -monsters which became dead, wooden, when discarded by them on their -coming out of the ocean and resuming ordinary human form. - -[350] Lehua. The full name is Moana-nui-ka-lehua, a goddess (mermaid) -whose domain was in the abyss of the Ieie-waena channel. For further -details see remarks in the text. - -[351] Aina, to furnish food. - -[352] Lahui, wholly, entirely. - -[353] Huki, to fetch a wide course; to deviate from a direct course. - -[354] Ilio, dog. It is explained that the meaning covered by this -figure is a storm-cloud and that the stripping off of its garment, -wehe ... i kona kapa, meant its break up into the fleecy white clouds -of fair weather. It seems that if the head of this cloud-dog pointed -to the west it meant rain, if to the east, fair weather. - -[355] Hanai alualu, to fan with a gentle breeze. Alu-alu is another -form for oluolu. - -[356] Miki-kala and Puha-malo, names of places along the coast of -Oahu in the region under observation. - -[357] Kai-a-ulu, a wind felt on the leeward side of Oahu. - -[358] Ha'ina na ihu. Ha'i, to break or be broken. The Hawaiian kiss -was a flattening of nose against nose. The breaking of noses, as here, -therefore, means excessive kissing. - -[359] Lualua-lei, the name of a plain in this region. - -[360] Barber's Point. - -[361] Kua-mu, said to be the name of a wind, the blowing of which -caused heavy rain in the woods back of Hilo. - -[362] Hana-kahi, an ancient king of Hilo, frequently mentioned in -poetry, whose name is used to designate the district. - -[363] Hale Lehua, an evident allusion to the goddess, or mermaid, -Moana-nui-ka-Lehua. She was a relative of Pele and had her habitation -in the ocean caverns of Ie-ie-waena, the channel between Oahu and -Kauai. Her story belongs to the time when the sun-hero Mawi was -performing his wonderful exploits. (See account given on p. 104.) - -[364] Pulelo, a word descriptive of the tremor of the flames that -wrapped the trees. - -[365] Maewa, to fork, or branch, said of the flames. - -[366] Awa lau, leaf-shaped lagoon; a highly appropriate epithet, when -applied to that system of lochs, channels and estuaries that form the -famous "Pearl Lochs," as any one acquainted with the place will admit. - -[367] Pe'e-kaua, the name applied to a portion of the plain west -of Pu'u-loa. - -[368] Kau-no'a, a parasitic plant (Cassytha filiformis) consisting of -wiry stems that cling to other plants by means of small protuberances -or suckers. - -[369] Akuli-kuli, a low, vine-like plant, said to have fleshy leaves -and minute flowers. - -[370] Wili-wili (Erythrina monosperma), a tree having light, corky -wood, much used in making the outrigger floats for canoes. Its flowers, -of a ruddy flame-color, make a splendid decoration. - -[371] Kane-hili, a name applied to a part of the plain west of -Pu'u-loa[Pu'uloa?]. Notice the repetition of the word hili in the -next verse. Hili means astray, or distressed. - -[372] Hili, to go astray, to lose one's way. Assonance by -word-repetition was a favorite device of Hawaiian poetry. The Hawaiian -poet did not use rhyme. - -[373] Mo-ewa'a, literally a canoe-dream. To dream of a canoe was an -omen of ill luck. It was also unlucky to dream of having gained some -valued possession and then wake to the disappointing reality. - -[374] Wa'a-hila is said to have been the name of a favorite hula -of Pele-ula; so called after a princess who, with her brother -Ka-manu-wai, excelled in the performance of this dance. Her name has -been perpetuated in an old saying that has come down to us: Ka ua -Wa'a-hila o Nu'uanu. This is a gentle rain that extends only as far -down Nu'uanu valley as to Wyllie or Judd street. - -[375] Po Puna. Puna, as the home-center of volcanic action, knew what -it was to be darkened by a volcanic eruption. Puna here stands for -Hiiaka and her companion whose home it was. The night that overshadows -Puna represents allegorically the intriguing designs of Pele-ula. - -[376] Maka lehua. The lehua buds stand for the harmony, kindly -affection and love that up to this time had existed between Lohiau -and the two women escorting him. Pele-ula is the smoke that blights -the lehua buds. - -[377] Kihei-hei, frequentative form of kihei, to wear. - -[378] Paue heihei. The pau heihei was a fringe of vegetable ribbons -strung together and worn about the loins, thus serving as the -conventional shield of modesty among the people of the olden time. The -modifying expression, o uka, implies that the use of this particular -form of pau was rather a sign of rusticity. - -[379] Papa lohi o Mau-kele, glistening lava plates of -Mau-kele. Mau-kele was a land in Puna. The implication is that these -women, Pele-ula, Waikiki and the rest of them are plotting to steal -away the affections of Lohiau. - -[380] Ha'a ho'i ka papa, the lava plates rock: that is the plot is -a shaky fabrication and will.... - -[381] Kahuli, topple over. - -[382] Puna. There is a punning double entendre involved in the use -of this word here. A puna-lua was one who shared with another the -sexual favors of a third party. The implication is that Hiiaka and -Wahine-oma'o stood thus towards Lohiau. See also note (a). - -[383] Lau o ka lima, leaves of the hand. The spasmodic working (ha'a) -of the fingers was deemed to be a sign of lustful passion. It is here -attributed to Lohiau. - -[384] Loha, to droop, to be fooled; here to be understood in the -latter sense of Pele-ula. - -[385] Wahine-kapu, one of the female deities of the Pele family who -had her seat on an eminence at the brink of the caldera of Kilauea -which was reverenced as a tabu place. - -[386] Mai O'olu-eae. O'olu-ea, as a place-name calls for a preposition -in mai. O'olu-ea, however, contains within it a verb, olu, to be easy, -comfortable, and as a verb olu decides the mai to be an adverb of -prohibition. In this meaning the caution is addressed to Lohiau. - -[387] Ahi-a-Laka, a land in Puna. The double sense, in which it is -here used, gives it a reference to the fires of passion. - -[388] La anoano, literally, quiet day. - -[389] The kilu, which gave name to the sport, was an egg-shaped dish -made by cutting a coconut or small gourd from end to end and somewhat -obliquely so that one end was a little higher than the other. - -[390] Au-hula-ana. When the road along a steep coast is cut off by -a precipice with the ocean tossing at its base, the traveler will -often prefer to swim rather than make a wide inland detour. Such a -place or such an adventure is called an au-hula or au-hula-ana. - -[391] Laau ku'i, literally, spliced sticks; a ladder, or some -contrivance of the sort to aid the traveler in climbing a pali. - -[392] Lalo, below, to leeward; therefore to the west, meaning Lohiau, -who came from the leeward island of Kauai. - -[393] Manawa, the fontanelles; the heart and affections. - -[394] Wai-lua, a river on Kauai. - -[395] Lehua-wehe, a land in Honolulu; here meaning Pele-ula herself. - -[396] Moe-awakea, a hill in Puna; here used for its etymological -signification--literally, to sleep at noontime--which is brought out -in the translation. - -[397] The ami was a vigorous action of the body, often employed by -dancers. Its chief feature was a rotation of the pelvis in circles -of elipses. Though sometimes used with amorous intent, it was not -necessarily an attempt to portray sexual attitudes. The ami honua, -or ami ku'u pau, was an exaggerated action of the same description. - -[398] Kalukalu, a place in Puna which supported extensive forests -of hala (pandanus), a tree whose sword-shaped leaves were edged -with fierce thorns. In contrast with the smart they produced the -poet adduces the delights of the wilds in his own island of Kauai, -instancing the laua'e, a fragrant vine that abounds in its mountains. - -[399] Mohole, an unusual form for pohole, to be lacerated, but not -quite so strong. - -[400] Na-pali (the cliffs), a name given to the precipitous side of -Kauai, where is the wild valley of Ka-lalau. - -[401] Pu'u o Moe-awa. The full form is Moe-awakea (noonday sleep), the -name of a hill in Puna. By omitting kea, the word awakea (noon) comes -to mean bitter, thus imparting to the meaning a cutting irony. Cf. note -(a), page 176. - -[402] Hana-lei, literally, to make a wreath; a valley on Kauai. - -[403] Hala. It was ill luck to wear a wreath of the hala drupe. - -[404] According to one version of this story, Hiiaka made free use -of her powers of enchantment in withdrawing from the presence of -Pele-ula. At the proper psychological moment, with the wreath of -victory crowning her brow, while Pele-ula was vainly intent on an -effort to turn the tide of her own defeat and gain the shadow of a -recognition as mistress of the game of Kilu, Hiiaka, with a significant -gesture to her companions, spat upon the ground and, her example having -been imitated by Wahine-oma'o and Lohiau, their physical bodies were -at once transported to a distance while their places continued to be -occupied by unsubstantial forms that had all the semblance of reality. - -[405] Maka-pa, an expression used of stones that burst when placed -in the fire. - -[406] Makani holo ula. The allusion is to a cold wind that chills -the naked legs of the fisher-folk. - -[407] Pau-kua, a place-name, meaning consumed in the back--a clear -reference to the fact that the kahuna's black art very frequently -made its fatal ravages by attacking first the back. - -[408] Lele-iwi, the name of a cape that marked the coast of Puna. The -word also has a meaning of its own, to express which seems to be the -purpose of its use here. It connotes a grave-yard, a scaffold, one, -perhaps, on which the body (literally the bones) of a human sacrifice -are left exposed. - -[409] Maka-hana-loa, the name of another cape, also on the Hilo-Puna -coast. - -[410] Lae Ohi'a, literally, ohi'a cape, meaning a forest growth that -stretched out like a tongue. - -[411] Apane, a species of lehua that has red flowers, much fed upon -by the birds. (In the original newspaper-text the word was pane, -evidently a mistake. There are, regretably, many such mistakes in -the original text.) - -[412] Manienie, smooth, meadow-like, a name given in modern times -to the Bermuda grass--"fine grass"--said to have been imported by -Vancouver, now extensively seen in Hawaiian lawns. - -[413] Ke-ahi-a-Laka, literally, the fire of Laka, the name of a land. - -[414] Ha'eha'e, the eastern Sun-gate, applicable to Puna as the -easternmost district of Hawaii and of the whole group. In claiming -Puna as hers--i.e., as her home-land--Hiiaka seems to have set up -a claim to be the guardian of the Sun's rising, and therefore, by -implication of Pele. - -[415] "I hana ia ka ihu i mea honi." - -[416] Muliwai o Lena. There is a stream of this name in Waianae, it -is said. Lena is also said to be the name of a place in Kahiki. The -word lena, yellow, strongly suggests the thought of sulphur. - -[417] Moku po'o a Kane, literally, the fissured head of Kane. The -first land formed by Kane. - -[418] Kane-lau-apua, the same as Kane-apua. One of the numerous -avatars or characters of Kane. He appeared in Kahiki--Kukulu o -Kahiki--and gained a reputation as a benevolent deity, whose benign -function--shared by Kane-milo-hai--was to pluck from the jaws of death -those who lay at the last gasp (mauli-awa), or whose vital spark was -at the last flicker (pua-aneane). He healed the palsied, the helpless -and hopeless, those who were beyond the reach of human aid. On one -occasion he restored himself to perfect health and soundness by -the exercise of his own will; hence his name, Kane-apua. On another -occasion he illustrated his power by restoring to life some okuhekuhe -which the fisherman had already scaled and laid upon the fire. The -motive for this act seems to have been that this fish was a form -in which he sometimes appeared. The story of his adventure with -Kane-lelei-aka is worthy of mention. At one time while standing on -a headland that reached out into the ocean like the prow of a ship, -his eye caught a gleam from something moving swiftly through the -water. He saw it repeatedly passing and repassing and wondered what -it was. It was the shadowy form of Kane-lelei-aka, but he knew it -not. He scanned the surrounding mountains and cliffs, if perchance -he might get sight of the body, bird, or spirit that produced this -reflection. He discovered nothing. In pursuit of his quest, he started -to go to Kukulu-o-Kahiki. On the way he met his relative Kane-milo-hai, -out in mid ocean. - -"Are you from Kanaloa?" asked Kane-milo-hai. That meant are you from -Lana'i, Kanaloa being the name formerly given to that little island. - -"Aye, I am from Kanaloa and in pursuit of a strange shadowy thing -that flits through the ocean and evades me." - -"You don't seem to recognize that it is only a shadow, a -reflection. The real body is in the heavens. What you are pursuing -is but the other intangible body, which is represented by the body -of Kane-mano. He is speeding to reach his home in Ohe-ana" (a cave -in the deep sea, in the Kai-popolohua-a-Kane). - -"How then shall I overtake him?" asked Kane-pua. - -"You will never succeed this way. You are no better off than a kolea -(plover) that nods, moving its head up and down (kunou). Your only way -is to return with me and start from the bread-fruit tree of Lei-walo -(Ka ulu o Lei-walo). You must make your start with a flying leap from -the topmost branch of that tree. In that way you can come up to him -and catch him." - -The rest of the story: how he followed the advice given him by -Kane-milo-hai and succeeded is too long for insertion here. - -[419] Nowai he wa'a? To speak of a lava flow as a wa'a, a canoe, is a -familiar trope in Hawaiian mele. (See U. L. of H., p. 194). The canoe -in this case is the eruption of fire sent against Lohiau, the hoapaio, -against whom it is launched, Lohiau and Hiiaka. - -[420] Aimoku wahine. An aimoku is one who eats up the land, a -conqueror, a literal description of Pele. - -[421] Kini maka o ka la. In the original text from which this is taken -the form is Kini-maka, offering the presumption that it is intended as -a proper name. Kini-maka was a malevolent kupua, demigod, against whom, -it is charged that she was given to scooping out and eating the eyes of -men and her fellow gods. Her name was then called Walewale-o-Ku. Kane, -it is said, took her in hand and weaned her from her bad practice; -after which she was called Kini-maka, Forty-thousand-eyes. The phrase -o ka la affixed to her name discountenances the idea that she is the -one here intended. It becomes evident that the whole expression means -rather the many eyes of the Sun, i.e., the many rays that dart from -the Sun; and this is the way I construe it. - -[422] Pau o ka wahine? The question as to the kind of pau, skirt, -worn by the women--those of Pele's fire-brigade, as I have termed -them--is pertinent, from the fact that the answer will throw light -on their mood and the character of their errand, whether peaceful, -warlike, etc. The answer given in the text (line 20 of the translation) -is Their skirts were fern and leaf of the ti. A pau of fern was said -to be hanohano, dignified. Ua kapa ia ka palai he palai alii; o ka -la-i, ua kapa ia he mea kala (the pau of fern was worn by chiefs; -the pau of ti leaf was a sign of propitiation.) A woman wore a ti -leaf during her period of monthly infirmity. The whole subject will -bear further investigation. - -[423] Kihi o ka Mahina, the horn of the Moon. The manner of fastening -the pau, knotting or tucking it in at each hip, gave it a crescent -shape, with an angle at each hip. This seems to have suggested to -the poet a comparison with the horns of the young Moon. - -[424] Akua lehe-oi, an undoubted reference to Pele,--the sharp -devouring edge, lip, of her lava-flow. - -[425] Akua lehe-ama. This also must refer to Pele--her gaping lips. - -[426] Puke, this archaic form of pu'e, a hill of potatoes, yams and -the like. - -[427] The Hawaiians had no such thing as bread. The Hawaiian word ai, -in line 20 of the original, means vegetable food. The necessities -of the case seem to justify the use of the word bread in the -translation. The reader will pardon the anachronism. - -[428] Awa. The full expression would probably be ua awa, bitter rain, -i.e., bad weather. - -[429] Halelo, rough, jagged like aa. The following quotation is given: - - Ku ke a, ka halelo o Kaupo, - I ho'okipa i ka hale o ka lauwili: - E-lau-wili. He lau-wili ka makani, he Kaua-ula. - - TRANSLATION - - How jagged stand the rocks of Kaupo, - That once held the house of the shiftless! - -[430] Ihi-lani, literally, the splendor of heaven; said to be a god -of lightning, also the name of a hill. - -[431] Ihi-awaawa, said to be the name of a god of lightning, as well -as the name of a hill. - -[432] Huki-huki, literally, to pull, to haul with a succession of -jerks. The action here figured is eminently descriptive of the manner -of advance of a lava-flow. It is not with the uniform movement of a -body of water. It shoots out a tongue of molten stuff here and there; -and as this cools, or is for cause arrested, a similar process takes -place at some other point. This movement bears a striking resemblance -to the action of a body of skirmishers advancing under fire. Its -progress is by fits and starts. - -[433] Pua'a-kanu. In spite of the fact that this is claimed by -Hawaiians to be a place-name, I must see in it an allusion to a swine, -devoted to sacrifice, connoting Lohiau himself. - -[434] Oa, a poetical contraction for loa, long. - -[435] Haele. By a figure of speech--metonymy--the word haele, meaning -to travel, is used to signify a fellow traveler, the companion, -of course, is Hiiaka herself. - -[436] Ku-mauna, a rain-god of great local fame and power; now -represented by a monolithic bowlder about thirty feet high, partly -overgrown with ferns and moss, situated in the lower edge of the -forest-belt, that lies to the south and Kau of Mauna-loa, deserves -more than passing mention. The region in which this rock is situated -is declared by vulcanologists to have been one vast caldera and must -have been the scene of tremendous disturbances. - -Up to the present time the Hawaiians have continued to hold Ku-mauna in -great reverence mingled with fear. The following modern instance isnot -only a true story, and interesting, but also furnishes an illustration -of the attitude of mind of the Hawaiian people generally,--or many -of them--towards their old gods. - -During a period of severe drought in the district of Kau, Hawaii, a -gentleman named S----, while hunting in the neighborhood of the rock -that bears the name Ku-mauna, took occasion to go out of his way and -visit the rock. Standing before the rocky mass and calling it by name, -he used towards it insulting and taunting epithets, professing to -hold it responsible for the drought that was distressing the land. He -concluded his tirade by discharging his rifle point blank against -the face of the rock, resulting in the detachment of a considerable -fragment. - -The vaqueros in the employ of Mr. S.----, who were assisting in the -hunt, horrified at the sacreligious act, at once put spurs to their -horses and made off, predicting the direst consequences from the rash -act of Mr. S----. - -Now for the denouement: Within about ten days of this occurrence, the -valley, on one side of which Mr. S---- had his residence, was visited -by a violent rain-storm--such as would in popular speech be termed a -cloud-burst. There was a mighty freshet, the waters of which reached -so high as to flood his garden and threaten the safety of his house, -which he saved only by the most strenuous exertions. The land which -had been his garden was almost entirely washed away and in its place -was deposited a pell-mell of stones. - -Needless to say, that, by the natives, this incident was and is -regarded to this day as conclusive evidence of the divine power -of Ku-mauna and of his wrath at the audacious person who insulted -him. Special significance is attached to the fact that as part of -Ku-mauna's reprisal the place that had been a garden was turned into -a field of rocks. The only wonder is that Mr. S---- got off with so -light a punishment. - -[437] Kani-a-hiku, a place-name--that of a village in the remote -valley of Wai-manu--here used, apparently, for its meaning. To analyze -its meaning, Kani = a sound, a voice, probably a bird-song; Hiku, a -celebrated kupua, the mother of the famous mythical hero Mawi. It is -said that when the wind, locally known as the Kapae, but more commonly -named the Ho'olua--the same as our trade-wind--blew gently from the -ocean, the listening ears of Kani-a-hiku heard, in the distance, -the sound of hula drums and other rude instruments mingling with the -voices of men chanting the songs of the hula. This seems to be the -kani referred to. - -[438] Wahine ai lehua, Pele. Who else would it be? - -[439] Unu kupukupu (also written, it is said, haunu kupukupu), a -hummock or natural rock-pile, such as would be selected by fishermen, -with the addition, perhaps, of a few stones, as an altar on which to -lay their offering and before which to utter their prayers. Kupukupu -indicates the efficacy of such an altar as a luck-bringer. - -[440] Pu'u-lena, a wind felt at Kilauea that blew from Puna. The word -lena, yellow, suggests the sulphurous fumes that must have added to -it their taint at such time as the wind passed over the volcanic pit. - -[441] Ku-hala-kai, a plentiful fall of rain. - -[442] Ku-hulu-ku, a chilling of the atmosphere. - -[443] Pu'uku-akahi, Pu'uku-alua, names applied to hills on one or -the other side of the fire-pit, whence seem to come those sonorous -puffing or blowing sounds that accompany the surging of the fires. - -[444] Kua-loi. This is probably shortened from the full form -Kua-loiloi. The reference is to a law, or custom, which forbade any -one to approach Pele from behind, or to stand behind her. He kua -loiloi ko Pele, the meaning of which is, Pele has a fastidious back. - -[445] Ka-hoa-lii, literally, companion of kings; the shark-god, -a relation of Pele, who occupied a section of the plateau on the -northwestern side of the caldera, a place so sacred that the smoke -and flames of the volcano were not permitted to trespass there. - -[446] Maiau pololei, land shells found on trees, generally called -pupu-kanioi. - -[447] Kanaka loloa, Ku-pulupulu, one of the gods of the canoe-makers; -here spoken of as a tall man in contradistinction, perhaps, to the -dwarfish Kini-akua, who were his followers. - -[448] Kuli-pe'e-nui, a deity, or an idealization, of a lava flow. The -feature that seems to be emphasized is the stumbling, crawling, -motion, which as seen in a flow, may be compared to the awkward, -ataxic movement of one whose knees are dislocated and leg-bones broken. - -[449] Pi'i-kea, the god of the roaches, who is described as given -to making certain tapping motions with his head which, I believe, -are practiced by the roach at the present time. - -[450] Mahao'o, an epithet applied to a dog that shows a patch of -yellow hairs on each side of his face. It has somewhat the force of -our expression, breathing out flames. - -[451] Ama wa'a. The commotion in Kilauea is here compared to the -upsetting of the canoe's outrigger (ama). When an outriggered canoe -capsizes the outrigger, ama, as a rule, lifts out of the water. - -[452] Wa'a. The reference seems to be to the masses of solid lava -that, not infrequently may be seen to break off from the wall of the -fire-pit and float away on the surface of the molten lake, even as -an iceberg floats in the ocean. - -[453] Na'ena'e, said of an object that looks small from a distance. The -use of the particle emphatic o, placed before this word, implies that -it performs the office of a proper name, here a place-name. Such a -use of the particle emphatic before a noun not a proper name indicates -that the word is used as an abstract term. - -[454] Lama kau oni'oni'o. When two strings of kukui nuts are bound -together to form one torch, the light given by it is said to be of -varying colors. The word oni'oni'o alludes to this fact. - -[455] Kukulu a awa, said of those in the rear of the company that -came against Lohiau. I cannot learn that this is a military term. - -[456] Kai-a-ka-hulu-manu, literally, the sea of the bird feathers. Some -claim this as being the same as the Kai-a-ka-hinali'i; others, and -I think rightly, claim that it was a distinct flood that occurred at -a later period and that destroyed all birds and flying things. - -[457] Opiopi. The waves of the sea in the season of Makali'i are -compared to the wrinkles in a mat, the contrast with those of the -Kai-a-ka-hulu-manu, and the kai a ka pohaku. - -[458] Noho, a seat, or to sit. Here used for the people there living. - -[459] Kua o ka makani (literally, at the back of the wind). Koolau, -the windward side of an island, was its kua, back. The whole line -contains an ingenious reference to the manner of fire-lighting. When -the smouldering spark from the fire-sticks has been received on a -bunch of dry grass, it is waved to and fro to make it ignite. To the -old-fashioned Hawaiian familiar with this manner of fire-making this -figure is full of meaning. - -[460] Ulu o ka La, the figure of the Sun as it touched the horizon, -or its glare. - -[461] Akua, literally, a god. This is a generic term and includes -beings that we would call heroes, as well as devils and demons. - -[462] Ka-wai-hoa, the southern point of Niihau. - -[463] Hoaka-lei, a hill on Niihau. - -[464] Kiu, the name of a wind. - -[465] Makalii, Kaelo and Ka-ulua are cold months. Lohiau found them -hot enough. - -[466] Ha'aha'a, literally, hanging low. I am reminded of an old song -uttered, it is said, by a hero from the top of Kauwiki hill, in Hana, -Maui: "Aina ua, lani ha'aha'a." Land of rain, where the heavens hang -(ever) low. - -[467] Wai-wela-wela, a hot lake in lower Puna. - -[468] Ko'olau, a term applied generally to the windward side of an -island, which was, of course, the stormy side. The expression au -Ko'olau, or Ko'olau weather, is one of great significance. - -[469] E ki'i mai oe ia'u; eia au la i ke au a ka hewahewa. - -[470] Lawakua, an intimate companion, a friend. - -[471] Ua a ka lipoa, a fine, cold rain; a Scotch mist. - -[472] Lala, to bask in the sunlight. - -[473] Oma'o-lala, a place in upper Ola'a, named from the bird oma'o. - -[474] Aina i ka houpu a Kane, a proverbial expression applied to Puna, -signifying the affection in which Puna was held. - -[475] A'aka, an ocean cave (definition not given in the dictionary). - -[476] Nawele ka maka o Hina-ulu-ohi'a. By metonymy, a figure of speech -for which the Hawaiian poets showed great fondness, the name of the -goddess, or superior being, Hina-ulu-ohi'a, is here used instead of -the fruit which seems to have been her emblem. This fruit, the ohi'a -puakea, is a variety of the ohi'a ai, or mountain apple, as it is -commonly called. The common variety is of a deep red color shading -into purple; but this variety, departing from the usual rule, is of -a pale lemon color. This pale variety shows a faint pink or reddish -ring about the maka, or eye where the flower was implanted. The poet's -fancy evidently makes a comparison between this delicate aureole and -the dim glow by which the volcanic fire made itself perceived in its -periphery at Kahiki. - -[477] Kahaea, a pile of white cumulus clouds, or a single large cloud, -which was regarded by weather prophets, soothsayers and diviners as -a significant portent. - -[478] Ku-lani-ha-ko'i. The old Hawaiians imagined that somewhere in the -heavens was an immense reservoir of water, and that a heavy downpour -of rain was due to the breaking of its banks. When the clouds of -storm and rain gathered thick and black, they saw in this phenomenon -a confirmation of their belief, which gained double assurance when -the clouds discharged their watery contents. - -[479] Eleua ... Eleao. When a Hawaiian house had a door at each end, -the door at one end was named Ele-ua, that at the other end Ele-ao. - -[480] Kula-manu. A plain or tract of land that was flooded in wet -weather and thus converted for a time into a resort for water-fowl, -was termed a kula-manu or bird plain. - -[481] Wahi'a ka lani. This passive form of the verb has here the -force of entreaty almost equivalent to the imperative. The opening -here spoken of was the parting and drawing aside of the dark clouds -that shut in the heavens, an opening that would be equivalent to the -restoration of peace and good will. - -[482] Ku-lili-ka-ua, the name applied to a grove of pandanus in Puna. - -[483] Pohaku-loa, the name of a rocky ledge or cliff in Puna. - -[484] Lau-ahea. This was a deceitful voice, a vocal Will-o'-the-wisp, -that was sometimes heard by travelers and that enticed them into -the wilderness or thicket there to be entrapped in some lua meke or -fathomless pit. - -[485] Kuku-ena, a sister of Pele who, like Kahili-opua, was a physician -and of a benevolent disposition. She was wont to act as the guide to -travelers who had their way in the mazes of a wilderness. So soon, -however, as the traveler had come clear into a clear place and was -able to orient himself, she modestly disappeared. - -[486] Ku kihikihi, to stand cornerwise or edgewise. In the ebullition -that stirs the mass of a lava lake at seemingly rhythmical intervals -the congealed crust that has formed on the surface is seen to break -up, become tilted on edge, and then be sucked down into the depths -by the vortex of the lava-pit. The allusion here is to the tilting -of the plate on edge in this wonderful phenomenon. - -[487] Olohe. This is explained and described as meaning a spectral -appearance of human figures and of objects animate and inanimate -moving about in the firmament. The description given of it almost -leads one to think it a mirage or fata morgana. - -[488] Kuahiwi haoa, a term applied in Kau to a forest-clump which a -devastating lava flow has spared, after having laid waste the country -on all sides of it. - -[489] Hiiaka-i-ka-ale-i, Hiiaka of the bounding billow. The number -of the sisters in whose names that of Hiiaka formed a part was -considerable, as may be inferred from the fact that the names here -mentioned do not include the whole list of them. - -[490] Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-enaena, Hiiaka of the burning flower. Her emblem -was the little budlike pea-blossom flame. This name is sometimes given -as Hiiaka-i-ka-pua-aneane, a more delicate but less striking epithet. - -[491] Hiiaka-noho-lae, Hiiaka who dwells on the cape. She was -recognized by a trickle of blood on the forehead. - -[492] O ka la ko luna. O ka pahoehoe ko lalo. The sun overhead. The -lava below. - -[493] Aohe o kahi nana oluna o ka pali. Iho mai a lalo nei; ike i ke -au nui me ke au iki, he alo a he alo; nana i ka makemake. The exact -meaning of ke au iki and ke au nui is not clear. - -[494] Keehi ... e nalo kapua'i. I am informed that Hawaiians, in order -to conceal their goings, would erase their footprints by blurring -them with their feet. - -[495] Onohi ula i ka lani, a fragment of a rainbow. - -[496] Lele kapu i kai. This may be put,--the old order has passed. - -[497] Hoole akua, hoole mana. (To deny God, to deny supernatural -power). It thus appears that the old Hawaiians were not unacquainted -with those phases of skepticism that have flourished in all philosophic -times. - -[498] Ho'o-malau, to treat one's religious duties, or solemn things, -with scorn. - -[499] Ho'o-maloka, to be neglectful of one's religious duties, or of -solemn things. In old times, how often did the writer hear the term -ho'o-maloka applied as a stigma to those who persistently neglected -and showed indifference to the services and ordinances of the church. - -[500] Apapa-nu'u, the under-world and its spiritual powers. - -[501] Apapa-lani, the heavens and their spiritual powers. - -[502] Mano-ka-lani-po. This distinguished name was borne by that one of -Kaua'i's kings who preceded its last independent monarch, Ka-umu-alii, -by fourteen generations, which would bring his reign in the first half -of the fifteenth century. He has the honor, unique among Hawaiian -kings, of having his name affixed as a sobriquet to the island that -was his kingdom. Whether the use of his name in this connection, -apparently as a god, is to be regarded as antedating its occurrence -in the Ulu genealogy (given by Fornander. See The Polynesian Race; -vol. I, p. 195.), or whether, on the other hand, it is to be considered -as an apotheosis of a name justly held in veneration, we cannot decide. - -[503] Pahu-kapu a ka leo. The best-informed and most thoughtful -among the Hawaiian authorities have poorly defined and contradictory -notions as to the meaning of this term. Its literal meaning may be -given as sacred (or tabu) pillar. Mr. Tregear, in his incomparable -Maori Comparative Dictionary, gives one meaning of the word to be -sanctuary. One thoughtful Hawaiian defines it as a pillar, such as Pele -set up, due regard for which demanded silence. Another, equally well -informed, defines it as an edict, or canon. To the writer it seems more -logical and safer to adopt the material view regarding this phrase. - -[504] Ala hele ... ala muku, (literally, a short path or road). This -ala hele ... ala muku was probably the rainbow. It is said in Hawaiian -story that when Hiiaka came down from the cave where she found the -body of Lohiau she used a rainbow as her way of descent. In an old -mele occurs this line: O ke anuenue ke ala o Kaha'i. The rainbow was -the path of Kaha'i. - -[505] Ki ho'iho'i. Hawaiian authorities differ as to the meaning of -this phrase. After much cogitation and search, I concluded that the -word ki has the same root-meaning as i, to utter. (I find myself -supported in such an interpretation by no less an authority than -Edward Tregear. Maori Comparative Dictionary.) - -[506] Kai oki'a. Hawaiian authorities are quite at sea as to the -meaning of these words. I think it means that the ocean is a gulf -that swallows up and destroys. A very stringent tabu, says one, -that regulated the diet, cutting off bananas and the like. - -[507] Kua a. Pele is said to have had a back that was so hot that any -fabric laid upon it was reduced to ashes. It was also said to be tabu -for any one to approach Pele from behind. - -[508] A calabash, often covered with a net, used by a fisherman to -hold his spare hooks and lines and, by the traveler, his belongings. - - - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Pele and Hiiaka, by Nathaniel Bright Emerson - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PELE AND HIIAKA *** - -***** This file should be named 60279.txt or 60279.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/2/7/60279/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/60279.zip b/old/60279.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cd0d5bc..0000000 --- a/old/60279.zip +++ /dev/null |
